Psychology - Psychological Analysis Of Hitler

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler

A Psychological Analysis of Adolph Hitler His Life and Legend Walter C. Langer Office of Strategic Services Washington, D.C. With the collaboration ofProf. Henry A. Murr, Harvard Psychological Clinic Dr. Ernst Kris, New School for Social Research Dr. Bertram D. Lawin, New York Psychoanalytic Institute

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] [Title Page | Table of Contents] ●

Preface

●

Hitler - As he believes himself to be

●

Hitler - As the German people know him

●

Hitler - As his associates know him ❍ Part [ 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 ]

●

Hitler - As he knows himself ❍ Part [ 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 ]

●

Psychological Analysis and Reconstruction ❍ Part [ 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 ]

●

Hitler's Probable Behavior in the Future

●

Appendix - Complete Bibliography

●

Index

[ Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/profile-index.html [5/25/2001 10:40:44 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Preface

Adolf Hitler OSS Psychological Profile Preface [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] [Page 1] Preface This study is not propagandistic in any sense of the term. It represents an attempt to screen the wealth of contradictory, conflicting and unreliable material concerning Hitler into strata which wll be helpful to the policy-makers and those who wish to frame a counter-propaganda. For this reason the first three parts are purely descriptive and deal with the man (1) as he appears to himself, (2) as he has been pictured to the German people, and (3) how he is known to his associates. These sections contain the basic material for the psychological analysis in sections IV and V in which an attempt is made to understand Hitler as a person and the motivations underlying his actions. The material available for such an analysis is extremely scant and spotty. Fortunately, we have at our disposal a number of informants who knew Hitler well and who have been willing to cooperate to the best of their abilities. The study would have been entirely impossible were it not for the fact that there is a relatively high degree of agreement in the descriptions of Hitler's behavior, sentiments and attitudes given by these several informants. With this as a basis it seemed worthwhile to proceed with the study filling in the lacunae with knowledge gained from clinical experience in dealing with individuals of a similar type. This is not an entirely satisfactory procedure, from a scientific point of view, but it is the only feasible [Page 2] method at the present time. Throughout the study we have tried to be as objective as possible in evaluating his strengths as well as his weaknesses. All plain numbers in parentheses refer to the page of The Hitler Source Book, a companion volume in which the original material is to be found together with the complete reference. Numbers in parentheses preceded by M.K. or M.N.O. refer to pages in Mein Kampf and My New Order, respectively. A detailed Index to the original material is to be found at the beginning of the Source-Book. A complete bibliography is appended to this study. It is hoped that the study may be helpful in gaining a deeper insight into Adolf Hitler and the German people and that it may serve as a guide for our propaganda activities as well as our future dealings with them. [signed] Walter C. Langer ---------------------------Consultant, M.O. Branch, OSS The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-preface.html [5/25/2001 10:40:49 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part One

Hitler As he believes himself to be [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] [Page 3 | Page 4] At the time of the reoccupation of the Rhineland, Hitler made use of an extraordinary figure of speech in describing his own conduct. He said, "I follow my course with the precision and security of a sleepwalker." Even at that time it struck the world as an unusual statement for the undisputed leader of 67,000,000 people to make at the time of an international crisis. Hitler meant it to be a form of' reassurance for his more wary followers who questioned the wisdom of his course. It seems, however, that it was a true confession and had his wary followers only realized its significance and implications they would have had grounds for far greater concern that aroused by his proposal to reoccupy the Rhineland. For the course of this sleep-walker has carried him over many untravelled roads which finally led him unerringly to a pinnacle of success and power never reached before. And still it lured him on until today he stands on the brink of disaster. He will go down in history as the most worshipped and the most despised man the world has ever known. Many people have stopped and asked themselves: "Is this man sincere in his undertakings or is he a fraud?" Certainly even a fragmentary knowledge of his past life warrants such a question, particularly since our correspondents have presented us with many conflicting views. At times, it seemed almost inconceivable that a man could be sincere and do what [Page 5] Hitler has done in the course of his career. And yet all of his former associates whom we have been able to contact, as well as many of our most capable foreign correspondents, are firmly convinced that Hitler actually does believe in his own greatness. Fuchs reported that Hitler said to Schuschnigg during the Berchtesgaden [sic] interviews: "Do you realize that you are in the presence of the greatest German of all time?" It makes little difference for our purpose whether he actually spoke these words or not at this particular time as alleged. In this sentence he has summed up in a very few words an attitude which he has expressed to some of our informants in person. To Rauschning, for example, he once said: "Aber ich brauche sie nicht, um mir von ihnen meine geschichtiche Groesse bestaltigen zu lassen." (717) And to Strasser, who once took the liberty of saying that we was afraid Hitler was mistaken, he said: "I cannot be mistaken. What I do and say is historical." (378) many other such personal statements could be given. Oechaner has summed up his attitude in this respect very well in the following words: "He feels that no one in German history is equipped as he is to bring the Germans to the position of supremacy which all German statesman have felt they deserved but were unable to achieve." (669) This attitude is not confined to himself as a statesman. he also believes himself to be the greatest war lord as, for [Page 6] example, when he says to Raischning: "Ich spiele nicht Krieg. Ich lasse mich nicht von `Feldherrn' kommandieren. Den Krieg fushre ich. Den engentlichen Zeitpunkt zum Angriff bestimme ich. Es gibt nur eine guenstigen. Ich warde auf ihm warten. Mit eisernor Entschlossenheit. Unc ich warde ihn nicht verpassen..." (701) And it seems to be true that he has made a number of contributions to German offensive and defensive tactics and strategy. He believes himself to be an outstanding judge in legal matters and does not blush when he stands before the Reichstag, while speaking to the whole world, and says, "For the last twenty-four hours I was the supreme court of the German people." (255) Then, too, he believes himself to be the greatest of all German architects and spends a great deal of his time in sketching new buildings and planning the remodeling of entire cities. In spite of the fact that he failed to pass the examinations for admission to the Art School he believes himself to be the only competent judge in all matters of art. A few years ago he appointed a committee of three to act as final judges on all matters of art, but when their verdicts did not please him he dismissed them and assumed their duties himself. It makes little difference whether the field be economics, education, foreign affairs, propaganda, movies, music or women's dress. In each and every field he believes himself to be an unquestioned authority. He also prides himself on his hardness and brutality. "I am one of the hardest men Germany has had for decades, perhaps for centuries, equipped [Page 7] with the greatest authority of any German leader... but above all, I believe in my success. I believe in it unconditionally." (M.N.O. 871) That belief in his own power actually borders on a feeling of omnipotence which he is not reluctant to display. "Since the events of last year, his faith in his own genius, in his instinct, or as one might say, in his star, is boundless. Those who surround him are the first to admit that he now thinks himself infallible and invincible. That explains why he can no longer bear either criticism or contradiction. To contradict him is in his eyes a crime of 'lese majeste'; opposition to his plans, from whatever side it may come, is a definite sacrilege, to which the only reply is an immediate and striking display of his omnipotence." (French Yellow Book, 945) Another diplomat reports a similar impression: "When I first met him, his logic and sense of reality had impressed me, but as time went on he appeared to me to become more and more unreasonable and more and more convinced of his own infallibility and greatness ..." (Henderson, 129) There seems, therefore, to be little room for doubt concerning Hitler's firm belief in his own greatness. We must now inquire into the sources of this belief. Almost all writers have attributed Hitler's confidence to the fact that he is a great believer in astrology and that he is constantly in touch with astrologers who advise him concerning his course of action. This is almost certainly untrue. All of our informants who have known Hitler rather intimately discard the idea as absurd. They all agree that nothing is more foreign to Hitler's personality than to seek help from outside sources of this type. The informant of the Dutch Legation holds a similar view. He says: [Page 8] "Not only has the Fuehrer never had his horoscope cast, but he is in principle against horoscopes because he feels he might be unconsciously influenced by them." (655) It is also indicative that Hitler, some time before the war, forbade the practice of fortune-telling and star-reading in Germany. It is true that from the outside it looks as though Hitler might be acting under some guidance of this sort which gives him the feeling of conviction in his infalibility. These stories probably originated in the very early days of the Party. According to Strasser, during the early 1920's Hitler took regular lessons in speaking and in mass psychology from a man named Hamissen who was also a practicing astrologer and fortune-teller. He was an extremely clever individual who taught Hitler a great deal concerning the importance of staging meetings to obtain the greatest dramatic effect. As far as can be learned, he never had any particular interest in the movement or any say on what course it should follow. It is possible that Hanussen had some contact with a group of astrologers, referred-to by one von Wiegand, who were very active in Munich at this time. Through Hanussen Hitler too may have come in contact with this group, for von Wiegand writes: "When I first knew Adolph Hitler in Munich, in 1921 and 1922, he was in touch with a circle that believed firmly in the portents of the stars. There was much whispering of the coming of another Charlemagne and a new Reich. How far Hitler believed in these astrological [Page 9] forecasts and prophesies in those days I never could get out of Der Fuhrer. He neither denied nor affirmed belief. He was not averse, however, to making use of the forecasts to advance popular faith in himself and his then young and struggling movement." It is quite possible that from these beginnings the myth of his associations with astrologers has grown. Although Hitler has done considerable reading in a variety of fields of study, he does not in any way attribute his infallibility or omniscience to any intellectual endeavor on his part. On the contrary, he frowns on such sources when it comes to guiding the destiny of nations. His opinion of the intellect is, in fact, extremely low, for in various places he makes such statements as the following: "Of secondary importance is the training of mental abilities." "Over-educated people, stuffed with knowledge and intellect, but bare of any sound instincts." "These impudent rascals (intellectuals) who always know everything better than anybody else..." "The intellect has grown autocratic, and has become a disease of life." Hitler's guide is something different entirely. It seems certain that Hitler believes that he has been sent Germany by Providence and that he has a particular mission to perform. He is probably not clear on the scope of this mission beyond the fact that he has been chosen to redeem the German people and reshape Europe. Just how this is to be accomplished is also rather vague in his mind, but this does not concern him greatly because an "inner voice" communicates to him the steps [Page 10] he is to take. This is the guide which leads him on his course with the precision and security of a sleep-walker. "I carry out the commands that Providence has laid upon me." (490) "No power on earth can shake the German Reich now, Divine Providence has willed it that I carry through the fulfillment of the Germanic task." (413) "But if the voice speaks, then I know the time has come to act." (714) It is this firm conviction that he has a mission and is under the guidance and protection of Providence which is responsible in large part for the contagious effect he has had on the German people. Many people believe that this feeling of Destiny and mission have come to Hitler through his successes. This is probably false. Later in our study (Part V) we will try to show that Hitler has had this feeling for a great many years although it may not have become a conscious conviction until much later. In any case it was forcing its way into consciousness during the war and has played a dominant role in his actions ever since. Mend (one of his comrades), for example, reports: "An eine eigenartige Propheseiung errinere ich mich noch in diesem Zusammenhag: Kurs vor Weihnachten (1915) auesserte er sich, dass wir noch vieles von ihm hoeren werden. Wir sollen nur abwarten, bis seine Zeit gekommen ist." (208) Then, too, Hitler has reported several incidents during the war which proved to him that he was under Divine protection. The [Page 11] most startling of these is the following: "I was eating my dinner in a trench with several comrades. Suddenly a voice seemed to be saying to me, 'Get up and go over there.' It was so clear and insistent that I obeyed automatically, as if it had been a military order. I rose at once to my feet and walked twenty yards along the trench carrying my dinner in its tin can with me. Then I sat down to go on eating, my mind being once more at rest. Hardly had I done so when a flash and deafening report came from the part of the trench I had just left. A stray shell had burst over the group in which I had been sitting, and every member of it was killed." (Price, 241) Then, also, there was the vision he had while in hospital at Pasewalk suffering from blindness allegedly caused by gas: "Als ich im Bett lag kam mir der Gedanke, dass ich Deutschland befreien wuerde, dass ich es gross machen wuerde, und ich habe sofort gewusst, dass das verwirklicht werden wuerde." (429) These experiences must later have fit in beautifully with the views of the Munich astrologers and it is possible that underneath Hitler felt that if there was any truth in their predictions they probably referred to him. But in those days he did not mention any connection between them or dwell on the Divine guidance he believed he possessed. Perhaps he felt that such claims at the beginning of the movement might hinder rather than help it. However, as von Wiegand has pointed out, he was not averse to making use of the forecasts to advance his own ends. At that time he was content with the role of a "drummer" who was heralding the coming of the real savior. Even then, however, the role of drummer was not as innocent or as insignificant in Hitler's mind as might be supposed. This was brought [Page 12] out in his testimony during the trial following the unsuccessful Beerhall Putsch of 1923. At that time he said: "Nehmem Sie die Ueberzeugung hin, dass ich die Erringung eines Ministerpostens nicht als erstrebenswert ansehe. Ich halte es eine grossen Mannes nicht fuer wuerdigeseinen Namen der Geschichte nur dadurch ueberliefern zu wollen, dasser Minister wird. Was mir vor Augen stand, das war vom ersten Tage tausendmal mehr: ich wollte der Zerbrecher der Marxismus werden. Ich werde die Ausfgabe loesen, und wenn ich sie loese, dann waere der Titel eines Ministers fuer mich eine Laecherlichkeit. Als ihh zum ersten Mal vor Richard Wagners Grab stand, da quoll mir des Herz ueber vor Stolz, dass hier ein Mann ruht, der es sich verbeten hat, hinaufzuschreiben: Hier ruht Geheimrat Musikdirektor Excellenz Baron Richard von Wagner. Ich war stolz darauf, dass dieser Mann und so viele Maenner der deutschen Geschichte sich damit begnuegten, ihren Namen der Nachwelt zu ueberliefern, nicht ihren Titel. Nicht aus Bescheidenheit wollte ich 'Trommler' sein. Das ist des Hoechste, das andere ist eine Kleinigkett." After his stay in Landsberg Hitler no longer referred to himself as the "drummer." Occasionally, he would describe himself in the words of St. Matthew, "as a voice crying in the wilderness", or as St. John the Baptist whose duty was to hew a path for him who was to come and lead the nation to power and glory. More frequently, however, he referred to himself as "the Fuehrer", a name chosen by Hess during their imprisonment. (901) As time went on, it became clearer that he. was thinking of himself as the Messiah and that it was he who was destined to lead Germany to glory. His references to the Bible became more frequent and the movement began to take on a religious [page 13] atmosphere. Comparisons between Christ and himself became more numerous and found their way into his conversation and speeches. For example, he would say: "When I came to Berlin a few weeks ago and looked at the traffic in the Kurfuerstendamm, the luxury, the perversion, the iniquity, the wanton display, and the Jewish materialism disgusted me so thoroughly, that I was almost beside myself. I nearly imagined myself to be Jesus Christ when He came to His Father's temple and found it taken by the money-changers. I can well imagine how He felt when He seized a whip and scourged them out." (905) During his speech, according to Hanfstangl, he swung his whip around violently as though to drive out the Jews and the forces of darkness, the enemies of Germany and German honor. Dietrich Eckart, who discovered Hitler as a possible leader and had witnessed this performance, said later, "When a man gets to the point of identifying himself with Jesus Christ, then he is ripe for an insane asylum." The identification in all this was not with Jesus Christ, the Crucified, but with Jesus Christ, the furious, lashing the crowds. As a matter of fact, Hitler has very little admiration for Christ, the Crucified. Although he was brought up a Catholic, and received Communion, during the war, he severed his connection with the Church directly afterwards. This kind of Christ he considers soft and weak and unsuitable as a German Messiah. The latter must be hard and brutal if he is to save Germany and lead it to its destiny. "My feeling as a Christian points me to my Lord and Saviour as a fighter. It points me to the man who once in loneliness, [Page 14] surrounded by only a few followers, recognized these Jews for what they were and summoned me to fight against them and who, God's truth! was greatest not as a sufferer but as a fighter. In boundless love, as a Christian and as a man, I read through the passage which tells us how the Lord rose at last in His might and seized the scourge to drive out of the Temple the brood of vipers and adders. How terrific was the fight for the world against the Jewish poison." (M.N.O. 26) And to Rauschning he once referred to "the Jewish Christ-creed with its effeminate, pity-ethics". It is not clear from the evidence whether the new State religion was part of Hitler's plan or whether developments were such that it became feasible. It is true that Rosenberg had long advocated such a move, but there is no evidence that Hitler was inclined to take such a drastic step until after he had come to power. It is possible that he felt he needed the power before he could initiate such a change, or it may be that his series of successes were so startling that the people spontaneously adopted a religious attitude towards him which made the move more or less obvious. In any case, he has accepted this God-like role without any hesitation or embarrassment. White tells us that now when he is addressed with the salutation, "Heil Hitler, our Savior", he bows slightly at the compliment in the phrase - and believes it. (664) As time goes on, it becomes more and more certain that Hitler believes that he is really the "Chosen One" and that in his thinking he conceives of himself as a second Christ who has been sent to institute in the world a new system of values based on brutality and violence. He has fallen in love with [Page 15] the image of himself in this role and has surrounded himself with his own portraits. His mission seems to lure him to still greater heights. Not content with the role of transitory savior it pushes him to higher goals - he must set the pattern for generations to come. Von Wiegand says: "In vital matters Hitler is far from unmindful of the name and record of success and failure he will leave to posterity." (493) Nor is he content to allow these patterns to evolve in a natural way. In order to guarantee the future he feels that he alone can bind it to these principles. He believes, therefore, that he must become an immortal to the German people. Everything must be huge and befitting as a monument to the honor of Hitler. His idea of a permanent building is one which will endure at least a thousand years. His highways must be known as "Hitler Highways", and they must endure for longer periods of time than the Napoleonic roads. He must always be doing the impossible and leaving his mark on the country. This is one of the ways in which he hopes to stay alive in the minds of the German people for generations to come. It is alleged by many writers, among them Haffner (418), Huss (410) and Wagner (489) that he has already drawn extensive plans for his own mausoleum. Our informants, who left Germany some time ago, are not in a position to verify these reports. They consider them well within the realm of possibility, however. This mausoleum is to be the mecca of [Page 16] Germany after his death. It is to be a tremendous monument about 700 feet high, with all the details worked out so that the greatest psychologicaI effect might be attained. It is also alleged that his first errand in Paris after the conquest in 1940 was a visit to the Dome des Invalides to study the monument to Napoleon. He found this lacking in many respects. For example, they had put him down in a hole which forced people to look down rather than high up. "I shall never make such a mistake," Hitler said suddenly. "I know how to keep my hold on people after I have passed on. I shall be the Fuehrer they look up at and go home to talk of and remember. My life shall not end in the mere form of death. It will, on the contrary, begin then." (410) It was believed for a time that the Kehlstein had been originally built as an eternal mausoleum by Hitler. It seems, however, that if that was his original intention he has abandoned it in favor of something even more grandiose. Perhaps the Kehlstein was too inaccessible to enable large numbers of people to come and touch his tomb in order to become inspired. In any case, it seems that far more extravagant plans have been developed. His plan, if it is to be successful, needs constant emotional play on hysteric mass minds, and the more he can arrange the ways and means of achieving this, after he dies, the more assured he is of attaining his final goal. "He is firmly convinced that the furious pace and the epochal age in which he lived and moved (he really is convinced that he is the motivating force and the moulder of that age) will terminate soon after his death, swinging the world by nature and [Page 17] inclination into a long span of digestive process marked by a sort of quiet inactivity. People in his `1000 year Reich' will build monuments to him and go around to touch and look at the things he has built, he thought. He said as much on that glorified visit of his to Rome in 1938, adding that a thousand years hence the greatness and not the ruins of his own time must intrigue the people of those far-away days. For, believe it or not, that is how the mind of this man Hitler projects itself without a blush over the centuries." (410) There was also a time a few years ago when he spoke a good deal about retiring when his work was done. It was assumed that he would then take up his residence in Berchtesgaden and sit as God who guides the destinies of the Reich until he dies. In July, 1933, while visiting the Wagner family, he talked at length about getting old and complained bitterly that ten years of valuable time had been lost between the Beerhall Putsch in 1923 and his accession to power. This was all very regrettable since he predicted that it would take twenty-two years to get things in adequate shape so that he could turn them over to his successor. (936) It is supposed by some writers that during this period of retirement he would also write a book which would stand for eternity as a great bible of National Socialism. (3) This is all rather interesting in view of Roehm's statement made many years ago: "Am liebsten taet er Heute schon in den Bergen sitzen und den lieben Gott spielen." (715) A survey of all the evidence forces us to conclude that Hitler believes himself destined to become an Immortal Hitler, [Page 18] chosen by God to be the New Deliverer of Germany and the Founder of a new social order for the world. He firmly believes this and is certain that in spite of all the trials and tribulations through which he must pass he will finally attain that goal. The one condition is that he follow the dictates of the inner voice which have guided and protected him in the past. This conviction is not rooted in the truth of the ideas he imparts but is based on the conviction of his own personal greatness. (146) Howard K. Smith makes an interesting observation: "I was convinced that of all the millions on whom the Hitler Myth had fastened itself, the most carried away was Adolph Hitler, himself." (290) We will have occasion in Part V to examine the origins of this conviction and the role it plays in Hitler' s psychological economy. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-01.html [5/25/2001 10:41:04 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Two

Hitler As the German people know him [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] [Page 20] When we try to formulate a conception of Adolph Hitler as the German people know him we must not forget that their knowledge of him is limited by a controlled press. Many thousands of Germans have seen him in person, particularly in the past, and can use this experience as a basis for their individual conception of him. Hitler, from a physical point of view, is not, however, a very imposing figure - certainly not the Platonic idea of a great, fighting Leader or the Deliverer of Germany and the creator of a New Reich. In height he is a little below average. His hips are wide and his shoulders relatively narrow. His muscles are flabby; his legs short, thin and spindly, the latter being hidden in the past by heavy boots and more recently by long trousers. He has a large torso and is hollow-chested to the point where it is said that he has his uniforms padded. From a physical point of view he could not pass the requirements to his own elite guard. His dress, in the early days, was no more attractive. He frequently wore the Bavarian mountain costume of leather shorts with white shirt and suspenders. These were not always too clean and with his mouth full of brown, rotten teeth and his long dirty fingernails he presented rather a grotesque picture. (F. Wagner) At this time he also had a pointed beard, and his dark brown hair was parted in the middle and pasted down flat against his head with oil. Nor was his gait [Page 21] that of a soldier. "It was a very ladylike walk. Dainty little steps. Every few steps he cocked his right shoulder nervously, his left leg snapping up as he did so." (279) He also had a tic in his face which caused the corner of his lips to curl upward. (485) When speaking he always dressed in a common-looking blue suit which robbed him of all distinctiveness. At the trial following the unsuccessful Beerhall Putsch Edgar Mowrer, who saw him for the first time, asked himself: "Was this provincial dandy, with his slick dark hair, his cutaway coat, his awkward gestures and glib tongue, the terrible rebel? He seemed for all the world like a travelling salesman for a clothing firm." (642) Nor did he make a much better impression later on. Dorothy Thompson, upon her first meeting, described him in the following terms: "He is formless, almost faceless, a man whose countenance is a caricature, a man whose framework seems cartilaginous, without bones. He is inconsequent and voluble, ill poised, and insecure. He is the very prototype of the little man." (307) Smith (289) also found him "the apotheosis of the little man", funny looking, self-conscious and unsure of himself. It may be supposed that this is only the judgment of American journalists who have a different standard of masculine beauty. However, while testifying as a witness in the-law court in 1923, Professor Max von Gruber of the University of Munich, and the most eminent eugenist in Germany, stated: [Page 22] "It was the first time I had seen Hitler close at hand. Face and head of inferior type, cross-breed; low receding forehead, ugly nose, broad cheekbones, little eyes, dark hair. Expression not of a man exercising authority in perfect self-command, but of raving excitement. At the end an expression of satisfied egotism." (575) A great deal has been written about his eyes which have been described in terms of almost every color of the rainbow. As a matter of fact, they seem to be rather a bright blue - bordering on the violet. But it is not the color which has attracted people, but rather their depth and a glint which makes them appear to have a hypnotic quality. One finds stories like the following recurring over and over again in the literature. A policeman who is noted for his antipathy to the Nazi movement is sent to a Hitler meeting to maintain order. While standing at his post Hitler enters: "He gazed into the police officer's eye with that fatal hypnotizing and irresistable glare, which swept the poor officer right off his feet. Clicking to attention he confessed to me this morning: 'Since last night I am a National Socialist. Heil Hitler.'" (Fromm, 369) These stories are not all from the Nazi propaganda agencies. Very reliable people, now in this country, have reported similar incidents among their own personal acquaintances. Even outstanding diplomats have commented on the nature of his eyes and the way in which he uses them when meeting people, often with disatrous effects. Then there are the others, like Rauschning, who find his look staring and dead - lacking in brilliance and the sparkle of genuine animation. (257) We need not dwell on his eyes [Page 23] and their peculiar quality, however, since relatively few Germans have come in such close contact with him that they could be seriously affected by them. Whatever effect Hitler's personal appearance may have had on the German people in the past, it is safe to assume that this has been greatly tempered by millions of posters, pasted in every conceivable place, which show the Fuehrer as a fairly good-looking individual with a very determined attitude. In addition, the press, news-reels, etc., are continually flooded with carefully prepared photographs showing Hitler at his very best. These have undoubtedly, in the course of time, blotted out any unfavorable impressions he may have created as a real person in the past. The physical Hitler most Germans know now is a fairly presentable individual. The only other real contact the overwhelming majority of people have had with Hitler is through his voice. He was a tireless speaker and before he came to power would sometimes give as many as three or four speeches on the same day, often in different cities. Even his greatest opponents concede that he is the greatest orator that Germany has ever known. This is a great concession in view of the fact that the qualities of his voice are far from pleasant many, in fact, find it distinctly unpleasant. It has a rasping-quality which often breaks into a shrill falsetto when he becomes aroused. Nor is it his diction which makes him a great orator. In the early days this was particularly bad. It was a conglomeration of [Page 24] high German with an Austrian dialect which Tschuppik (517) describes as a "knoedlige Sprache". Nor was it the structure of his speeches which made him a great orator. On the whole, his speeches were sinfully long, badly structured and very repetitious. Some of them are positively painful to read but nevertheless, when he delivered them they had an extraordinary effect upon his audiences. His power and fascination in speaking lay almost wholly in his ability to sense what a given audience wanted to hear and then to manipulate his theme in such a way that he would arouse the emotions of the crowd. Strasser says of this talent: "Hitler responds to the vibration of the human heart with the delicacy of a seismagraph... enabling him, with a certainty with which no conscious gift could endow him, to act as a loudspeaker proclaiming the most secret desires, the least permissible instincts, the sufferings and personal revolts of a whole nation." (576) Before coming to power almost all of his speeches centered around the following three themes: (1) the treason of the November criminals; (2) the rule of the Marxists must be broken; and (3) the world domination of the Jews. No matter what topic was advertised for a given speech he almost invariably would wind up on one or more of these three themes. And yet people liked it and would attend one meeting after another to hear him speak. It was not, therefore, so much what he said that appealed to his audiences as how he said it. Even in the early days Hitler was a showman with a great sense of the dramatic. Not only did he schedule his [Page 25] speeches late in the evening when his audience would be tired and their resistance lowered through natural causes, but he would always send an assistant ahead of time to make a short speech and warm the audience up. Storm-troopers always played an important role at these meetings and would line the aisle through which he would pass. At the psychological moment, Hitler would appear in the door in the back of the hall. Then with a small group behind him, he would march through the rows of S.A. men to reach the speaker's table. He never glanced to the right or to the left as he came down the aisle and became greatly annoyed if anyone tried to accost him or hampered his progress. Whenever possible he would have a band present and they would strike up a lively military march as he came down the aisle. When he began to speak he usually manifested signs of nervousness. Usually he was unable to say anything of consequence until he had gotten the feel of his audience. On one occasion, Heiden (499) reports, he was so nervous that he could think of nothing to say. In order to do something he picked up the table and moved it around on the platform. Then suddenly he got the "feel" and was able to go on. Price (241) describes his speaking in the following way: "The beginning is slow and halting. Gradually be warms up when the spiritual atmosphere of the great crowd is engendered. For he responds to this metaphysical contact in such a way that each member of the multitude feels bound to him by an individual link of sympathy." [Page 26] All of our informants report the slow start, waiting for the feel of the audience. As soon as he has found it, the tempo increases in smooth rhythm and volume until he is shouting at the climax. Through all this, the listener seems to identify himself with Hitler' s voice which becomes the voice of Germany. This is all in keeping with Hitler's own conception of mass psychology as given in MEIN KAMPF where he says: "The psyche of the broad masses does not respond to anything weak or half-way. Like a woman, whose spiritual sensitiveness is determined less by abstract reason than by an indefinable emotional longing for fulfilling power and who, for that reason, prefers to submit to the strong rather than the weakling - the mass, too, prefers the ruler to a pleader." And Hitler let them have it. NEWSWEEK (572) reported: "Women faint, when, with face purpled and contorted with effort, he blows forth his magic oratory." Flanner (558) says: "His oratory used to wilt his collar, unglue his forelock, glaze his eyes; he was like a man hypnotized, repeating himself into a frenzy." Yeates-Brown (592) : "He was a man transformed and possessed. We were in the presence of a miracle." This fiery oratory was something new to the Germans and particulary to the slow-tongued, lower-class Bavarians. In Munich his shouting and gesturing was a spectacle men paid to see (216). It was not only his fiery oratory, however, that won the crowds to his cause. This was certainly something new, but [Page 27] far more important was the seriousness with which his words were spoken. "Everyone of his words comes out charged with a powerful current of energy; at times it seems as if they are torn from the very heart of the man, causing him indescribable anguish." (Fry, 577) "Leaning from the tribune, as if he were trying to impel his inner self into the consciousness of all these thousands, he was holding the masses and me with them under a hypnotic spell... It was clear that Hitler was feeling the exaltation of the emotional response now surging up toward him... His voice rising to passionate climaxes... his words were like a scourge. When he stopped speaking his chest was still heaving with emotion." (Ludecke, 164) Many writers have commented upon his ability to hypnotize his audiences. Stanley High (455) reports: "When, at the climax, he sways from one side to the, other his listeners sway with him; when he leans forward they also lean forward and when he concludes they either are awed and silent or on their feet in a frenzy." Unquestionably, as a speaker, he has had a powerful influence on the common run of German people. His meetings were always crowded and by the time he got through speaking he had completely numbed the critical faculties of his listeners to the point where they were willing to believe almost anything he said. He flattered them and cajoled them. He hurled accusations at them one moment and amused them the next by building up straw men which he promptly knocked down. His tongue was like a lash which whipped up the emotions of his audience. And somehow he always managed to say what the majority of the audience were [Page 28] already secretly thinking but could not verbalize. When the audience began to respond, it affected him in return. Before long, due to this reciprocal relationship, he and his audience became intoxicated with the emotional appeal of his oratory. (Strasser, 295) It was this Hitler that the German people knew at first hand. Hitler, the fiery orator, who tirelessly rushed from one meeting to another, working himself to the point of exhaustion in their behalf. Hitler, whose heart and soul were in the Cause and who struggled endlessly against overwhelming odds and obstacles to open their eyes to the true state of affairs. Hitler, who could arouse their emotions and channelize them towards goals of national aggrandizement. Hitler the courageous, who dared to speak the truth and defy the national authorities as well as the international oppressors. It was a sincere Hitler that they knew, whose words burned into the most secret recesses of their minds and rebuked them for their own shortcomings. It was the Hitler who would lead them back to self-respect because he had faith in them. This fundamental conception of Hitler made a beautiful foundation for a propaganda build-up. He was so convincing on the speaker's platform and appeared to be so sincere in what he said that the majority of his listeners were ready to believe almost anything good about him because they wanted to believe it. The Nazi propaganda agencies were not slow in making the most of their opportunities. [Page 29] Hitler, himself, had provided an excellent background for a propaganda build-up. From the earliest days of his political career he had steadfastly refused to divulge anything about his personal life, past or present. To his most immediate associates he was, in reality, a man of mystery. There was no clearing away of unpleasant incidents to be done before the building-up process could begin. In fact, the more secrecy he maintained about his personal life the more curious his followers became. This was, indeed, fertile ground on which to build a myth or legend. The Nazi propaganda machine devoted all its efforts to the task of portraying Hitler as something extra-human. Everything he did was written up in such a way that it portrayed his superlative character. If he does not eat meat, drink alcoholic beverages, or smoke, it is not due to the fact that he has some kind of inhibition or does it because he believes it will improve his health. Such things are not worthy of the Fuehrer. He abstains from these because he is following the example of the great German, Richard Wagner, or because he has discovered that it increases his energy and endurance to such a degree that he can give much more of himself to the creation of the new German Reich. Such abstinence also indicates, according to the propaganda, that the Fuehrer is a person with tremendous will-power and self-discipline. Hitler himself fosters this conception, according to Hanfstangl, who, when someone asked him how he managed to give up these things, replied: "It is a matter of [Page 30] will. Once I make up my mind not to do a thing, I just don't do it. And once that decision is made, it is taken for always. Is that so wonderful?" The same is true in the field of sex. As far as the German people know he has no sex life and this too is clothed, not as an abnormality, but as a great virtue. The Fuehrer is above human weaknesses of this sort and von Wiegand (494) tells us that he "has a profound contempt for the weakness in men for sex and the fools that it makes of them." Hanfstangl reports that Hitler frequently makes the statement that he will never marry a woman since Germany is his only bride. However, Hitler with his deep insight into human nature, appreciates these weaknesses in others and is tolerant of them. He does not even condemn them or forbid them among his closest associates. He is also portrayed in the propaganda as the soul of kindliness and generosity. Endless stories that illustrate these virtues are found over and over again in the literature. Price (236) cites a typical example: an attractive young peasant girl tries to approach him but is prevented from doing so by the guards. She bursts into tears and Hitler, seeing her distress, inquires into the cause. She tells him that her fiance had been expelled from Austria for his Nazi principles and that he cannot find work and consequently they cannot get married. Hitler is deeply touched. He promises to find the young man a job and, in addition, completely furnishes a flat for them to live in, even down to a baby's cot. Every attempt is made to present him as extremely human, with a deep feeling for the problems of ordinary people. [Page 31] A great many writers, both Nazi and anti-Nazi, have written extensively about his great love for children and the Nazi press is certainly full of pictures showing Hitler in the company of little tots. It is alleged that when he is at Berchtesgaden he always has the children from the neighborhood visit him in the afternoon and that he serves them candy, ice cream, cake, etc. Phayre (225) says, "Never was there a middle-aged batchelor who so delighted in the company of children." Princess Olga reported that when she visited Hitler in Berlin and the topic of children came up during the conversation, Hitler's eyes filled with tears. The Nazi press had made extremely good use of this and endless stories accompany the pictures. Likewise, a great deal is written about his fondness for animals, particularly dogs. Here again, there are numberless pictures to prove it is so. As far as dogs are concerned, the propaganda is probably fairly near the truth but it goes far beyond that point in other respects. One writer even went so far as to attribute his vegetarianism to his inability to tolerate the thought of animals being slaughtered for human consumption (405). Hitler is pictured as an "affable lord of the manor", full of gentleness, kindliness and helpfulness, or, as Oechsner puts it, he is the Great Comforter - father, husband, brother or son to every German who lacks or has lost such a relative (668). Another trait which has received a great deal of comment in the propaganda build-up is Hitler's modesty and simplicity. His successes have never gone to his head. At [Page 32] bottom he is still the simple soul he was when he founded the Party and his greatest Joy is to be considered as "one of the boys". As proof. of this they point to the fact that he has never sought a crown, that he never appears in gaudy uniforms or does a great deal of entertaining. Even after he came to power he continued to wear his old trench coat and slouch hat for a time and when he donned a umiform it was always that of a simple storm-trooper. Much was written about his fondness for visits from early acquaintances and how he loved to sit down in the midst of his busy day in order to talk over old times. There was really nothing he liked better than to frequent his old haunts and meet old friends while he was in Munich, or to take part in their festivities. At heart he was still a worker and his interests were always with the working classes with whom he felt thoroughly at home. Hitler is also a man of incredible energy and endurance. His day consists of sixteen and eighteen hours of uninterrupted work. He is absolutely tireless when it comes to working for Germany and its future welfare and no personal pleasures are permitted to interfere with the carrying out of his mission. The ordinary man in the street cannot imagine a human being in Hitler's position not taking advantage of his opportunity. He can only imagine himself in the same position revelling in luxuries and yet here is Hitler who scorns them all. His only conclusion is that Hitler is not an ordinary mortal. Phillips (868) reports the case of a [Page 33] young Nazi who once confided to him: "I would die for Hitler, but I would not change places with Hitler. At least when I wake every morning I can say, "Hail Hitler!", but this man, he has no fun in life. No smoking, no drinking, no women! - only work, until he falls asleep at night!" A great deal is made of Hitler's determination. It is pointed out over and over again that he never gives up once he has made up his mind to attain a particular goal. No matter how rough the road, he plods along in unswerving determination. Even though he receives serious set-backs and the situation appears to be hopeless, he never loses faith and always gets what he goes after. He refuses to be coerced into compromises of any sort and is always ready to assume the full responsibility for his actions. The great trials and tribulations through which the Party had to pass on its way to power are cited over and over again and all the credit is given to Hitler and his fanatical faith in the future. Even his refusal to permit ordinary scruples to get in his way is given as a sign of his greatness. The fact that he did not communicate with his family for over ten years becomes a great virtue since it meant a severe deprivation to the young man who was determined to make something of himself before he returned home! A great deal of publicity has also been given to his breath of vision, ability to penetrate the future and his ability to organize both the Party and the country in preparation for obstacles they will have to overcome. According to the [Page 34] propagandists, Hitler is the soul of efficiency and has an extraordinary power of resolving conflicts and simplifying problems which have stumped all experts in the past. In fact, his infallibility and incorruptibility throughout are not only implied but openly stated in no uncertain terms. He is also a person of great patience who would never spill a drop of human blood if it could possibly be avoided. Over and over again one hears of his great patience with the democracies, with Czechoslovakia and with Poland. But here, as in his private life, he never loses control of his emotions. Fundamentally, he is a man of peace who desires nothing quite so much as to be left alone to work out the destiny of Germany in a quiet and constructive manner. For he is a builder at heart and an artist, and these prove that the creative and constructive elements in his nature are predominant. This does not mean, however, that he is a coward. On the contrary, he is a person of outstanding courage. His way of life is proof of this, as well as his enviable record during the last war. A great many stories about his decorations for bravery have been circulated and particularly for his outstanding heroism when he was awarded the Iron Cross first-class. The fact that the stories of his performance vary from one time to another does not seem to disturb the people in the least. Fundamentally, according to the Nazi press, Hitler is a man of steel. He is well aware of his mission and no amount of persuasion, coercion, sacrifices or unpleasant duties can [Page 35] persuade him to alter his course. In the face of all sorts of disasters and disagreeable happenings and necessary measures, he never loses his nerve for a moment. But he not hard in human qualities. He places loyalty and justice as the two of the greatest virtues and observes them with scrupulous care. Loyalty means so much to him that the inscription over his door at Berchtesgaden reads, "Meine Ehre heisst Treue". He is the acme of German honor and purity; the Resurrector of the German family and home. He is the greatest architect of all time; the greatest military genius in all history. He has an inexhaustible fount of knowledge. He is a man of action and the creator of new social values. He is indeed, according to the Nazi propaganda bureau, a paramount of all virtues. A few typical examples may illustrate the extent to which they are carried in their praise of him. "Zunaechst Hitler sebst: Hitler is der Mann ohne Kompromiss. Vor allem kennt er keinen Kompromiss mit sicht selbst. Er hat einen einsigen Gedanken, der ihn leitet: Deutschland wieder aufzurichten. Diese Idee verdraengt alles um ihn. Er kennt kein Privatlehen. Er kennt Familienleben ebensowenig, wie er ein Laster kennt. Er ist die Verkoerperung des nationalen Willens. "Die Ritterschaft eines heiligen Zieles, das sich kein Mensch hoeher steken kann: Deutschland!... Hitler... uberracht (durch) seine warme Liebenswuerdigkeit. Ueber die Ruhe und Kraft, die beinahe physisch von diesem Mann ausstraht. Man waechst in er Naehe dieses Menschen... Wie er auf alle Dinge reagiert!... Eisern warden die Zuege und die Worte fallen wie Bein... Der klassische Ernst, mit dem Hitler und seine um den Fuehrer gescharten Mitarbeiter ihre Sendung nehmen, [Page 36] hat in der Geschichte dieser Welt nur wenige Paralellen." Czech-Jochberg: Adolph Hitler und sein Stab, 1933. (861) "... such in den privaten Dingen des Lebens Vorbildlichkeit und menschliche Groesse ... ob Hitler ... umbraust wird yore Jubelnden Zuruf der Strassenabeiter, oder aufgewuehlt und erschuettert am Lager seine ermordeten Kameraden steht, immer ist um ihn diese Hoheit und tiefste Menschlichkeit . . . dieset einzigartigen Perseonlichkeit . . . ein grosser und guter Mensch. Hitler ist ein universaler Geist. Es ist unmoeglich der Mannigfaltigkett seines Wesens mit 100 Aufnahmen gerecht zu werden. Auch auf diesen beiden Gebleten (Architecture and History) ist Hitler eine unangreifbare Autoritaet. Unsere Zeit wird diesen Ueberragenden vielleicht verehren und lieben, aber wird ihn nicht in seiner grossen Tief ermessen koennen." Hoffman: Hitler, wie ihn keiner kennt, 1932 (899) "Hitler is a modest man - and the world needs modest men. Therefore the people love him. Like every good leader, he must be an efficient follower. He makes himself the humblest disciple of himself, the severest of all disciplinarians with himself. In fact, Hitler is a modern monk, with the three knots of Poverty, Chastity and Obedience tied in his invisible girdle. A zealot among zealots., He eats no meat, drinks no wine, does not smoke. I am told he takes for himself no salary but lives privately from the income of his book, `Mein Kampf' ... Surplus funds he turns back to the S.A. His work day consists of eighteen hours, usually, and he often falls asleap in the last hour of his work. There have been four woman in his life - but only to help him along with service and money . . . He once gave a lecture at Bayreuth on Wagner and `Deutsche Liedot' that astounded the musical critics and revealed him as a musical scholar of parts ... Sheer opportunism never lured him as much as the opportunity to preach his doctrines. His quality is Messianic; his spiritual trend is ascetic; his reaction is medieval ..." Phillips: Germany Today and Tomorrow. (868) [Page 37] Hitler not only knows about all these writings but since he has always been the gutiding spirit in all German propaganda and usually plans the broad lines that are to be followed, it is safe to assume that he himself is responsible for the instigation and development of this mythical personality. When we look back over the development of this build-up we can see clearly that Hitler, from the very beginning, planned on making himself a mythological figure. He opens MEIN KAMPF with the following passage: "In this little town on the river Inn, Bavarian by blood and Austrian by nationality, gilded by the light of German martyrdom, there lived, at the end of the '80's of the last century, my parents: the father a faithful civil servant, the mother devoting herself to the cares of the household and looking after her children with eternally the same loving kindness." This is the classic way of beginning a fairy tale rather than a serious autobiography or a political treatise. In the very first sentence of the book he implies that Fate was already smiling on him at the time of his birth, for it reads: "Today I consider it my good fortune that Fate designated Braunau on the Inn as the plaee of ay birth." As soon as Hitler came to power new weapons for self-aggrandizement were put into the hands of the propagandists and they made good use of them. Unemployment dropped off rapidly, new and imposing buildings were erected with astounding rapidity. [Page 38] The face of Germany was being lifted at an incredible speed. Hitler was keeping his promises; he was accomplishing the impossible. Every success in diplomacy, every social reform was heralded as world-shaking in its importance. And for each success, Hitler modestly accepted all the credit. It was always Hitler that did this, and Hitler who did that, provided these acts were spectacular and met with the approval of the public. If they happened to meet with disapproval, it was always one of his assistants who was to blame. Every effort was/made to cultivate the attitude that Hitler was infallible and was carrying through his mission of saving Germany. It was not long before the German people were prepared to take the short step of seeing Hitler, not as a man, but as a Messiah of Germany. Public meetings and particularly the Nurnburg took on a religious atmosphere. All the stagings were designed to create a supernatural and religious attitude and Hitler's entry was more befitting a god than a man. In Berlin one of the large art shops on Unter dean Linden exhibited a large portrait of Hitler in the center of its display window. Hitler's portrait was entirely surrounded as though by a halo, with various copies of a painting of Christ (High, 453). Notes appeared in the press to the effect that, "Als er sprach, hoerte man den Mantel Gottes durch den Saal rauschen!" Ziemar reports that on the side of a hill in Odenwald, conspicuous as a waterfall, painted on white canvas were the black words: "We believe in Holy Germany Holy Germany is Hitler! We believe in Holy Hitler!!" (763) [Page 39] Roberts reports: "In Munich in the early autumn of 1936 I saw colored pictures of Hitler in the actual silver garments of the Knights of the Grail; but these were soon withdrawn. They gave the show away; they were too near the truth of Hitler's mentality." (876) Teeling (585) writes that at the Nurnburg Nazi Party Rally in September, 1937, there was a huge photograph of Hitler underneath which was the inscription, "In the beginning was the Word . . .". He also says that the Mayor of Hamburg assured him, "We need no priest or parsons. We communicate direct with God through Adolph Hitler. He has many Christ-like qualities." Soon these sentiments were introduced by official circles. Rauschning (552) reports that the Party has adopted this creed: "Wir alle glauben auf dieset Erde an Adolph Hitler, unseren Fuehrer, und wir bekennen, dass der Nationalsozialismus der allein seligmachende Glaube fuer unser Volk ist." A Rhenish group of German "Christians" in April, 1957, passed this resolution: "Hitler's word is God's law, the decrees and laws which represent it possess divine authority." (550) And Reichsminister for Church Affairs, Hans Kerrl, says: "There has arisen a new authority as to what Christ and Christianity really are - that is Adolph Hitler. Adolph Hitler ... is the true Holy Ghost." (749) This is the way Hitler hopes to pave his path to immortality. It has been carefully planned and consistently executed in a step by step fashion. The Hitler the German people [Page 40] know is fundamentally the fiery orator who fascinated them and this has gradually been embroidered by the propaganda until he lie now presented to them as a full-fledged deity. Everything else is carefully concealed from them as a whole. How many Germans believe it we do not know. Some, certainly, believe it wholeheartedly. Dorothy Thompson writes of such a case: "At Garmisch I met an American from Chicago. He had been at Oberammergau, at the Passion Play. 'These people are all crazy,' he said. 'This is not a revolution, it's a revival. They think Hitler is God. Believe it or not, a German woman sat next to me at the Passion Play and when the hoisted Jesus on the Cross, she said, 'There he is. That is our Fuehrer, our Hitler.' And when they paid out the thirty pieces of silver to Judas, she said 'That is Roehm, who betrayed the Leader.'" ( 568 ) Extreme cases of this kind are probably not very numerous but it would be amazing if a small degree of the same type of thinking had not seeped into the picture of Hitler which many Germans hold. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-02.html [5/25/2001 10:41:14 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Three

Hitler As His Associates Know Him [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] [Page 41:Title] [Page 42] The picture the Nazi propaganda machine has painted of Hitler certainty seems like an extravagant one. Even if we ignore the deifying elements it seems like the fantasy of a superman - the paramount of all virtues. Extraordinary as it may seem, however, there are times at which he approximates such a personality and wins the respect and admiration of all his associates. At such times he is a veritable demon for for work and often works for several days on end with little or no sleep. His powers of concentration are extraordinary and he is able to penetrate complex problems and reduce them to a few simple, fundamental factors. He prides himself on this talent and has said to various people: "I have the gift of reducing all problems to their simplest foundations ...A gift for tracing back all theories to their roots in reality." And he really has it. Unencumbored with abstract theories or traditional points of view and prejudices he is able to look at complex problems in a rather naive way and pick out the most salient and significant elements and apply them to the present situation in a fairly simple and workable manner. To be sure, he never solves the entire problem in this way but only the human elements involved. Since this is the part which interests him most and produces immediate results, it has been rated very highly and has won the admiration of his close associates from the earliest days of his political career. During these periods of activity Hitler is wholly consumed by the task confronting him. He has an amazing power of [Page 43] concentration. His judgements are quick and decisive. He is impatient to get things done and expects everyone to apply himself with an ardor equal to his own. He, therefore, demands great sacrifices from his associates. At such times, however, he is also very human. He shows an unusual degree of considerateness towards them and a certain tolerance of their weaknesses. When he calls a halt for meals he will not eat until his entire staff has been served. When an overzealous servant insists on serving him before others he will often get up and take the plate over to one of his lowly assistants. During all of this he is in the best of spirit and jokes with everyone around him. He has an extraordinary memory and continuously recalls amusing incidents from the past lives of those around him. These he tells to his staff at large. He is an excellent mimic and often plays out the roles of the individual involved to the great amusement of the staff while the individual must sit by and witness the performance much to his own embarassment. Nevertheless he is thoroughly flattered that the Fuehrer should single him out and remember in such detail. During these periods Hitler is also the soul of kindliness and generosity. He acts more like a big brother to his staff than as a Fuehrer and manages to endear himself to each and every one of them. But, underneath, he is every inch the Fuehrer. He displays extraordinary courage and determination. He shows a great deal of initiative and is willing to assume full responsibility for the wis-[Page 44]dom of the course he has mapped out. He is very persuasive and is able to muster and organize his people into an efficient smooth-running unit. Personal frictions disappear, for the time being, and everybody has a single thought in mind: To do what the Fuehrer wishes. He works with great certainly and security and appears to have the situation entirely in hand. All kinds of facts and figures relevant to the problem flow from him without the slightest hesitation or effort, much to the amazement of those about him. He can cite the tonnages of ships in various navies: "He knows exactly what kind of armament, the kind of armor plates. the weight, the speed, and the number of the crew in every ship in the British navy. He knows the number of rotations of airplane motors in every model and type existant. he knows the number of shots a machine gun fires in a minute, whether it is a light, medium, or heavy one, whether it was made in the United States, Czecho-Slovakia or France." (Russell, 747) Then, too, his staff has learned from past experience, that when Hitler is in one of these moods he approximates infallibility particularly when the support of the people is needed to carry through the project on which he is engaged. This may seem like an unwarranted statement but, if our study is to be complete, we must appraise his strengths as well as his weaknesses. It can scarcely be denied that he has some extraordinary abilities where the psychology of the average man is concerned. He has been able, in some manner or other, to unearth and apply successfully many factors pertaining to group psychology, the importance of which has not been generally recognized and some of which we might adopt [Page 45] to good advantage. These might be briefly summarized as follows: (1) Full appreciation of the importance of the masses in the success of any movement. Hitler has phrased this rather well in MEIN KAMPF: "The lack of knowledge of the [unreadable] driving forces of [unreadable] led us to an insufficient evaluation of the importance of the great masses of the people; from this resulted the scant interest in the social position, the deficient courting [unreadable] soul of the nation's lower classes...." (p. 138) (2) Recognition of the inestimable value of winning the support of youth; realization of the immense momentum given a social movement by the wild fervor and enthusiasm of young people as well as the importance of early training and indoctrination. (3) Recognition of the role of women in advancing a new movement and of the fact that the reactions of the masses as a whole have many feminine characteristics. As early as 1923, he said to Hanfstaengl (902): "Do you know the audience at a circus is just like a woman (Die Masse, das Volk is wei ein Weib). Someone who does not understand the intrinsicly feminine character of the masses will never be an effective speaker. Ask yourself: 'What does a woman expect from a man?' Clearness, decision, power and action. What we want is to get the masses to act. Like a woman, the masses fluctuate between extremes .... The crowd is not only like a woman, but women constitute the most important element in an audience. The women usualy lead, then follow the children and at last, when I have already won over the whole family - follow the fathers." And in MEIN KAMPF, he writes: "The people, in an overwhelming majority, are so feminine in their nature and attitude that their activities and thoughts are motivated [Page 46] less by sober consideration than by feeling and sentiment." (p.237) (4) The ability to feel, identify with and express in passionate language the deepest needs and sentiments of the average German and present opportunities or possibilities for their gratification. (5) Capacity to appeal to the most primitive, as well as the most ideal inclinations in man, to arouse the basest instincts and yet cloak them with nobility, justifying all actions as means to the attainment of an ideal goal. Hitler realized that men will not combine and dedicate the,selves to a common purpose unless this purpose be an ideal one capable of survival beyond their generation. He has also perceived that although men will die only for an ideal their continued zest and enterprise can be maintained only by a succession of more immediate and earthly satisfactions. (6) Appreciation of the fact that the masses are as hungry for a sustaining ideology in political action as they are for daily bread. Any movement which does not satisfy this spiritual hunger in the masses will not mobilize their whole-hearted support and is destined to fail. "All force which does not spring from a firm spiritual foundation will be hesitating and uncertain. It lacks the stability which can only rest on a fanatical view of life. (MK 222) "Every attempt at fighting a view of life by means of force against it represents the form of an attack for the sake of a new spiritual direction. Only in the struggle of two views of life with each other can the weapon of brute force, used continuously and ruthlessly, bring about the decision in favor of the side it supports." (MK 223) [Page 47] (7) The ability to portray conflicting human forces in vivid, concrete imagery that is understandable and moving to the ordinary man. This comes down to the use of metaphors in the form of imagery which, as Aristotle has said, is the most powerful force on earth. (8) The faculty of drawing on the traditions of the people and by reference to the great classical mythological themes evoke the deepest unconscious emotions of the audience. The fact that the unconscious mind is more intensely affected by the great eternal symbols and themes is not generally understood by most modern speakers and writers. (9) Realization that enthusiastic political action does not take place if the emotions are not deeply involved. (10) Appreciation of the willingness, almost desire, of the masses to sacrifice themselves on the altar of social improvement or spiritual values. (11) Realization of the importance of artistry and dramatic intensity in conducting large meetings, rallies and festivals. This involved not only an appreciation of what the artist - the writer, musician and painter - can accomplish in the way of evoking emotional responses but also the leader's recognition of the necessity of his participation in the total dramatic effect as chief character and hero. Hitler has become master of all the arts of high-lighting his own role in the movement for a Greater Germany. Shirer (157) describes this very well: [Page 48] "A searchlight plays upon his lone figure as he slowly walks through the hall, never looking to right or left, his right hard raised in salute, his left hand as the buckle of his belt. He never smiles - it is a religious rite, this procession of the moderm Messiah incarnate. Behind him are his adjutants and secret service men. But his figure alone is flooded with light. "By the time Hitler has reached the rostrum, the masses have been so worked upon that they are ready to do his will...." The originalplaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-03-01.html [5/25/2001 10:41:19 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Three

Hitler As His Associates Know Him [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] (12) A keen appreciation of the value of slogans, catchwords, dramatic phrases and [unreadable] epigrams in penetrating the deeper levels of the psyche. In speaking to Hanfstaengl on this point he once used the following figure of speech: "There is only so much room in a brain, so much wall space, as it were, and if you furnish it with your slogans, the opposition has no place to put up any pictures later on, because the apartment of the brain is already crowded with your furniture." Hanfstaengl adds that Hitler has always admired the use the Catholic Church made of slogans and has tried to imitate it." (899) (13) Realization of a fundamental loneliness and feeling of isolation in people living under modern conditions and a craving to "belong" to an active group which carries a certain status, provides cohesiveness and gives the individual a feeling of personal worth and belongingness. (14) Appreciation of the value underlying a hierarchical political organization which affords direct contact with each individual. (15) Ability to surround himself with and maintain the allegiance of a group of devoted aides whose talents complement his own. [Page 49] (16) Appreciation of winning confidence from the people by a show of efficiency within the organization and government. It is said that foods and supplies are already in the local warehouses when the announcement concerning the date of distribution is made. Although they could be distributed immediately the date is set for several weeks ahead in order to create an impression of super-efficiency and win the confidence of the people. Every effort is made to avoid making a promise which cannot be fulfilled at precisely the appointed time. (17) Appreciation of the important role played by little things which affect the everyday life of the ordinary man in building up and maintaining the morale of the people. (18) Full recognition of the fact that the overwhelming majority of the people want to be led and are ready and willing to submit if the leader can win their respect and confidence. Hitler has been very successful in this respect because he has been able to convince his followers of his own self-confidence and because he has guessed right on so many occasions that he has created the impression of infallibility. (19) This was largely possible because he is so naturally a tactical genius. His timing of decisions and actions has almost been uncanny. As Thyssen puts it: "Sometimes his intelligence is astonishing... miraculous political intuition, devoid of all moral sense, but extraordinarily precise. Even in a very complex situation he discerns what is possible and what is not." (20) Hitler's strongest point is, perhaps, his firm belief in his mission and, in public, the complete dedication of his [Page 50] life to its fulfillment. It is the spectacle of a man whose convictions are so strong that he sacrifices himself for the cause which appeals to and is able to arouse similar convictions in others that induces them to follow his example. This demands a fanatical stubbornness which Hitler possesses to a high degree. "Only a storm of glowing passion can turn the destinies of nations, but this passion can only be roused by a man who carries it within himself." (21) He also has the ability to appeal to and arouse the sympathetic concern and protectiveness of his people, to represent himself as the bearer of their burdens and their future, with the result that he becomes a personal concern to individuals and many, particularly the women, feel tenderly and compassionately about him. They must always be careful not to inflict undue annoyance or suffering on the Fuehrer. (22) Hitler's ability to repudiate his own conscience in arriving at political decisions has eliminated the force which usually checks and complicates the forward-going thoughts and resolutions of most socially responsible statesmen. He has, therefore, been able to take that course of action which appeals to him as most effective without pulling his punches. The result has been that he has frequently outwitted his adversaries and attained ends which would not have been as easily attained by a normal course. Nevertheless, it has helped to build up thte myth of his infallibility and invincibility. (23) Equally important has been his ability to persuade others to repudiate their individual consciences and assume that [Page 51] role himself. He can then decree for the individual what is right and wrong, permissible or impermissible and can use them freely in the attainment of his own ends. As Goering has said: "I have no conscience. My conscience is Adolph Hitler." (24) This has enabled Hitler to make full use of terror and mobilize the fears of the people which he evaluated with an almost uncanny precision. (25) He has the capacity for learning from others even though he may be violently opposed to everything they believe and stand for. The use of terror, for example, he says he learned from the Communists, the use of slogans from the Catholic Church, the use of propaganda from the democracies, etc. (26) He is a master of the art of propaganda. Ludecke writes: "He has a matchless instinct for taking advantage of every breeze to raise a political whirlwind. No official scandal was so petty that he could not magnify it into high treason; he could ferret out the most deviously [unreadable] corruption in high places and plaster the town with the bad news." (159) His primary rules were: never allow the public to cool off; never admit a fault or wrong; never concede that there may be some good in your enemy; never leave room for alternatives; never accept blame; concentrate on one enemy at a time and blame him for everything that goes wrong; people will believe a big lie sooner than a little one; and if you repeat it frequently enough people will sooner or later believe it. (27) He has the "never say die" spirit. After some of his severest set-backs he has been able to get his immediate asso-[Page 52] ciates together and begin making plans for a "come-back". Events which would crush most individuals, at least temporarily, seem to act as stimulants to greater efforts in Hitler. These are some of Hitler's outstanding talents and capacities. They have enabled him to attain a position of unprecedented power in an incredibly short perios of time, over a rarely used route. No other Nazi in a high position possesses these abilities in any comparable degree and consequently they could not displace him in the minds of the masses. His associates recognize these capacities in Hitler and they admire and respect his extraordinary leadership qualities, particularly the influence he has over people. In addition they love him for his very human qualities when he is at his best and is engaged in some important undertaking. These are aspects of Hitler's personality we should never lose sight of when evaluating his hold on his associates or on the German people. He has a magnetic quality about him which, together with his past accomplishments, wins the allegiance of people and seems to rob them of their critical functions. It is a bond which does not easily dissolve even in the face of evidence that he is not always what he pretends to be - in fact is more often than not, the exact opposite. We have reviewed Hitler's strength and briefly portrayed his character when he is at his best. It is now time to look at the other side of his personality - the side which is known only to those who are on fairly intimate terms with him. [Page 53] Perhaps the truest words that Goebbels ever wrote are: "The Fuehrer does not change. He is the same now as he was when he was a boy" (387) If we glance at his boyhood we find that Hitler was far from a model student. He studied what he wanted to study and did fairly well in these subjects. Things which did not interest him he simply ignored even though his marks were "unsatisfactory" or "failing". For over a year before his mother died, he did nothing, as far as can be determined, expect lie around the house or occasionally painting a few water-colors. Although they were in difficult financial circumstances he did not seek work or try to improve himself in school. He was self-willed, shy and inactive. In Vienna, after his mother died, he continued this pattern even though he was frequently on the verge of starvation and reduced to begging on the streets. Hanisch, who was his flop-house buddy, reports that "he was never an ardent worker, was unable to get up in the morning, had difficulty in getting started and seemed to be suffering from a paralysis of the will." As soon as he had sold a picture and had a little money in his pocket he stopped work and spent time listening to parliament, reading newspapers in the cafes, or delivering lengthy political dissertations to his fellows in the hostel. This behavior he justified on the grounds that "he must have leisure, he was not a coolie." When Hanisch asked him one day what he was waiting for, Hitler replied: "I don't know myself." As an adult he is still this little boy when he is not in one of his active moods. In 1931 Billing wrote: [Page 54] "Die inneren Schwierigkeiten einer Regierung Hitlers werden in der Person Hitler selbst liegen. Hitler wird nicht umhin koennen, sich an eine geregelte Geistige faetigkeit zu gowoehnen." (586) Ludecke (168) also wrote: "He had a typical Austrian 'Schlamperei'. He suffered from an all-embracing disorderliness. Naturally this grew less in time but in the beginning it was apparent in everything." It was indeed so apparent that early in the history of the movement the party engaged a secretary whose duty it was to keep track of Hitler and see to it that he fulfilled his duties and obligations. The move was only partially successful, however; "Hitler was always on the go but rarely on time" (Ludecke, 168). He is still rarely on time and frequently keeps important foreign diplomats, as well as his own staff, waiting for considerable periods of time. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-03-02.html [5/25/2001 10:41:28 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Three

Hitler As His Associates Know Him [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] He is unable to maintain any kind of a working schedule. His hours are most irregular and he may go to bed any time between midnight and seven o'clock in the morning and get up anywhere from nine o'clock in the morning and two in the afternoon. In later years the hours tended to get later and it was unusual, just before the war, for him to go to bed before daybreak. The night, however, was not spent in working as his propaganda agents allege, but in viewing one or two feature movies, endless newsreels, listening to music, entertaining film stars or just sitting around chatting with his staff. He seemed to have a violent dislike for going to bed or being alone. Frequently, he would ring for his [Page 55] adjutants in the middle of the night after his guests had gone home and demand that they sit up and talk to him. It was not that he had anything to say and often the adjutants would fall asleep listening to him talk about nothing of importance. As long as one of them remained awake, however, he would not be offended. There was an unwritten law among his immediate staff never to ask a question at these early morning sessions because to do so might get Hitler off on another subject and force them to remain for another hour. Hitler sleeps very badly and has been in the habit for some years of taking a sleeping powder every night before retiring. It is possible that he demands someone to be with him in the hope that the powder will take effect and he will be overcome with sleep. His behavior, however, is not in keeping with this hypothesis for he carries on a monologue and frequently gets very much stirred up about the topic. This is hardly conducive to sleep and we must suppose that there is some other reason for his late hours. Even after he has dismissed his adjutant and goes to bed he usually takes an armful of illustrated periodicals with him. These are usually magazines with pictures concerning naval and military matters and American magazines are usually included. Shirer (280) reports that he has been informed that since the war broke out Hitler has been keeping better hours and regularly has his first breakfast at seven A.M. and his second breakfast at nine A.M. This may have been so during the early days of the war but it is very doubtful that Hitler could keep up this schedule for any length of time. [Page 56] Rauschning (275) claims that Hitler has a bed compulsion which demands that the bed be made in a particular way with the quilt folded according to a proscribed pattern and that a man must make the bed, before he can go to sleep. We have no other information on this subject but from his general psychological structure such a compulsion would be possible. His working day before the war was equally disorderly. Rauschning reports, "he does not know how to work steadily. Indeed, he is incapable of working." He dislikes desk work and seldom glances at the piles of reports which are placed on his desk daily. No matter how important these may be or how much his adjutants may urge him to attend to the particular matter, he refuses to take them seriously unless it happens to be a project which interests him. On the whole, few reports interest him unless they deal with military or naval affairs or political matters. He seldom sits in a cabinet meeting because they bore him. On several occasions when sufficient pressure was brought to bear he did attend but got up abruptly during the session and left without apology. Later it was discovered that he had gone to his private theater and had the operator show some film that he particularly liked. On the whole, he prefers to discuss cabinet matters with each member in person and then communicate his decision to the group as a whole. He has a passion for the latest news and for photographs of himself. If Hoffmann, the official Party photographer, happens to appear or someone happens to enter his office with a newspaper he will interrupt the most inportant meeting in order to scan [Page 57] through them Very frequently he becomes so absorbed in the news or in his own photographs that he completely forgets the topic under discussion. Ludecke (165) writes: "Even on ordinary days in those times, it was almost impossible to keep Hitler concentrated on one point. His quick mind would run away with the talk, or his attention would be distracted by the sudden discovery of the newspaper and he would stop to read it avidly, or he would interrupt your carefully prepared report with a long speech as though you were an audience...." And Hanfstaengl reports that "his staff is usually in despair on account of his procrastination.... He never takes their protests in this respect very seriously and usually brushes them aside by saying, 'Problems are not solved by getting fidgety. If the time is ripe, the matter will be settled one way or another.'" (899) Although Hitler tries to present himself as a very decisive individual who never hesitates when he is confronted by a difficult situation, he is usually far from it. It is at just these times that his procrastionation becomes most marked. At such times it is almost impossible to get him to take action on anything. He stays very much by himself and is frequently almost inaccessible to his immediate staff. He often becomes depressed, is in bad humor, talks little, and prefers to read a book, look at movies or play with architectural models. According to the Dutch report (656) his hesitation to act is not due to divergent views among his advisors. At such times, he seldom pays very much attention to them and prefers not to discuss the matter. [Page 58] "What is known as the mastery of material was quite unimportant to him. He quickly became impatient if the details of a problem were brought to him. He was greatly adverse to experts and had little regard for their opinion. He looked upon them as mere hacks, as brush-cleaners and color grinders...." (269) On some occasions he has been known to leave Berlin without a word and go to Berchtesgaden where he spends his time walking in the country entirely by himself. Rauschning, who has met him on such occasions, says: "He recognizes nobody then. HE wants to be alone. There are times when he flees from human society." (275) Roehm (176) frequently said, "Usually he solves suddenly, at the very last minute, a situation that has become intolerable and dangerous only because he vacillates and procrastinates." It is during these periods of inactivity that Hitler is waiting for his "inner voice" to guide him. He does not think the problem through in a normal way but waits until the solution is presented to him. To Rauschning he said: "Unless I have the incorruptible conviction: THIS IS THE SOLUTION, I do nothing. Not even if the whole party tried to drive me to action. I will not act; I will wait, no matter what happens. But if the voice speaks, then I know the time has come to act." (268) These periods of indecision may last from a few days to several weeks. If he is induced to talk about the problem-solving this time he becomes ill-natured and bad-tempered. However, when the solution has been given to him he has a great desire to express himself. He then calls in his adjutants and they must sit and listen to him until he is finished no matter what time it hap-[Page 59]pens to be. On these occasions he does not want them to question him or even to understand him. It seems that he just wants to talk. After this recital to his adjutants Hitler calls in his advisers and informs them of his decision. When he has finished they are free to express their opinions. If Hitler thinks that one of these opinions is worthwhile he will listen for a long time but usually these opinions have little influence on his decision when this stage has been reached. Only if someone succeeds in introducing new factors is there any possibility of getting him to change his mind. If someone voices the opinion that the proposed plan is too difficult or onerous he becomes extremely angry and frequently says: "I do not look for people having clever ideas of their own but rather people who are clever in finding ways and means of carrying out my ideas." (654) As soon as he has the solution to a problem his mood changes very radically. He is again the Fuehrer we have described at the beginning of this section. "He is very cheerful, jokes all the time and does not give anybody an opportunity to speak, while he himself makes fun of everybody." This mood lasts throughout the period when necessary work has been done. As soon as the requisite orders have bean given to put the plan into execution, however, Hitler seems to lose interest in it. He becomes perfectly calm, ocoupies himself with other matters and sleeps unusually long hours. (654) [Page 60] This is a very fundamental trait in Hitler's character structure. He does not think things out in a logical and consistent fashion, gathering all available information pertinent to the problem, mapping out alternative courses of action and then weighing the evidence pro and con for each of them before reaching a decision. His mental processes operate in reverse. Instead of studying the problem as an intellectual would do he avoids it and occupies himself with other things until unconscious processes furnish him with a solution. Having the solution he then begins to look for facts which will prove that it is correct. In this procedure he is very clever and by the time he presents it to his associates, it has the appearance of a rational judgment. Nevertheless, his thought processes proceed from the emotional to the factual instead of starting with the facts as an intellectual normally does. It is this characteristic of his thinking process which makes it difficult for ordinary people to understand Hitler or to predict his future actions. His orientation in this respect is that of an artist and not that of a statesman. Although Hitler has been extremely successful in using this inspirational technique in determining his course of action (and we are reminded of his following his course with the precision of a sleep-walker) it is not without its shortcomings. He becomes dependent on his inner guide which makes for unpredictability on the one hand and rigidity on the other. The result is that he cannoy modify his course in the face of unexpected developments or [Page 61] firm opposition. Strasser (297) tells us that: "When he was then confronted by contradictory facts he was left floundering." And Roehm says that there is: "No system in the execution of his thoughts. He wants things his own way and gets mad when he strikes firm opposition on solid ground." (176) This rigidity of mental functioning is obvious even in ordinary everyday interviews. When an unexpected question is asked, he is completely at a loss. Lochner (154) supplies us with an excellent description of this reaction: "I saw this seemingly super-self-confident man actually blush when I broached the subject of German-American relations.... This evidently caught him off-guard. He was not used to having his infallibility challenged. For a moment he blushed like a school-boy, hemmed and hawed, then stammered an embarrassed something about having so many problems to ponder that he had not yet had time to take up America." Almost everyone who has written about Hitler has commented on his rages. These are well known to all of his associates and they have learned to fear them. The descriptions of his behavior during these rages vary considerably. The more extreme descriptions claim that at the climax he rolls on the floor and chews on the carpets. Shirer (279) reports that in 1938 he did this so often that his associates frequently referred to him as "Teppichfresser". Not one of our informants who has been close to Hitler, people like Hanfstaengl, Strasser, Rauschning, Hohenlohe, Friedelinde Wagner, and Ludecke, have ever seen him behave in this manner. Moreover they all are firmly convinced that this is a gross [Page 62] exaggeration and the informant of the Dutch Legation (655) says that this aspect must be relegated to the domain of "Greuelmaerchen." Even without this added touch of chewing the carpet, his behavior is still extremely violent and shows an utter lack of emotional control. In the worst rages he undoubtedly acts like a spoiled child who cannot have his own way and bangs his fists on the tables and walls. He scolds and shouts and stammers and on some occasions foaming saliva gathers in the corners of his mouth. Rauschning, in describing one of these uncontrolled exhibitions, says: "He was an alarming sight, his hair disheveled, his eyes fixed, and his face distorted and purple. I feared that he would collapse or have a stroke." (110) It must not be supposed, however, that these rages occur only when he is crossed on major issues. On the contrary, very insignificant matters might call out this reaction. In general they are brought on whenever anyone contradicts him, when there is unpleasant news for which he might feel responsible, when there is any skepticism concerning his judgment or when a situation arises in which his infallibility might be challenged or belittled. Von Weigand (492) reports that among his staff there is a tactic [sic] understanding: "For God's sake don't excite the Fuehrer - which means do not tell him bad news -- do not mention things which are not as he conceives them to be." Voigt (591) says that: [Page 63] "Close collaborators for many years said that Hitler was always like this - that the slightest difficulty or obstacle could make him scream with rage...." Many writers believe that these rages are just play acting. There is much to be said for this point of view since Hitler's first reaction to the unpleasant situation is not indignation, as one would ordinarily expect under these circumstances. He goes off into a rage or tirade without warning. Similarly, when he has finished, there is no aftermath. He immediately cools down and begins to talk about other matters in a perfectly calm tone of voice as though nothing had happened. Occasionally he will look around sheepishly, as if to see if anyone is laughing, and then proceeds with other matters, without the slightest trace of resentment. Some of his closest associates have felt that he induces these rages consciously to frighten those about him. Rauschning (261), for example, says it is a: "...technique by which he wouldthrow his entire entourage into confusion by well-timed fits of rags and thus make them more submissive." Strasser (377) also believes this to be the case for he says: "Rage and abuse became the favorite weapons in his armory." This is not the time to enter into a detailed discussion concerning the nature and purpose of the rages. It is sufficient, for the present time, to realize that his associates are well aware that Hitler can and does behave in this way. It is a part of the Hitler they know and are forced to deal with. We may point [Page 64] out, however, that they are not conscious acting alone since it is quite impossible for an actor to actually become purple in the face unless he really is in an emotional state. There are many other aspects of Hitler's personality, as it is known to his associates, which do not fit into the picture of the Fuehrer as it is presented to the German people. A few of the more important of these merit mention. Hitler is represented as a man of great courage, with nerves of steel who always is in complete control of every situation. Nevertheless, he often runs away from an unpleasant, unexpected or difficult situation. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-03-03.html [5/25/2001 10:41:39 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Three

Hitler As His Associates Know Him [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] Bayles (2) reports two incidents that illustrate this reaction: "Particularly noticeable is his inability to cope with unexpected situations, this having been amusingly revealed when he laid the cornerstone of the House of German Art in Munich. On this occasion he was handed a dainty, rococo hammer for delivering the three traditional strokes to the cornerstone, but not realizing the fragility of the rococo, he brought the hammer down with such force that at the very first stroke it broke into bits. Then, instead of waiting for another hammer, Hitler completely lost his composure, blushed, looked wildly about him in the manner of a small boy caught stealing jam, and almost ran from the scene leaving the cornerstone unlaid. His enjoyment of the Berlin Olympic Games was completely spoilt when a fanatical Dutch woman who had achieved a personal presentation suddenly clasped him in two hefty arms and tried to kiss him in plain view of 100,000 spectators. Hitler could not regain his composure or stand the irreverent guffaws of foreign visitors, and left the Stadium." [Page 65] This type of behavior is illustrated even more clearly in relation to Gregor Strasser because the occasion was one of extreme importance to Hitler. Strasser threatened to split the Party if a definite program could not be agreed upon. Hitler avoided the situation as long as he possibly could in the hope that something might happen, that the situation would somehow solve itself. When it did not he agreed to Strasser's demand for a meeting in Leipzig at which their differences could be thrashed out. Strasser was in the restaurant at the appointed hour. Hitler came late. Hardly had he sat down to the table when he excused himself in order to go to the toilet. Strasser waited for some time and when Hitler did not return he began making inquiries. To his amazement he discovered that instead of going to the toilet Hitler had slipped out of the back door and driven back to Munich without discussing a single point. (378) Heiden (527) also tells us that in 1923 he was in conference with Ludendorff when he suddenly rushed off without as much as an apology. In the spring of 1932 he ran out on a meeting of the Verband Bayrischer Industrieller before which he was to speak. This group was not kindly disposed to him but it was important for Hitler to win them over. He got up to speak: "..er stookt, sieht auf den Tisch, Schweigen alles sieht sich verbluefft an. Peinliche Minuten. Ploetzlich dreht sich Hitler auf dem Absatz um und geht ohne ein Wort an die Tuer." The same thing happened a year later when, as Chancellor, he was to speak to the Reichsverband der Deutschen Presse, Again he sensed opposition in the group and again he fled from the scene, Olde [Page 66] (611) says: "Das ist ein Trick, den der Fuehrer noch oft anwerden wird: wenn die Situation peinlich wird, versteckt er sich." At other times, when he finds himself in difficult situations, the great dictator who prides himself on his decisiveness, hardness and other leadership qualities, breaks down and weeps like a child appealing for sympathy. Raischning (267) writes: "In 1934 as in 1932 he complained of the ingratitude of the German people in the sobbing tones of a down-at-the-heel music-hall performer! A weakling who accused and sulked, appleaed and implored, and retired in wounded vanity ('If the German people don't want me!') instead of acting." Otto Strasser reports that on one occasion: "He seized my hands, as he had done two years before. His voice was choked with sobs, and tears flowed down his cheeks." (381) Heiden (280) reporting a scene at which the Party leaders were waiting for the arrival of gregor Strasser: "'Never would I have believed it of Strasser,' he (Hitler) cried, and he laid his head on the table and sobbed. Tears came to the eyes of many of those present, as they saw their Fuehrer weeping. Julius Streicher, who had been snubbed by Strasser for years, called out from his humble place in the background: 'Shameful that Strasser should treat our Fuehrer like that!'" In extremely difficult situations he had openly threatened to commit suicide. Sometimes it seems that he uses this as a form of blackmail while at other times the situation seems to be more than he can bear. During the Beer Hall Putsch he said to the [Page 67] officials he was holding as prisoners: "There are still five bullets in my pistol - four for the traitors, and one, if things go wrong, for myself," (253) He also threatened to commit suicide before Mrs. Hanfstaengl directly after the failure of the Putsch, while he was hiding from the police in the Hanfstaengl home. Again in Landsberg he went on a hunger strike and threatened to martyr himself - an imitation of the Mayor of Cork. In 1930, he threatened to commit suicide after the strange murder of his niece, Geli, (302) of whom we shall speak later. In 1932, he again threatened to carry out this action if Strasser split the (98) Party. In 1933 he threatened to do so if he was not appointed Chancellor (63), and in 1936, he promised to do so if the Occupation of the Rhineland failed. (255) These, however, are relatively infrequent exhibitions although his associates have learned that they are always a possibility and that it is wise not to push the Fuehrer too far. More frequent are his depressions about which a great deal has been written. It is certain that he does have very deep depressions from time to time. During his years in Vienna (1907-1912), after his mother's death, he undoubtedly suffered from them a great deal. Hanisch reports (64): "I have never seen such helpless letting down in distress." It is probably also true that he suffered from depressions during the war as Mend (199) reports. [Page 68] After the death of his niece, Geli (193O), he also went into a severe depression which lasted for some time. Gregor Strasser actually feared that he might cnmmit suicide during this period and stayed with him for several days. There is some evidence (Strasser, 302) that he actually tried to do so and was prevented from carrying it out. It is also interesting to note that for several years after her death he went into a depression during the Christmas holidays and wandered around Germamy alone for days on end (957). Rauschning gives us a vivid description of his condition after the Blood Purge of 1934. He writes (716): "Aber zunaechst machte auch er nioht den Eindruck des Siegers. Mit gedunsenen, verserrten Zuegen sass er mir gegenueber, als ich ihm Vortrag hielt. Seine Augen waren erloschen, er sah mich nicht an. Er spielte mit seien Fingern. Ich hatte nicht den Eindruck, dass er mir zuhoerte....Waehrend der ganzen Zeit hatte ich den Eindruk, dass Ekel, Ueberdruss und Verachtung in ihm herumstritten, und dass er mit seinen Gedanken ganz wo anders war.... Ich hatte gehoert, er sollte nur noch studenweis schlafen koennen...Nachts irrte er ruhelos umber. Schlafmittel halfen nicht.... Mit Weinkraempfen sollte er aus dem kurzem Schlaf aufwachen. Er haette sich wiederholt erbrochen. Mit Schuettelfrost habe er in Decken gehuellt im Seesel gesessen...Einmal wollte er alles erleuchtet und Menschen, viel Menschen um sich haben; im gleichen Augenblick haette er wieder neimanden sehen wollen...." These are major crises in his life and we can assume that they probably represent his worst depressions. Undoubtedly he very frequently has minor ones when he withdraws from his associates and broods by himself, or periods when he refuses to see anyone and is irritable and impatient with those around him. On the whole, how-[Page 69]ever, it appears that the reports of Hitler' s depressions have been grossly exaggerated. Not one of our informants who has had close contact with him has any knowledge of his ever retiring to a sanatarium during such times and there is only one source which indicates that he ever sought psychiatric help and that was not accepted. We must assume that the many reports that have flourished in the newspapers have been plants by the Nazi Propaganda agencies to lure us into false expectations. There are a number of other respects in which Hitler does not appear before his associates as the self-confident Fuehrer he likes to believe himself to be. One of the most marked of these is his behavior in the presence of accepted authority. Under these circumstances he is obviously nervous and very ill at ease. Many times he is downright submissive. As far back as 1923, Ludecke (166) reports that: "In conference with Poehner, Hitler sat with his felt hat crushed shapeless in his hands. His mien was almost humble..." Fromm (371) writes that at a dinner: "Hitler's eagerness to obtain the good graces of the princes present was subject to much comment. He bowed and clicked and all but knelt in his zeal to please oversized, ugly Princess Luise von Sachsen-Meiningen, her brother, hereditary Prince George, and their sister, Grand Duchess of Sachsen-Weimar. Beaming in his servile attitude he dashed personally to bring refreshments from the buffet." On his visit to Rome, Hues (408) writes: "When leading Queen Helene in Rome he was like a fish out of water. He didn't know what to do with his hands." [Page 70] To Hindenburg, he was extremely submissive. Pictures taken of their meetings illustrate his attitude very clearly. In some of them it looks almost as though he were about to kiss the President's hand. Flannery (698) also reports that when Hitler first met Petain he took him by the arm and escorted him to his car. Hanfstaengl (912) reports that he found Hitler outside the door of the banquet hall in which a dinner and reception were being given to the former Kaiser's wife. He was unable to bring himself to go in and meet her Highness alone. When Hanfstaengl finally persuaded Hitler to go in he was so ill at ease that he could only stammer a few words to Hermine and then excused himself. Many other examples could be cited. From the weight of evidence it seems certain that Hitler does lose his self-confidence badly when he is brought face to face with an accepted authority of high standing, particularly royalty. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-03-04.html [5/25/2001 10:41:46 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Three

Hitler As His Associates Know Him [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] This subservient attitude is also obvious in his use of titles. This is well described by Lania (148) reporting on Hitler' s trial: "In the course of his peroration he came to speak of Generals Ludendorff and von Seeckt; at such moments, he stood at attention and trumpeted forth the words 'General' and 'Excellency'. It made no difference that one of the generals was on his side, while the other, von Seeckt, Commander-in-Chief of the Reichswehr, was his enemy; he abandoned himself entirely to the pleasure of pronouncing the high-sounding titles. He never said 'General Seeckt', he said 'His Excellency Herr Colonel General von Seeeke, letting the words melt on his tongue and savoring their after-taste." Many others have also commented on this tendency to use the full [Page 71] title. It also fits in with his very submissive behavior to his officers during the last war which has been commented upon by several of his comrades. It seems safe to assume that this is a fundamental trait in his character which becomes less obvious as he climbs the ladder but is present nevertheless. The Fuehrer is also ill at ease in the company of diplomats and avoids contact with them as much as possible. Fromm (369) describes his behavior at a diplomatic dinner in the following words: "The Corporal seemed to be ill at ease, awkward and moody. His coat-tails embarrassed him. Again and again his hand fumbled for the encouraging support of his sword belt. Each time he missed the familiar cold bracing support, his uneasiness grew. He crumpled his handkerchief, tugged it, rolled it, just plain stage-fright." Henderson (124) writes: "It will always be a matter of regret to me that I was never able to study Hitler in private life, as this might have given me the chance to see him under normal conditions and to talk with him as man to man. Except for a few brief words at chance meetings, I never met him except upon official, and invariably disagreeable, business. He never attended informal parties at which diplomats might be present, and when friends of mine did try to arrange it, he always got out of meeting me in such a manner on the ground of precedent... But he always looked self-conscious when he had to entertain the diplomatic corps, which happened normally three times a year." Hitler also becomes nervous and tends to lose his composure when he has to meet newspapermen. Being a genius of propaganda he realizes the power of the press in influencing public opinion and he always provides the press with choice seats at all [Page 72] ceremonies. When it comes to interviews, however, he feels himself on the defensive and insists that the questions be submitted in advance. When the interview takes place he is able to maintain considerable poise because he has his answers prepared. Even then he gives no opportunity to ask for further clarification because he immediately launches into a lengthy dissertation, which sometimes develops into a tirade. When this is finished, the interview is over (0echsner, 665). He is also terrified when he is called upon to speak to intellectuals (Wagner, 487) or any group in which he feels opposition or the possibility of criticism. Hitler's adjustment to people in general is very poor. He is not really on intimate terms with any of his associates. Hess is the only associate, with the possible exception of Streicher, who has ever had the privilege of addressing him with the familiar "Du". Even Goering, Goebbels and Himmler must address him with the more formal "Sie" although each of them would undoubtedly be willing to sacrifice his right hand for the privilege of addressing him in the informal manner. It is true that outside of his official family there are a few people in Germany, notably Mrs. Bechstein and the Winifred Wagner family who address him as "Du" and call him by his nickname, "Wolf", but even these are few and far between. On the whole, he always maintains a considerable distance from other people. Ludecke, who was very close to him for a while, writes: "Even in his intimate and cozy moments, I sensed no attitude of familiarity towards him on the part of his staff; there was [Page 73] always a certain distance about him, that subtle quality of aloofness...."(180) And Fry (577) says: "He lives in the midst of many men and yet he lives alone." It is well-known that he cannot carry on a normal conversation or discussion with people. Even if only one person is present he must do all the talking. His manner of speech soon loses any conversational qualities it might have had and takes on all the characteristics of a lecture and may easily develop into a tirade. He simply forgets his companions and behaves as though he were addressing a multitude. Strasser (297) has given a good, brief description of his manner: "Now Hitler drew himself erect and by the far-away look in his eyes showed plainly that he was not speaking merely to me; he was addressing an imaginary audience that stretched far beyond the walls of the living room." This is not only true in connection with political matters. Even when he is alone with his adjutants or immediate staff and tries to be friendly he is unable to enter into give-and-take conversation. At times he scans to want to get closer to people and relates personal experiences, such as, "When I was in Vienna," or "When I was in the Army,". But under these circumstances, too, he insists on doing all the talking and always repeats the same stories over and over again in exactly the same form, almost as though he had memorized them. The gist of most of these stories is contained in MEIN KAMPF. His friends have [Page 74] all heard them dozens of times but this does not deter him from repeating them again with great enthusiasm. Nothing but the most superficial aspects of these experiences are ever touched upon. It seems as though he is unable to give more of himself than that (Hanfstaengl, 898). Price (230) says: "When more than two people are present, even though they are his intimate circle, there is no general discourse. Either Hitler talks and they listen, or else they talk among themselves and Hitler sits silent." And this is the way it seems to be. He is not at all annoyed when members of the group talk to each other unless of course he feels like doing the talking himself. But ordinarily he seem to enjoy listening to others while he makes believe that he is attending to something else. Nevertheless, he overhears everything which is being said and often uses it later on. (Hanfstaengl, 914) However, he does not give credit to the individual from whom he has learned it and simply gives it out as his own. Rauschning (266) says: "He has always been a poseur. He remembers things that he has heard and has a faculty for repeating them in such a way that the listener is lead to believe that they are his own." Roehm also complained of this: "If you try to tell him anything, he knows everything already. Though he often does what we advise, he laughs in our faces at the moment, and later does the very thing as if it were all his own idea and creation. He doesn't even seem to be aware of how dishonest he is." (176) [Page 75] Another one of his tricks which drives people and particularly his associates to distraction is his capacity for forgetting. This trait has been commented upon so much that it scarcely needs mentioning here. We all know how he can say something one day and a few days later say the opposite, completely oblivious to his earlier statement. He does not only do this in connection with international affairs but also with his closest associates. When they show their dismay and call his attention to the inconsistency he flies off into a rage and demands to know if the other person thinks he is a liar. Evidently the other leading Nazis have also learned the trick, for Rauschning (266) says: "Most of the Nazis, with Hitler at their head, literally forget, like hysterical women, anything they have no desire to remember." Although Hitler almost invariably introduces a few humorous elements into his speeches and gives the impression of considerable wit, he seems to lack any real sense of humor. He can never take a joke on himself. Heyst (600) says, "He is unable to purify his gloomy self with self-irony and humor." Von Wiegand (492) says he is extremely sensitive to ridicule and Huss says (408) "He takes himself seriously and will flare up in a tempermental rage at the least impingement by act or attitude on the dignity and holiness of state and Fuehrer." When everything is going well he sometimes gets into a gay and whimsical mood in a circle of close friends. His humor then is confined almost wholly to a kind of teasing or ribbing. The ribbing is usually [Page 76] in connection with alleged love affairs of his associates but are never vulgar and only hint at sexual factors (Hanfstaengl 910). Friedelinde Wagner provides us with an example of his teasing. Goering and Goebbels were both present at the time that he said to the Wagner family: "You all know what a volt is and an ampere, don't you? Right. But do you know what a goebbels, a goering are? A goebbels is the amount of nonsense a man can speak in an hour and a goering is the amount of metal that can be pinned on a man's breast." (632) His other form of humor is mimicking. Almost everyone concedes that he has great talent along these lines and he frequently mimics his associates in their presence much to the amusement of everyone except the victim. He also loved to mimic Sir Eric Phipps and later Chamberlain. Hitler's poor adaptation to people is perhaps most obvious in his relations to women. Since he has become a political figure, his name has been linked with a great many women, particularly in the foreign press. Although the German public seem to know very little about this phase of his life, his associates have seen a great deal of it and the topic is always one for all kinds of conjectures. Roughly speaking, his relations to women fall into three categories; (a) much older women; (b) actresses and passing fancies, and (c) more or less enduring relationships. A. As early as 1920 Frau Carola Hofman, a 61 year old widow, took him under her wing and for years played the part of [00010083.gif">[Page 77] foster mother. Then came Frau Helena Bechstein, the wife of the famous Berlin piano manufacturer, who took over the role. She spent large quantities of money on Hitler in the early days of the party, introduced him to her social circle and lavished maternal affection on hm, She often said that she wished that Hitler were her son and while he was imprisoned in Landsberg she claimed that she was his adopted mother in order that she fight visit him. Strasser (300) says that Hitler would often sit at her feet and lay his head against her bosom while she stroked his hair tenderly and murmured, "Mein Woelfchen". The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-03-05.html [5/25/2001 10:41:52 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Three

Hitler As His Associates Know Him [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] Since he came to power things have not gone so smoothly. She seemed to find fault with everything he did and would scold him unmercifully, even in public. According to Friedelinde Wagner (939) she is the one person in Germany who can carry on a monologue in Hitler' s presence and who would actually tell him what she thought. During these violent'scoldings Hitler would stand there like an abashed schoolboy who had committed a misdemeanor. According to Hanfstaengl, Mrs. Bechstein had groomed Hitler in the expectation that he would marry her daughter, Lottie, who was far from attractive. Out of sense of obligation, Hitler did ask Lottie, but was refused, (904). Mrs. Bechstein was disconsolate over the failure of her plans and began to criticize Hitler's social reforms as well as his actions. Nevertheless, Hitler mde duty calls fairly regularly even though he postponed them as long as possible (939). Then there was also Frau Victoria von Dirksen, who is [Page 78] alleged to have spent a fortune on him and his career (554), and a number of others. In more recent years, Mrs. Goebbels has taken over the role of foster-mother and looks after his comforts, supervises his household and bakes delicacies of which he is particularly fond. She, too, has been acting as a matchmaker in the hope that he might marry one of her friends and thereby draw the bond between them even tighter. To Ludecke, (177) she complained, "I am no good as a matchmaker. I would leave him alone with my most charming friesnds but he wouldn't respond." There was also his older half-sister, Angela, who kept house for him at Munich and Berchtesgaden and, for a time, seemed to play a mother's role. Winifred Wagner, the daughter-in-law of Richard Wagner, has also caused a great deal of comment. She is English by birth, and, from all accounts, is very attractive and about Hitler's own age. She met Hitler in the early 1920's and since that time has been one of his staunch supporters. He became a frequent visitor at the Wagner home in Bayreuth and after his accession to power, built a house on the Wagner estate for himself and his staff. After the death. of Siegfried Wagner, reports all over the world had it that she would become Hitler's wife. But nothing happened in spite of the fact that it seemed like an ideal union from the point of view of both parties. Nevertheless, Hitler continued to be a frequent guest at the Wagner's. It probably was the nearest thing to a home he has known since his own homebroke up in 1907. Mrs. Wagner un-[Page 79]doubtedly did everything in her power to make him comfortable and Hitler felt very much at home. There were three small children, a boy and two girls (one of them is our informant, Friedelinde) which added considerably to the home atmosphere. The entire family called him by his nickname "Wolf" and addressed him as "Du". He felt so secure in this house that he often came and stayed without his bodyguard. He sometimes spent his Christmas holidays with the family and became very much a part of it. But further than that he was unwilling to go, even though the marriage would have been exceedingly popular with the German people. B. Then there were a long line of 'passing fancies'. For the most part these were screen and stage stars. Hitler likes to be surrounded with pretty women and usually requests the moving picture companies to send over a number of actresses whenever there is a party in the Chancellory. He seems to get an extraordinary delight in fascinating these girls with stories about what he is going to do in the future or the same old stories about his past life. He also likes to impress them with his power by ordering the studios to provide them with better roles, or promising that he will see to it that they are starred in some forthcoming picture. Most of his associations with women of this type, and their number, is legion, does not go beyond this point as far as we have been able to discover. On the whole he seems, to feel more comfortable in the company of stage people than with any other group and often came down to the studio restaurants for lunch. [Page 80] C. There have been several other women who have played a more or less important role in Hitler's life. The first of which we have any knowledge was Henny Hoffmann, the daughter of the official party photographer. Henny, according to reports, was little more than a prostitute and spent most of her time among the students in Munich, who alleged that she could be had for a few marks. Heinrich Hoffmann, her father, was a member of the Party and a closet friend of Hitler. By a queer twist of Fate, Hoffmann had taken a picture of the crowds in Munich at the outbreak of the last war. Later, when Hitler became prominent in Munich politics, Hoffmann discovered Hitler in the picture and called it to his attention. Hitler was delighted and a close relationship sprung up between them. Hoffmann' s wife was also very fond of Hitler and played a mother role towards him for a time. With the death of Mrs. Hoffmann, the home went to pieces from a moral point of view and became a kind of meeting place for homosexuals of both sexes. There was a good deal of drinking and great freedom in sexual activities of all kinds. Hitler was frequently present at parties given in the Hoffmann home and became very friendly with Hermy. The relationship continued for some time until Henny, who was a very garrulous person by nature, got drunk one night and began to talk about her relationship to Hitler. Her father became enraged and for a time had little to do with Hitler. Up to this time Hitler had steadfastly refused to have his photograph taken for publication on the grounds that it was [Page 81] better publicity to remain a mystery man and also because if his picture appeared it would be too easy to identify him when he crossed Communist territories. Shortly after the above described episode, Hitler named Hoffmann as the official Party photographer and gave him the exclusive right to his photographs. These privileges, so it is alleged, have, in the course of years netted Hoffmann millions of dollars. Among Hitler's associates, it was supposed that Hitler had committed some kind of sexual indiscretion with Henny and had bought Hoffmann's silence by granting him these exclusive rights. In any event, Henny was soon married to Baldur von Schirach, the Leader of the Nazi Youth Movement who is reputed to be a homosexual. His family were violently opposed to the marriage but Hitler insisted. All differences between Hitler and Hoffmann seem to have disappeared and today he is one of Hitler's closest associates and exerts a great personal influence on the Fuehrer. We shall consider the nature of Hitler's indiscretion later in our study since it is not a matter of common knowledge and would lead us too far afield at the present time. After the Henny Hoffmann episode, Hitler began to appear in public with his niece, Geli, the daughter of his half-sister, Angela, who had come to keep house for Hitler in 1924. At the time this relationship matured her mother had gone to Berchtesgaden and Hitler and Geli were living alone in his Munich flat. They became inseparable companions and became the subject of much comment in Party circles. Many of the members, [Page 82] particularly Gregor Strasser, felt that this was poor publicity and was creating a good deal of unfavorable talk. Other members had Hitler brought on the carpet to explain where he was getting the money to clothe Geli and sport her around if he was not using Party funds for this purpose. Hitler became very jealous of Geli's attention and refused to let her go out with any other men. Some claim that he kept her locked in during the day when he could not take her with him. For several years the relationship continued over the opposition of the Party. Then one day Geli was found dead in Hitler's apartment - she had died from a bullet fired from Hitler's revolver. There was considerable commotion. The coroner's verdict was suicide but Geli was buried in hallowed ground by a Catholic clergy. There was much speculation whether she killed herself or was killed by Hitler. Whatever the facts my be, Hitler went into a profound depression which lasted for months. During the first days after the funeral, Gregor Strasser remained with him in order to prevent him from committing suicide. Ludecke (178) says: "The special quality of Hitler's affection (for Geli) is still a mystery to those closest to him." For a few years after Geli's death, Hitler had little to do with women except in a very superficial way. Along about 1932, however, he became interested in Eva Braun, Hoffmann's photographic. assistant. This relationship did not develop very rapidly but it has contimed. In the course of time, Hitler has bought her many things including high-powered automobiles and a house between Munich and Berchtesgaden where, it is alleged, he [Page 83] frequently spends the night on the way to or from his country estate. Eva Braun is also frequently a guest at Berchtesgaden and in Berlin. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-03-06.html [5/25/2001 10:42:09 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Three

Hitler As His Associates Know Him [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] Oechsner was told that after one of her visits in Berchtesgaden some of her underwear was found in Hitler's bedroom. Wiedemann, according to Hohenlohe, says that she has sometimes spent the entire night in Hitler's bedroom in Berlin. It is reported by Norburt (605) that Eva moved into the Chancellory on December 16, 1939 and it is said that Hitler intends to marry her when the war is over. Beyond that, we know nothing about this affair except that Eva Braun has twice tried to commit suicide and that one of Hitler's bodyguards hurled himself from the Kehlstein because he was in love with her but could not respass [sic] the Fuehrer's domain. The affair with Eva Braun was not exclusive, however. During this period he has also seen a good deal of at least two moving picture actresses. These have been more enduring than most of his associations with actresses and much more intimate. Both of these girls were frequently invited alone to the Chancellory late at night and departed in the early hours of the morning. During their stay they were alone with Hitler behind closed doors so that not even his immediate staff knows what transpired between them. The first of these relationships was with Renarte Mueller who connitted suicide by throwing herself from the window of a Berlin hotel. The other was with Leni Riefenstahl who continued to be a guest at the Chancellor up to the outbreak of the war. Hitler's associates know that in respect to women Hitler is far from the ascetic he and the Propaganda Bureau would [Page 84] like to have the German public believe. None of them with the possible exception of Hoffmann and Schaub (his personal adjutant), know the nature of his sexual activities. This has led to a great deal of conjecture in Party circles. There are some who believe that his sex life is perfectly normal but restricted. Others, that he is immune from such temptations and that nothing happens when he is alone with girls. Still others believe that he is homosexual. The latter belief is based largely on the fact that during the early days of the Party many of the inner circle were well-known homosexuals. Roehm made no attempt to hide his homosexual activities and Hess was generally known as "Fraulein Anna". There were also many others, particularly in the early days of the movement, and it was supposed, for this reason, that Hitler, too, belonged to this category. In view of Hitler's pretense at purity and the importance of his mission for building a Greater Germany, it is extraordinary that he should be so careless about his associates. He has never restricted them in any way except at the time of the Blood Purge in 1934 when his excuse was that he had to purge the party of these undesirable elements. At all other times, he has been liberal to a fault. Lochner reports: "The only criterion for membership in the Party was that the applicant be 'Unconditionally obedient and faithfully devoted to me'. When someone asked if that applied to thieves and criminals, Hitler said, 'Their private lives don't concern me.'" Ludecke (179) claims that in speaking of some of the moralists who were complaining about the actions of his S.A. men, [Page 85] Hitler said: "He would rather his S.A.men took the women than some fat-bellied moneybag. 'Why should I concern myself with the private lives of my followers ... apart from Roehm's achievements, I know that I can absolutely depend on him.'" Rauschning says (264) that the general attitude in the Party was: "Do anything you like but don't get caught at it." This attitude towards his associates certainly did not make for high standards in the Party. Capt. von Mueke resigned from the Party on the grounds that: "Die Voelkische partei ist nicht mehr die Partei der anstaendigen Leute, sie ist herunter gekommon und korrupt. Kurz, das ist ein Saustall"(614) Rauschning (276) expresses a similar sentiment: "Most loathsome of all is the reeking miasma of furtive, unnatural sexuality that fills and fouls the whole atmosphere around him, like an evil emanation. Nother [sic] in this environment is straightforward. Surreptitious relationships, substitutes and symbols, false sentiments and secret lusts - nothing in this man's surroundings is natural and genuine, nothing has the openness of a natural instinct." 0ne of Hitler's reactions which is carefully hidden from the public is his love for pornography. He can scarcely wait for the next edition of DER STUERMER to appear and when it reaches him he goes through it avidly. He seems to get great pleasure out the dirty stories and the cartoons that feature this sheet. (658: 261). To Rauschning Hitler said that the STUERMER "was a form of pornography permitted in the Third Reich". In addition, Hit-[Page 86]ler has a large collection of nudes and, according to Hanfstaengl and others, he also enjoys viewing lewd movies in his private theatre, some of which are prepared by Hoffmann for his benefit. He also likes to present himself as a great authority and lover of good music. One of his favorite pastimes is to lecture on Wagner and the beauty of his operatic music. There can be no doubt concerning his enjoyment of Wagnerian music and that he gets considerable inspiration from it. Oechsner (675) reports that he has been able to observe Hitler closely while he was listening to music and saw, "grimaces of pain and pleasure contort his face, his brows knit, his eyes close, his mouth contact tightly." Hitler has said, "For me, Wagner is something godly, and his music is my religion. I go to his concerts as others go to church." According to Hanfstaengl, however, he is not a lover of good music in general (895). He says that about 85% of Hitler's preferences in music are the normal program music in Vienna cafes. This is probably why Hitler rarely attends concerts and in later years, seldom goes to the opera. His preferences now seem to run to musical comedies and cabarets in addition to the movies he sees at the Chancellory. Pope (229) says that Hitler frequently visited the MERRY WIDOW in which an American actress played the lead. He says, "I have seen Hitler nudge his gauleiter, Wagner, and smirk when Dorothy does her famous backbending number in the spotlight." In this number, Dorothy's costume consists of a pair of transparent butterfly wings, or some-[Page 87] times nothing at all. Hitler watches the performance through opera glasses and sometimes has command performances for his private benefit. Much has been written by the Nazi propaganda bureau about his modest way of living. This, through the eyes of his associates, has also been vastly overrated. Although he is a vegetarian, most of them feel that his meals are scarcely to be considered as a form of deprivation. He eats large quantities of eggs prepared in lO1 different ways by the best chef in Germany and there are always quantities and a large variety of fresh vegetables prepared in unusual ways. In addition. Hitler consumes incredible quantities of pastries and often as much as two pounds of chocolates in the course of a single day. Nor are his personal tastes particularly inexpensive. Although his clothes are simple, he has an incredible number of each article of clothing. All are made of the finest materials that can be procured and made up by the best workmen. He also has a passion for collecting paintings and when he has his heart set on one, the sky is the limit is far as price is concerned. The only thing that is really modest about his living arrangements is his bedroom which is extremely simple and contains only a metal bed (decorated with ribbons at the head), a painted chest of drawers and a few straight chairs. Friedelinde Wagner and Hanfstaengl, both of whom have seen the room with their own eyes, have described it in identical terms: namely that it is a room that one would expect a maid to have and not a Chancellor. [Page 88] Although he is presented to the German public as a man of extraordinary courage, his immediate associates frequently have occasion to question this. Several occasions have been reported on which he has not carried through his own program because he feared opposition. This is particularly true in connection with his Gauleiters. He seems to have a particular fear of these people and rather than meet opposition from them, he usually tries to find out on which side of an issue the majority have aligned themselves before he meets with them. When the meeting takes place, he proposes a plan or course of action which will fit in with the sentiments of the majority. (718) According to Hohenlohe he also backed down before three Army generals when they protested against the rapid developments in the Danzig question, and that before Munich, he decided to postpone the war because he discovered that the crowds watching the troops marching under the Chancellory windows were unenthusiactic (661). Furthermore, they must wonder about the necessity of the extreme precautions that are taken for his safety. Most of these are carefully concealed from the German public. When Hitler appears he looks for all the world like an extremely brave man as he stands up in the front seat of his open car and salutes. The people do not inow of the tremendous number of secret service men who constantly mingle with the crowds in addition to the guards who line the streets through which he is to pass. Neither do they know of all the precautions taken at the Chancel-[Page 89]lory or at Berchtesgaden. Before the war his house at Berchtesgaden was surrounded with eight miles of electrified wire. Pillboxes and anti-aircraft batteries were set up in the surrounding hills (Morrell, 462). When he visited at Bayreuth, troops were sent in weeks in advance to set up machine-gun nests and anti-aircraft batteries in the hills immediately adjoining (Wagner, 934). Lochner (158) reports that when he travels in a special train he is accompanied by 200 SS guards who are more heavily armed than the retinue of any German emperor. After the war started, his train was heavily armored and equipped with anti-aircraft fore and aft. And, yet, when the newsreels show him at the front, he is the only one who does not wear a steel helmet. There is, consequently, a considerable discrepancy between Hitler as he is known to the German. people and Hitler as he is known to his associates. Nevertheless, it appears that most of his associates have a deep allegience to Hitler personally and are quite ready to forgive or ignore his shortcomings. In many cases, it seems as though his asociates are quite oblivious to the contradictory traits in his character - to them he is still the Fuehrer and they live for the moments when he actually plays this role. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-03-07.html [5/25/2001 10:42:12 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Six

Hitler's Probable Behavior in the Future [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] [Page 243: Title Page] [Page 244] As the tide of battle turns against Hitler it may be well to consider very briefly the possibilities of his future behavior and the effect that each would have on the German people as well as on ourselves. 1. Hitler may die of natural causes. This is only a remote possibility since, as far as we know, he is in fairly good health except for his stomach ailment which is, in all probability, a psychosomatic disturbance. The effect such an event would have on the German people would depend on the nature of the illness which brought about his death. If he would die from whooping cough, mumps, or some other ridiculous disease, it would be a material help in breaking the myth of his supernatural origins. 2. Hitler might seek refuge in a neutral country. This is extremely unlikely in view of his great concern about his immortality. Nothing would break the myth more effectively than to have the leader run away at the critical moment. Hitler knows this and has frequently condemned the Kaiser for his flight to Holland at the close of the last war. Hitler might want to escape as he has escaped from other unpleasant situations, but it seems almost certain that he would restrain himself. 3. Hitler might get killed in battle. This is a real possibility. When he is convinced that he cannot win, he may lead his troops into battle and expose himself as the fearless [Page 245] and fanatical leader. This would be most undesirable from our point of view because his death would serve as an example to his followers to fight on with fanatical, death-defying determination to the bitter end. This would be what Hitler would want for he has predicted that: "We shall not capitulate...no, never. We my be destroyed, but if we are, we shall drag a world with us...a world in flames." . "But even if we could not conquer them, we should drag half the world into destruction with us and leave no one to triumph over Germany. There will not be another 1918." At a certain point he could do more towards the achievement of this goal by dying heroicily than he could by living. Furthermore, death of this kind would do more to bind the German people to the Hitler legend and insure his immortality than any other course he could pursue. 4. Hitler might be assassinated. Although Hitler is extremely well protected there is a possibility that someone may assassinate him. Hitler is afraid of this possibility and has expressed the opinion that: "His own friends would one day stab him mortally in the back... And it would be just before the last and greatest victory, at the moment of supreme tension. Once more Hagen would slay Siegfried. Once more Hermann the Liberator would be murdered by his own kinsmen. The eternal destiny of the German nation must be fulfilled yet again, for the last time." This possibility too, would be undesirable from our point of view inasmuch as it would make a martyr of him and strengthen the legend. [Page 246] It would be even more undesirable if the assassin were a Jew for this would convince the German people of Hitler's infallibility and strengthen the fanaticism of the German troops and people. Needless to say, it would be followed by the complete extermination or all Jews in Germany and the occupied countries. 5. Hitler may go insane. Hitler has many characteristics which border on the schizophrenic. It is possible that when faced with defeat his psychological structure may collapse and leave him at the mercy of his unconscious forces. The possibilities of such an outcome diminish as he becomes older, but they should not be entirely excluded. This would not be an undesirable eventuality from our point of view since it would do much to undermine he Hitler legend in the minds of the German people. 6. German military might revolt and seize him. This seems unlikely in view of the unique position Hitler holds in the minds of the German people. From all the evidence it would seem that Hitler alone is able to rouse the troops, as well as the people to greater efforts and as the road becomes more difficult this should be an important factor. One could imagine, however, that as defeat approaches Hitler's behavior may become more and more neurotic and reach a point where it would be well for the military to confine him. In this case, however, the German people would probably never know about it. [Page 247] If they discovered it, it would be a desirable end from our point of view because it would puncture the myth of the loved and invincible leader. The only other possibility in this connection would be that the German military should decide, in the face of defeat, that it might be wiser to dethrone Hitler and set up a puppet government to sue for peace. This would probably cause great internal strife in Germany. What the ultimate outcome might be would depend largely on the manner in which it was handled and what was done with Hitler. At the present time the possibility seems extremely remote. 7. Hitler may fall into our hands. This is the most unlikely possibility of all. Knowing his fear of being placed in the role of the vanquished, we can imagine that he would do his utmost to avoid such a fate. From our point of view it would not be undesirable. 8. Hitler might commit suicide. This is the most plausible outcome. Not only has he frequently threatened to commit suicide, but from what we know of his psychology it is the most likely possibility. It is probably true that he has an inordinate fear of death, but being an hysteric he could undoubtedly screw himself up into the super-man character and perform the deed. In all porbability, however, it would not be a simple suicide. He has too much of the dramatic for that and since immortailty is one of his dominant motives we can [Page 248] imagine that he would stage the most dramatic and effective death scene he could possibly think of. He knows how to bind the people to him and if he cannot have the bond in life he will certainly do his utmost to achieve it in death. He might even engage some other fanatic to do the final killing at his orders. Hitler has already envisaged a death of this kind, for he has said to Rauschning: "Yes, in the hour of supreme peril I must sacrifice myself for the people." This would be extremely undesirable from our point of view because if it is cleverly done it would establish the Hitler legend so firmly in the minds of the German people that it might take generations to eradicate it. Whatever else happens, we my be reasonably sure that as Germany suffers successive defeats Hitler will become more and more neurotic. Each defeat will shake his confidence still further and limit his opportunities for proving his own greatness to himself. In consequence he will feel himself more and more vulnerable to attack from his associates and his rages will increase in frequency. He will probably try to compensate for his vulnerability on this side by continually stressing his brutality and ruthlessness. His public appearances will become less and less for, as we have seen, he is unable to face a critical audience. He will probably seek solace in his Eagle's Nest on the Kehlstein near Berchtsegaden. There among the ice-capped peaks he will [Page 249] wait for his "inner voice" to guide him. Meanwhile, his nightmares will probably increase in frequency and intensity and drive him closer to a nervous collapse. It is not wholly improbably that in the end he might lock himself into this symbolic womb and defy the world to get him. In any case, his mental condition will continue to deteriorate. He will fight as long as he can with any weapon or technique that can be conjured up to meet the emergency. The course he will follow will almost certainly be the one which seems to him to be the surest road to immortality and at the same time drag the world down in flames. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-06.html [5/25/2001 10:42:17 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

Hitler Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] Rages. Although space will not permit a detailed analysis of the operation of the various psyqhological streams we have enumerated, in the determination of his everyday behavior, a few have aroused sufficient speculation to warrant a place in our study. One of the outstanding of these is his rages. Most writers have regarded these as temper-tantrums, his reaction to minor frustrations and deprivations. On the surface they appear to be of this nature and yet, when we study his behavior carefully, we find that when he is confronted by a real frustration or deprivation, such as failure to be elected to the Presidency or being refused [Page 233] the Chancellorship, his behvaior is exactly the opposite. He is very cool and quiet. He is disappointed but not enraged. Instead of carrying on like a spoiled child, he begins immediately to lay plans for a new assault. Heiden, his biographer, describes his characteristic pattern as follows: "When others after a defeat would have gone home despondently, consoling themselves with the philosophic reflection that it was no use contending against adverse circumstances, Hitler delivered a second and a third assault with sullen defiance. When others after a success would have become more cautious, because they would not dare put fortune to the proof too often and perhaps exhaust it, Hitler persisted and staked a bigger claim on Destiny with every throw." This does not sound like a person who would fly into a rage at a trifle. Nevertheless, we know that he does fly into these rages and launches into tirades on very slight provocation. If we examine the causes of these outbursts, we almost invariably find that the trigger which sets them off is something which he considers to be a challenge of his super-man personality. It may be a contradiction, a criticism or even a doubt concerning the truth or wisdom of something he has said or done, or it might be a slight or the anticipation of opposition. Even though the subject may be trifling or the challenge only by implication, or even wholly imagined, he feels called upon to display his primitive character. Francois-Poncet has also detected and described this reaction. He writes: "Those who surround him are the first to admit that he now think himself infallible [Page 234] and invincible. That explains why he can no longer bear either criticism or contradiction. To contradict him is in his eyes a crime of 'lese-majeste'; opposition to his plans, from whatever it may come, is a definite sacrilege, to which the only reply is an immediate and striking display of his omnipotence." As soon as his display has served its purpose and cowed his listeners into submission, it is turned off as suddenly as it was turned on. How great is the insecurity which demands such constant vigilence and apprehension! Fear of domination. We find this same insecurity at work when he is meeting new people and particularly those to whom he secretly feels inferior in some way. Earlier in our study we had occasion to point out that his eyes had taken over a diffuse sexual function. When he first meets the person he fixates him with his eyes as though to bore through the other person. There is a peculiar glint in them on these occasions which may have been interpreted as an hypnotic quality. To be sure, he uses them in such a way and tries to over-power the other person with them. If he turns his eyes away, Hitler keeps them fixed directly on him or her but if the other person returns this gaze Hitler turns his away and looks up at the ceiling as long as the interview continues. It is as though he were mtching his power against theirs. If he success in overpowering the other person, he rudely follows up his advantage. If, however, the other person refuses to succumb to his glance, he avoids the possibility of succumbing [Page 235] to theirs. Likewise, he is unable to match wits with another person in a straightforward argument. He will express his opinion at length but will not defend it on logical grounds. Strasser says: "He is afraid of logic. Like a woman he evades the issue and ends by throwing in your face an argument entirely remote from what you were talking about." We might suspect that even on this territory he cannot expose himself to a possible defeat which would mar the image he has of himself. He is, in fact, unable to face real opposition on any ground. He cannot speak to a group in which he senses opposition but walks out on his audience. He has run out of meetings with Ludendorff, Gregor Strasser, Bavarian Industrialists, and many others, because he could not risk the possibility of appearing in an inferior light or expose himself to a possible domination by another person. There is reason to suppose that his procrastination is not so much a matter of laziness as it is a fear of coming to grips with a difficult problem. Consequently, he avoids it as long as possible and it is only whe! the situation has become dangerous and disaster lies ahead that his "inner voice" or intuition communicates with him and tells him what course he should follow. Most of his thinking is carried on subconsciously which probably accounts for his ability to penetrate difficult problems and time his moves. Psychological experiments in this field seem to indicate that on this level the individual is often able to [Page 236] solve very complex problems which are impossible him on the level of consciousness. Whenever we turn in studying Hitler's behavior patterns we find the spectre of possible defeat and humiliation as one of his dominant motivations. Monuments. His passion for constructing huge buildings, stadia, bridges, roads, etc., can only be interpreted as attempts to compensate fbr his lack of confidence. These are tangible proofs of his greatness which are designed to impress himself as well as others. Just as he must be the greatest man in all the world, so he has a tendency to build the greatest and biggest of everything. Most of the structures he has erected he regards as temporary buildings. They are, to his way of thinking, on a par with ordinary mortals. The permanent buildings he plans to construct later on. They will be much larger and grander and will be designed to last at least a thousand years. In other words, these are befitting monuments to himself who plans on ruling the German people for that period of time through his new view of life. It is also interesting to note the frequency with which he uses gigantic pillars in all his buildings. Most of the buildings are almost surrounded by them and he places them in every conceivable place. Since pillars of this sort are almost universally considered to be phallic symbols, we may regard the size and frequency as unconscious attempts to compensate for his own impotence. His huge pageants serve a similar purpose. [Page 237] Oratory. No study oh Hitler would be complete without mentioning his oratory talents. His extraordinary gift for swaying large audiences has contributed, perhaps more than any other single factor, to his success and the rartial realization of his ideal. In order to understand the power of his appeal, we must be cognizant of the fact that for him the masses are fundamentally feminine in character. To Hanfstaengl and other informations he has frequently said, "Die Masse ist ein Weib", and in MEIN KAMPF he writes: "The people, in an overwhelming majority, are so feminine in their nature and attitude that their activities and thoughts are motivated less by sober consideration than by feeling and sentiment." In other words, his uconscious frame of reference, when addressing a huge audience, is fundamentally that of talking to a woman. In spite of this, his insecurities assert themselves. He never is the first speaker on the program. He must always have a speaker precede him who warms up the audience for him. Even then he is nervous and jittery when he gets up to speak. Frequently he has difficulty in finding words with which to begin. He is trying to get the "feel" of the audience. If it "feels"' favorable, he starts in a rather cautious manner. His tone of voice is quite normal and he heals [sic] with his material in a fairly objective manner. But as he proceeds [Page 238] his voice begins to rise and his tempo increases. If the response of the audience is good, his voice becomes louder and louder and the tempo faster and faster. By this time all objectivity has disappeared and passion has taken complete possession of him. The mouth which can never utter a fragment of profanity off the speaker's platform now pours forth a veritable stream of curses, foul names, vilification and hatred. Hafstaengl compaes the development of a Hitlerian speech with the development of a Wagnerian theme which may account for Hitler's love of Wagnerian music and the inspiration he derives from it. This steady stream of filth continues to pour forth until both he and the audisnce are in a frenzy. When he stops he is on the verge of exhaustion. His breathing is heavy and uncontrolled and he is wringing wet with perspiration. Many writers have commented on the sexual components in his speaking and some have described the climax as a veritable orgasm. Heyst writes: "In his speeches we hear the suppressed voice of passion and wooing which is taken from the language of love; he utters a cry of hate and voluptousness, a spasm of violence and cruelty. All those tones and sounds are taken from the back-streets of the instincts; they remind us of dark impulses repressed too long." And Hitler himself says: "Passion alone will give to him, who is chosen by her, the words that, like beats of a hammer, are able to open the doors to the heart of a people." [Page 239] Undoubtedly, he uses speaking as a means of talking himself into the super-man role and of living out the role of "Identification with the Agressor". He carefully builds up imposing enemies - Jews, Bolsheviks, capitalists, democracies, etc., in order to demolish them without mercy (these are all inventions of the Jews to his way of thinking and consequently in attacking any one of them he is fundamentally attacking the Jews). Under these circumstances. He appears to the naive and unsophisticated listener as the Great Redeemer of Germany. But that is only one side of the picture. On the other side we have the sexual attack which, in his case, is of a perverse nature. It finds expression in his speaking but due to the transformation of character everything appears in reverse. The steady stream of filth he pours on the heads of his "feminine" audience is the reverse of his masochistic perversion which finds gratification in having women pour their "filth" on him. Even the functions of the physical organs is reversed. The mouth which, under ordinary circumstances, is an organ of injection and is surrounded with inhibitions and prohibitions, now becomes the organ through which filth is ejected. Hitler's speaking has been aptly described as a "verbal diarrhea". Rauschning describes it as an oral enema. It is probably this unconscious sexual element in his speaking which holds such a fascination for many people. [Page 240] His appeal. A word may be added in connection with the content of his speeches. Strasser sums it up very concisely when he says: "Hitler responds to the vibrations of the human heart with the delicacy of a seismograph...enabling him, with a certainty with which no conscious gift could endow him, to act as a loudspeaker proclaiming the most secret desires, the least permissible instincts, the sufferings and personal revolts of a whole nation." We are now in a position to understand how this is possible for him. In regarding his audience as fundamentally feminine in character, his appeal is directed at a repressed part of their personalities. In many of the German people there seems to be a strong feminine-masochistic tendency which is usually covered over by more "virile'" characteristics but which finds partial gratification in submissive behavior, discipline, sacrifice, etc. Nevertheless, it does seem to disturb them and they try to compensate for it by going to the other extreme of courage, pugnaciousness, determination, etc. Most Germans are unaware of this hidden part of their personalities and would deny its existence vehemently if such an insinuation is made. Hitler, however, appeals to it directly and he is in an excellent position to know what goes on in that region because in him this side of personality was not only conscious but dominant throughout his earlier life. [Page 241] Furthermore, these tendencies were far more intense in him than in the average person and he had a better opportunity of observing their operation. In addressing an audience in this way he need only dwell on the longings, ambitions, hopes and desires of his earlier life in order to awaken these hidden tendencies in his listeners. This he does with inordinate skill. In this way he is able to arouse the same attitudes and emotions in his listeners that he himself now experiences in connection with this type of adjustment, and is able to direct these into the same channels that he has found useful. Thus he is able to win them to his new view of life which sets a premium on brutality, ruthlessness, dominance, determination, etc., and which frowns upon all the established human qualities. The key throughout will be to strive to be what you are not and to do your best to exterminate that which you are. The behavior of the German armies has been an outstanding manifestation of this contradiction. To the psychologist it seems as though the brutality expressed towards the people of the , occupied countries is motivated not only by a desire to prove to themselves that they are what they are not, but also by, a vicarious masochistic gratification which they derive from an identification with their victims. On the whole, one could say of many of the German troops what Rauschning said of Hitler: [Page 242] "...there lies behind Hitler's emphasis on brutality and ruthlessness the desolation of a forced and artificual inhumanity, not the amorality of the genuine brute, which has after all something of the power of a natural force." The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-05-13.html [5/25/2001 10:42:26 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

Hitler Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] [Page 225] Obviously, Hitler could not rationalize his projection as long as he stood by himself as a single individual, nor could he combat the Jew single-handed. For this he needed a large group which would fit the picture he had created. He found this in defeated Germany as a whole. At the close of the war it was in a position almost identical with his own before the transformation had taken place. It, too, was weak and exposed to further attack and humiliation. It, too, had to be prepared to eat the dirt of the conquerors and during the inflation period, it, too, was confused, pasive and helpless. It, therefore, made an excellent symbol of his earlier self and Hitler again shifted his personal problems to a national and racial scale where he could deal with them more objectively. Providence had "given" him the spark which transformed him over-night. It was now his mission to transform the remainder of the German people by winning them to his view of life and the New Order. The Jews now played the same role in the life of Germany as his effeminate, masochistic and perverse adjustment had played in his own life. He now resolved to become a politician. Many writers have expressed the opinion that Hitler's anti-Semitism is motivated primarily by its great propaganda value. Undoubtedly, anti-Semitism is the most powerful weapon in his propaganda arsenal and Hitler is well aware of it. He has even expressed the opinion on several occasions that the [Page 226] Jews would make Germany rich. All our informants who knew him well, however, agree that this is superficial and that underneath he has a sincere hatred for the Jews and everything Jewish. This is in complete agreement with our hypothesis. We do not deny that he often uses anti-Semitism porpagandistically when it suits his purpose. We do maintain, however, that behind this superficial motivation is a much deeper one which is largely unconscious. Just as Hitler had to exterminate his former self in order to get the feeling of being great and strong, so must Germany exterminate the Jews if it is to attain its new glory. Both are poisons which slowly destroy the respective bodies and bring about death. "All great cultures of the past perished only because the originally creative race died off through blood-poisoning." "...alone the loss of purity of the blood destroys the inner happiness forever; it eternally lowers man, and never again can its consequences be removed from body and mind." The symbolism in tehse quotations is obvious and the frequency with which they recur in his speaking and writing bears testimony to their great importance in his thinking and feeling processes. It would seem from this that unconsciously he felt that if he succeeds in ridding himself of his personal poison, his effeminate and perverse tendencies as symbolized in the Jew, then he would achieve immortality. [Page 227] In his treatment of the Jews we see the "Identification with the Aggressor" mechanism at work. He is now practicing on the Jews in reality the things he feared the victors might do to him in fantasy. From this he derives a manifold satisfaction. First, it affords him an opportunity of appearing before the world as the pitiless brute he imagines himself to be; second, it affords him an opportunity of proving to himself that he is as heartless and brutal as he wants to be (that he can really take it); third, in eliminating the Jews he unconsciously feels that he is ridding himself, and Germany, of the poison which is responsible for all difficulties; fourth, as the masochist he really is, he derives a vicarious pleasure from the suffering of others in whom he can see himself; fifth, he can give vent to his bitter hatred and contempt of the world in general by using the Jew as a scapegoat; and sixth, it pays heavy material and propagandistic dividends. Early political career. Armed with this new view of life Hitler sought for opportunities to put his resolve to become a politician into effect and start on the long road which would redeem Germany and lead her to new greatness and glory. This was not easy in post-war Germany which was now engaged in violent internal strife He remained in the Reserve Army for a time where he engaged in his "first political activity" - that of spying on his comrades. His duties were to mingle with the men in his [Page 228] barracks and engage them in political discussions. Those who voiced opinions with a Communict flavor he reported to his superior officers. Later, when the offenders were brought to trial, it was his job to take the witness stand and give the testimony which would sent these comrades to their death. This was a severe trial for his new character but he carried it off in a brazen and unflinching manner. It must have given him tremendous satisfaction to find that he actually could play this new role in such an admirable fashion. Not long afarwards it was discover that he had a talent for oratory and he was rewarded for his service by being promoted to instructor. The new Hitler, the embryo Fuehrer, was beginning to pay dividends. "Identification with the Agressor" is, at best, an unstable form of adjustment. The individual always has a vague feeling that something is not as it should be, although he is not aware of its origins. Nevertheless, he feels insecure in his new role and in order to rid himself of his uneasiness he most prove to himself, over and over again, that he is really the type of person he believes himself to be. The result is a snow-ball effect. Every brutality must be followed by a greater brutality, every violence by a greater violence, every atrocity by a great atrocity, every gain in power by a greater gain in power, and so on down the line. Unless this is achieved successfully, the individual begins to feel insecure and doubts concerning his borrowed character begin to creep in [Page 229] together with feelings of guilt regarding his shortcomings. This is the key to an understanding of Hitler's actions since the beginning of his political activities to the present day. This effect has not escaped the attention of non-psychological observers. Francois-Poncet, for example, writes in the French Yellow Book: "The Chancellor chafes against all these disappointments with indignant impatience. Far from conducing him to moderation, these obstacles irritate him. He is aware of the enormous blunder which the anti-Jewish persecutions of last November have proved to be; yet, by a contradiction which is part of the dictator's psychological make-up, he is said to be preparing to enter upon a merciless struggle against the Church and Catholicism. Perhaps he thus wishes to wipe out the memory of past violence with fresh violence..." (p. 49) The mechanism feeds on itself and must continue to grow in order to maintain itself. Since it has no real foundations to support it, the individual can never quite convince himself that he is secure and need fear no longer. The result is that he can brook no delays but must plunge ahead on his mad career. Hitler's political career shows these tendencies to a marked degree. Scarcely had he affiliated himself with the group which had founded the Party than he connived to get control over it. Then followed a rapid expansion of membership, the introductiom of terror, a series of broken promises, collusions and betrayals. Each brought him fresh gains and new power, but the pace was still too slow to satisfy him. In 1923 he believed himself to be strong enough to undertake a [Page 230] Putsch and seize the reins of government. The Putsch failed and Hitler's conduct during it has been the subject of much comment. There are a number of versions c oncerning what happened. Some report that when the troops fired on them Hitler fell to the ground and crawled through an alley which carried him to safety while Ludendorff, Roehm and Goering marched ahead. Some claim that he stumbled, others that he was knocked down by his bodyguard who was killed. The Nazi version is that he stopped to pick up a small child who had run out into the street and been knocked down! Years later they produced a child on the anniversary of the event to prove the story! From a psychological point of view it would appear that he turned coward on this occasion and that he did fall down and crawl away from the scene of activities. Although he had usurped considerable power and had reason to have faith in his new character, it seems unlikely that it was sufficient for him to actually engage the recognized authority in physical combat. His attitude towards recognized superiors and authority in general would make such a direct attack improbable. Furthermore, his reactions after his escape would seem to indicate that his new role had temporarily failed. He went into a deep depression and was restrained from committing suicide only by constant reassurances. When he was taken to Landsberg prison he went on a hunger strike and refused to eat for three [Page 231] weeks. This was his response to being placed again in the position of the vanquished. Perhaps memories of his fantasies in the hospital were returning to harass him! It was only after he discovered that his jailers were not unkindly disposed to him that, he permitted himself to be persuaded to take food. During his stay in Landsberg he became much quieter. Ludecke says: "Landsberg had done him a world of good. Gone from his manner was the nervous intensity which formerly had been his most unpleasant characteristic." It was during this period, that he wrote MEIN KAMPF and we may suppose that his failure in the Putsch made it necessary for him to take a fresh inventory and integrate his new character more firmly. He resolved, at this time, not to try another Putsch in the future but to gain the power by legal means alone! In other words, he would not participate again in an open conflict with the recognized authority. His rise to power. It is scarcely necessary for us to trace the history of his rise to power and his actions after he achieved it. They all follow along the same general pattern we have outlined. Each successful step served to convince him that he was the person he believed himself to be but brought no real sense of security. In order to attain this he had to go a step higher and give additional proof that he was not deluding himself. Terror, violence and ruthlessness grew with each advance and [Page 232] every recognized virtue was turned into a vice - a sign of weakness. Even after he became the undisputed leader of the nation, he could not rest in peace. He projected his own insecurities onto the neighboring states and then demanded that they bow to his power. As long as there was a nation or a combination of nations more powerful than Germany, he could never find the peace and security h' longed for. It was inevitable that this course would lead to war because only by that means could he crush the threat and prove to himself that he need no longer be afraid. It was also inevitable that the war would be as brutal and pitiless as possible for only in this way could he prove to himself that he was not weakening in his chosen course but was made of stuff becoming to his conception of what a victor should be. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-05-12.html [5/25/2001 10:42:34 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

Hitler Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] Transformation of character. Although a thought of this kind would have certain pleasurable aspects to a masochistic person, it would also arouse fear of consequences together with violent feelings of guilt and disgust. If the thought kept recurring at frequent intervals and refused to be suppressed, we can easily imagine that it might drive an individual into such depths of despair that death would appear as the only solution. Hitler's fear of death has already been reviewed and it is possible that it was this alternative which shocked him out of his former self. Certain it is that in his public utterances, as well as in his actions, he attributes extraordinary powers to the fear of death. "I shall spread terror by the surprise employment of my measures. The important thing is the sudden shock of an overwhelming fear of death." [Page 219] And in MEIN KAMPF he tells us that: "In the end, only the urge for self-preservation will eternally succeed. Under its pressure so-called 'humanity', as the expression of a mixture of stupidity, cowardice, and imaginary superior intelligence, will melt like snow under the March sun." Sentiments of this sort suggest rather strongly that he was brought face to face with the prospect of his own death and that in order to save himself he had to rid himself of a bad conscience as well as the dictates of the intellect. The following quotations illustrate his attitude towards conscience and the need of rendering it inactive: "Only when the time comes when the race is no longer overshadowed by the consciousness of its own guilt, then it will find internal peace and external energy to cut down regardlessly and brutally the wild shoots, and to pull up the weeds." "Conscience is a Jewish invention. It is a blemish like circumcision." "I am freeing men from the restraints of an intelligence that has taken charge; from the dirty and degrading modifications of a chimera called conscience and morality" And of the intellect he says: "The intellect has grown autocratic and has become a disease of life," "We must distrust the intelligence and the conscience and must place our faith in our instincts." Having repudiated these two important human functions, he was left almost entirely at the mercy of his passions, [Page 220] instincts and unconscious desires. At the crucial moment these forces durged to the fore in the form of an hallucination in which an inner voice informed him that he was destined to redeem the German people and lead them to greatness. This, for him, was a new view of life. It opened new vistas to him particularly in connection with himself. Not only did it confirm the vague feeling he had had since childhood, namely, that he was the "Chosen One" and under the protection of Providence, but also that he had been saved for a divine mission. This revelation served to crystallize his personality on a new pattern. He writes: "In the hours of distress, when others despair, out of apparently harmless children, there shoots suddenly heros of death-defying determination and icy coolness of reflection. If this hour of trial had never come, then hardly anyone would ever have been able to guess that a young hero is hidden in the beardless boy. Nearly always such an impetus is needed in order to call genius into action. Fate's hammer-stroke, which then throws the one to the ground, suddenly strikes steel in another, and while now the shell of everyday life is broken, the erstwhile nucleus lies open to the eyes of the astonished world." In another place he writes: "A fire had been lighted, and out of its flames there was bound to come some day the sword which was to regain the freedom of the Germanic Siegfried and the life of the German nation." [Page 221] How, one may ask, was it possible for a person with Hitler's past life and abnormal tendencies to take this seriously? The answer is relatively simple. He believed it because he wanted to believe it - in fact, had to believe it in order to save himself. All the unpleasantries of the past he now interpreted as part of a great design. Just as it was Fate which ordained he should be born on the Austrian side of the border, so it was Fate which sent him to Vienna to suffer hardships in order to take the "milk-sop out of him by giving him Dame Sorrow as a foster-mother" and "kept him at the front where any negro could shoot him down when he could have rendered a much more worthwhile service elsewhere," and so it was probably Fate which decreed his past life and tendencies. These were the crosses he had to bear in order to prove his mettle. He might have been speaking about himself when he said of Germany: "...if this battle should not come, never would Germany win peace. Germany would decay and at the best would sink to ruin like a rotting corpse. But that is not our destiny. We do not believe that this misfortune which today our God sends over Germany has no meaning: it is surely the scourge which should and shall drive us to new greatness, to a new power and glory..." Before. this new greatness, power ana glory could be achieved, however, it was necessary to conquer the misfortune. The misfortune in Hitler's case, so he probably thought, was the emotional identification he had made with his mother during childhood. He. had used this as a cornerstone for his personality [Page 222] and it was responsible for his "humanity". But it also carried with it a passive, masochistic form of adjustment which, instead of leading to greatness as he had hoped, had carried him to the brink of degradation, humiliation and self-destruction. It exposed him to untold dangers which were no longer compatible with self-preservation. Consequently, if we were to survive he must rid himself not only of his conscience and intellect but of all the traits which were associated with false "humanity". In its place he must set a personality which was in keeping with the "Law of Nature". Only after he had achieved this transformation could he feel safe from attack. To overcome his weakness and to grow strong became the dominant motive of his life. "...feels the obligation in accordance with the Eternal Will that dominates this universe to promote the Victory of the better and stronger, and to demand the Submission of the worse and weaker." "A stronger generation will drive out the weaklings because in its ultimate form the urge to live will again and again. break the ridiculous fetters of a socalled 'humanity' of the individual, so that its place will be taken by the 'humanity of nature', which destroys weakness in order to give its place to strength." If our hypothesis concerning his mental processes while he lay helpless in Pasewalk Hospital is correct, we my assume that in order to quiet his fears he sometimes imagined himself as a person who far surpassed his enemies in all the [Page 223] "virile" qualities. Under these circumstances he could conquer his enemies and do to them what he now feared they would do to him. This is, of course, pure wishful thinking, but evidently this play of imagery yielded him so much pleasure that he unconsciously identified himself with this super-man image. We would guess that it was at the moment when this mechanism, which is known as "Identification with the Aggressor", operated, that the aforementioned hallucination was produced. He was no longer the weak and puny individual who was exposed to all kinds of attacks and indignities. On the contrary, he was fundamentally more powerful than all the others. Instead of his being afraid of them, they should be afraid of him. The image Hitler created was a form of compensation for his own inferiorities, insecurities and guilts. Consequently the image negated all his former qualities and turned them into their opposites and to the same degree. All the human qualities of love, pity, sympathy and compassion were interpreted as weaknesses and disappeared in the transformation. "All passivity, all inertia (became) senseless, inimical to life." "The Jewish Christ-creed with its effeminate pity-ethics. ' "Unless you are prepared to be pitiless you will get nowhere." In their place we find what Hitler' s warped mind conceived to be the super-masculine view: [Page 224] "...if a people is to become free it needs pride and will-power, defiance, hate, hate and once again hate." "Brutality is respected. Brutality and physical strength. The plain man in the street respects nothing but brutal strength and ruthlessness." "We want to be the supporters of the dictatorship of national reason, of national energy, of national brutality and resolution." Anti-Semitism. When the "Identification with the Aggressor" mechanism is used, however, there is no conscious struggle within the personality in which the new personality gradually overcomes the old one. The identification takes place outside the realm of consciousness and the individual suddenly feels that he is this new person. There is no process of integration or assimilation. The old personality is automatically suppressed and its characteristics are projected onto some external object against which the new personality can carry on the struggle. In Hitler's case, all his undesirable characteristics were projected onto the Jew. To Hitler he became Evil incarnate and responsible for all the world's difficulties, just as Hitler's earlier femininity now appeared to him to be the source of all his personal difficulties, This projection was relatively easy for him to make inasmuch as in his Vienna days the Jew had become for him the symbol of sex, disease and his perversion. Now another load of undesirable qualities was poured upon his head with the result that Hitler now hated and despised the Jew with the same intensity as he hated his former self. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-05-11.html [5/25/2001 10:42:38 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

Hitler Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] The greater the demands of his perversion became, the more he hated the Jews and the more he talked against them. Everything which was bad was attributed to them. Here was his political career in an embryo state. He now spent most of his time reading books, attending political talks and reading newspapers in cafe houses. He himself tells us in so many words that he skipped through this material and only took out those parts which were useful to him. In other words, he was not reading and listening in order to become educated sufficiently to form a rational judgment of the problem. This would have been a violation of his earlier inhibition on thinking. He read only in order to find additional justification for his own inner feelings and convictions and to rationalize his projections. He has continued this technique up to the present time. He does a great deal of reading on many diverse subjects but he never forms a rational opinion in the light of the information but only pays attention to those parts which convince him that he was right to begin with. [Page 211] In the evening he would return to his flophouse and harangue his associates with political and anti-Semitic speeches until he became a joke. This, however, did not disturb him too much. On the contrary, it seemed to act as a stimulant for further reading and the gathering of more arguments to prove his point of view. It was as though in trying to convince others of the dangers of Jewish domination, he was really trying to convince himself of the dangers of being dominated by his perversion. Perhaps Hitler is really referring to his perversion when he writes: "During the long pro-war years of peace certain pathological features had certainly appeared. . .There were many signs of decay which ought to have stimulated serious reflection." (MK, 315) The same may also be true when he says: "How could the German people's political instincts become so morbid? The question involved here was not that of a single symptom, but instances of decay which flared up now in legion...which like poisonous ulcers ate into the nation now here, now there. It seemed as though a continuous flow of poison was driven into the farthest blood vessels of this one-time heroic body by a mysterious power, so as to lead to ever more severe paralysis of sound reason and of the simple instinct of self-preservation." (MK, 2O1) As time went on the sexual stimulation o. the Viennese environment seemed to aggravate the demands of his perversion. He suddenly became overwhelmed by the role that sex plays in the life of the lower classes and the Jews. Vienna became [Page 212] for him "the symbol of incest" and he suddenly left it to seek refuge with his ideal mother, Germany. But his pre-war days in Munich were not different from those he left behind in Vienna. His life was still one of extreme passivity and although we know little about them we can surmise that his days were filled with inner troubles. The first World War. Under these circumstances, we can understand why he thanked God for the first World War. For him it represented an opportunity of giving up his individual war against himself in exchange for a national war in which he would have the help of others. It also represented to him, on an unconscious level, an opportunity of redeeming his mother and assuming a masculine role for himself. Even at that time we may suppose he had inklings that he would be the Great Redeemer. It was not only his mother he was going to redeem, but also himself. His advent in the German Army was really his first step in attempting to redeem himself as a social human being. No longer was he to be the underdog for he was joining forces with those who were determined to conquer and become great. Activity, replaced his earlier passivity to a large degree. Dirt, filth, and poverty were left behind and he could mingle with the chosen people on an equal footing. But for him this was not enough. As we. have pointed out in an earlier section, he was not content to be as clean as the average [Page 213] soldier. He had to go to the other extreme and become exceedingly clean. Whenever he returned from the front he immediately sat down and scrupulously removed every speck of mud from his person, much to the amusement of his comrades. Mend, his comrade during this time relates an experience at the front when Hitler upbraided one of the other men for not keeping himself clean and called him a "manure pile", which sounds very much like a memory of himself in Vienna. During this period, as previously mentioned, his passive feminine tendencies were finding an outlet in his abasive conduct towards his officers. It looks as though he had not progressed sufficiently far in his conquest of himself to maintain a wholly masculine role. But with the help of others and the guidance of his respected officers he was making some progress toward what appeared to be a social adjustment. The final defeat of Germany, however, upset his well-laid plans and shattered his hopes and ambitions. The defeat of Germany. Nevertheless, it was this event which proved to be the turning-point in his life and determined that he would be an outstanding success rather than a total failure. UNconscious forces, some of which had been dormant for years, were now reawakened and upset his whole psychological equilibrium. His reaction to this event was an hysterical attack which manifested itself in blindness and mutism. Although the hysterical blindness [Page 214] saved him from witnessing what he regarded as an intolerable spectacle, it did not save him from the violent emotional reactions it aroused. These emotions, we may assume, were similar to those which he had experienced as a child when he discovered his aprents in intercourse. It seems logical to suppose that at that time he felt his mother was being defiled before his eyes but in view of his father's power and brutality he felt himself utterly helpless to redeem her honor or to save her from future assaults. If this is true, we would expect that he swore secret vengance against his father and, as has been shown, there is evidence to this effect. Now the same thing was happening again but instead of his real mother it was his ideal mother, Germany, who was being betrayed, corrupted and humiliated and again he was unable to come to her rescue. A deep depression set in of which he writes: "What now followed were terrible days and even worse nights. Now I knew that everything was lost....In those nights my hatred arose, the hatred against the originators of this deed." But again he was weak and helpless - a blind cripple lying in hospital. He struggled with the problem: "How shall our nation be freed from the chains of this poisonous embrace?" It would seem that the more he thought about it, the more his [unreadable] him that all was lost. He probably despised and [Page 215] condemned himself for his weakness and as his hatred continued to rise in the face of this frustrating experience he vowed ten and there: "To know neither rest nor peace until the November Criminals had been overthrown..." Undoubtedly his emotions were, extremely violent and would serve as a powerful motive for much of the retaliation which becomes so prominent in his later behavior. There are, however, many ways of retaliating which do not involve a complete upheaval and transformation of character such as we find in Hitler at this time. From our experience with patients we know that complete transformations of this kind usually take place only under circumstances of extreme duress which demonstrate to the individual that his present character structure is no longer tenable. Naturally we do not know exactly what went on in Hitler's mind during this period or how he regarded his own position. We do how, however, that under such circumstances very strange thoughts and fantasies pass through the minds of relatively normal people and that in the case of neurotics, particularly when they have strong masochistic tendencies, these fantasies can become extremely absurd. Whatever the nature of these fantasies might have been, we may be reasonably sure that they involved his own safety or well-being. Only a danger of this magnitude would ordinarily cause an individual to abandon or revolutionize his character structure. [Page 216] It may be that his nightmares will yield a clue. These, it may be remembered, center on the theme of his being attacked or subjected to indignities by another man. It is not his mother who is being attacked, but himself. When he wakes from these nightmares he acts as though he were choking. He gasps for breath and breaks out in a cold sweat. It is only with great difficulty that he can be quieted again because frequently there is a hallucinatory after-effect and he believes he sees the man in his bedroom. Under ordinary circumstances, we would be inclined to interpret this as the result of an unconscious wish for homosexual relations together with an ego revulsion against the latent tendency. This interpretation might apply to Hitler, too, for to some extent it seems as though he reacted to the defeat of Germany as a rape of himself as weel as of his symbolic mother. Furthermore, while he was lying helpless in the hospital, unable to see or to speak, he could well have considered himself an easy object for homosexual attack. When we remember, however, that for years he chose to live in a Vienna flophouse which was known to be inhabited by many homosexuals and later on associated with several notorious homosexuals, sych as Hess and Roehm, we cannot feel that this form of attack, alone, would be sufficient to threaten his integrity to such an extent that he would repudiate his former self. [Page 217] A further clue to his thoughts during this period may be found in his great preoccupation with propaganda which, in his imagery is almost synonomous with poison. "Slogan after slogan rained down on our people." "...the front was flooded with this poison." "...for the effect of its language on me was like that of spiritual vitrtol... I sometimes had to fight down the rage rising in me because of this concentrated solution of lies." This type of imagery probably has a double significance. There is considerable evidence to show that as a child he believed that the man, during intercourse, injected poison into the woman which gradually destroyed her from within and finally brought about her death. Ths is not an uncommon belief in childhood and in view of the fact that his mother died from a cancer of the breast, after a long illness, the belief may have been more vivid and persisted longer in Hitler than in most children. On the other hand, the importance of poison in connection with his perversion has already been considered. We know about his inhibitions against taking certain substances into his mouth. These were not present during the early days of his career but developed much later in connection with his transformed character. In view of all this it may not be too far-fetched to suppose that while he was fantasying [sic] about what the victors might do to the vanquished when they arrived, his masochistic [Page 218] and perverse tendencies conjured up the thought that they might attack him and force him to eat dung and drink urine (a practice which, it is alleged, is fairly common in Nazi concentration camps). Interestingly enough, this idea is incorporated in the colloquial expression "to eat the dirt of the victors." And in his weakened and helpless condition he would be unable to ward off such an attack. Such an hypothesis gains credence when we review the behavior of Nazi troops in the role of conquerors. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-05-10.html [5/25/2001 10:42:44 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

Hitler Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] [Page 203] We can imagine the deaths of his brother and his father in rapid succession had filled him with such guilt that he could not enjoy this idyllic situation to the full. Perhaps the situation aroused desires in him which he could no longer face on a conscious level and he could only keep these in check by either remaining in bed and playing the part of a helpless child or absenting himself from the situation entirely. In any case, he must have been a considerable problem to his mother who died four years after his father. Dr. Bloch informs us that her great concern in dying was: "What would become of poor Adolph, he is still so young." At this time Adolph was eighteen years of age. He had failed at school and had not gone to work. He describes himself at this time as a milk-sop, which he undoubtedly was. Admission examinations to Academy of Art. Two months before his mother's death he had gone to Vienna to take the entrance examinations for admission to the Academy of Art. At this time he knew that his mother was in a critical condition and that it was only a matter of a few months before death would overtake her. He knew, therefore, that this easy existence at home would shortly come to an end and that he would then have to face the cold, hard world on his own. It is sometimes extraordinary how events in the lifetime of an individual fall together. The first day's assignment on the examination was to draw a picture depicting [Page 204] "The Expulsion from Paradise". It must have seemed to him that Fate had chosen this topic to fit his personal situation. On the second day he must have felt that Fate was rubbing it in when he found the assignment to be a picture depicting "An Episode of the Great Flood". These particular topics in his situation met have aroused such intense emotional reactions within him that he could hardly be expected to do his best. Art critics seem to feel that he has some artistic talent even though it is not outstanding. The comment of the examiners was: "Too few heads." We can understand this in view of the circumstances under which he had taken the examination. Death of his mother. He returned home shortly after the examinations. He helped to look after his mother who was rapidly failing and in extreme pain. She died on December 21, 1907 and was buried on Christmas Eve. Adolph was completely broken and stood for a long time at her grave after the remainder of the family had left. Dr. Bloch says: "In all my career I have never seen anyone so prostrate with grief as Adolph Hitler." His world had come to an end. Not long after the funeral he left for Vienna in order to follow in his father's footsteps and make his own way in the world. He made a poor job of it, however. He could not hold a job when he had one, and sunk lower and lower in the social scale until he was compelled to live with the dregs of society. [Page 205] Vienna days. As he writes about these experiences in MEIN KAMPF one gets the impression that it was a terrific struggle against overwhelming odds. From what we now know of Adolph Hitler it would seem more likely that this existance yielded him considerable gratification in spite of its hardships. It is perfectly clear from what Hanisch writes that with a very small amount of effort he could have made a fair living and improved his condition by painting water-colors. He refused to make this effort and preferred to live in the filth and poverty which surrounded him. There must have been something in this that he liked, consciously or unconsciously. When we examine Hanisch's book carefully, we find the answer. Hitler's life in Vienna was one of extreme passivity in which activity was held at the lowest level consistent with survival. He seemed to enjoy being dirty and even filthy in his appearance and personal cleanliness. This can mean only one thing, from a psychological point of view, namely that his perversion was in the process of maturation and was finding gratification in a more or less symbolic form. His attitude during this period could be summed up in the following terms: "I enjoy nothing more than to lie around while the world defacates on me." And he probably delighted in being covered with dirt, which was tangible proof of the fact. Even in these days he lived in [Page 206] a flophouse which was known to be inhabited by men who lent themselves to homosexual practices, and it was probably for this reason that he was listed on the Vienna police record as a "sexual pervert." Nobody has ever offered an explanation of why he remained in Vienna for over five years if his life there was as distasteful and the city disgusted him to the degree that he claims in his autobiography. He was free to leave whenever he wished and could have gone to his beloved Germany years earlier if he had so desired. The fact of the matter is that he probably derived great masochistic satisfaction from his miserable life in Vienna, and it was not until his perversion became full-blown and he realized its implications that he fled to Munich at the beginning of 1913. Anti-Semitism. With the development of his perverse tendencies we also find the development of his anti-Semitism. There is absolutely no evidence that he had any anti-Semitic feeling before he left Linz or that he had any during the first years of his stay in Vienna. On the contrary, he was on the very best terms with Dr. Bloch while he was in Linz and sent him postcards with very warm sentiments for slome time after he went to Vienna. Furthermore, his closest friends in Vienna were Jews, some of whom were extremely kind to him. Then, too, we must remember that his godfather, who lived in Vienna, [Page 207] was a Jew and it is possible that during his first year there he might have lived with this family. Most of the records of his mother's death are incorrect and place the event exactly one year after it had happened. During this year Hitler lived in Vienna but we have no clue as to what he did or how he managed to live without money during this intervening year. All we know is that he had time for painting during this period for he submitted the work he had done to the Academy of Art the following October. He was not admitted to the examination, however, because the examiners found the work of this period unsatisfactory. Shortly afterwards, he applied for admission to the School of Architecture but was rejected. The cause of his rejection was probably inadequate talent rather than the fact that he had not completed his course in the Realschule. It is only after this happened that we find him going to work as a laborer on a construction job, and from then on we have a fairly complete picture of his activities. We know that he had very little money when he left Linz, certainly not enough to live on for almost an entire year while he spent his time in painting. Since the date of his mother's death has been so universally distorted, it would seem that efforts were being made to cover something which happened during this intervening year. My guess would be that he lived with his Jewish godparents who supported him while he was preparing work for the Academy. When he failed to be [Page 208] admitted at the end of a year, they put him out and made him go to work. There is one bit of evidence for this hypothesis. Hanisch, in his book, mentions in passing that when they were particularly destitute he went with Hitler to visit a well-to-do Jew whom Hitler said was his father. The wealthy Jew would have nothing to do with him and sent him on his way again. There is scarcely a possibility that Hitler's father was a Jew, but Hanisch might easily have understood him to say father when he said godfather. This would certainly make much more sense and would indicate that Hitler had contact with his godparents before the visit and that they were fed up with him and would help him no further. Projection. Hitler's outstanding defense mechanism is one commonly called PROJECTION. It is a technique by which the ego of an individual defends itself against unpleasant impulses, tendencies or characteristics by denying their existence in himself while he attributes them to others. Innumerable examples of this mechanism could be cited in Hitler's case, but a few will suffice for purposes of illustration: "In the last six years I had to stand intolerable things from states like Poland." "It must be possible that the German nation can live its life...without being constantly molested." [Page 209] "Social democracy...directs a bombardment of lies and calumnies towards the adversary who seemed most dangerous, till finally the nerves of those who have been attacked give out and they for the sake of peace, bow down to the hated enemy." "For this peace proposal of mine I was abused, and personally insulted. Mr. Chamberlain in fact spat upon me before the eyes of the world..." "...It was in keeping with our own harmlessness that England took the liberty of some day meeting our peaceful activity with the brutality of the violent egoist." "...The outstanding features of Polish character were cruelty and lack of moral restraint." From a psychological point of view it is not too far-fetched to suppose that as the perversion developed and became more disgusting to Hitler's ego, its demands were disowned and projected upon the Jew. By this process the Jew became a symbol of everything which HitIer hated in himself. Again, his own personal problems and conflicts were transferred from within himself to the external world where they assumed the proportions of racial and national conflicts. Forgetting entirely that for years he not only looked like a lower class Jew but was as dirty as the dirtiest and as great a social outcast, he now began to see the Jew as a source of all evil. The teachings of Schoenerer and Lueger helped to solidify and rationalize his feelings and inner convictions. More and more he became convinced that the Jew was a great parasite on humanity which sucked its life-blood [Page 210] and if a nation was to become great it must rid itself of this pestilence. Translated back into personal terms this would read: "My perversion is a parasite which sucks my life-blood and if I am to become great I must rid myself of this pestilence." When we see the connection between his sexual perversion and anti-Semitism, we can understand another aspect of his constant linking of syphilis with the Jew. These are the things which destroy nations and civilizations as a perversion destroys an individual. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-05-09.html [5/25/2001 10:42:49 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

Hitler Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] [Page 195] The belief that Hitler is homosexual has probably developed (a) from the fact that he does show so many feminine characteristics, and (b) from the fact that there were so many homosexuals in the Party during the early days and many continue to occupy important positions. It does seem that Hitler feels much more at ease with homosexuals than with normal persons, but this may be due to the fact that they are all fundamentally social outcasts and consequently have a community of interests which tends to make them think and feel more or less alike. In this connection it is interesting to note that homosexuals, too, frequently regard themselves as a special form of creation or as chosen ones whose destiny it is to initiate a new order. The fact that underneath they feel themselves to be different and ostracized from normal social contacts usually makes them easy converts to a new social philosophy which does not discriminate against them. Being among civilization's discontents, they are always willing to take a chance of something new which holds any promise of improving their lot, even though their chances of success may be small and the risk great. Having little to lose to begin with, they can afford to take chances which others would refrain from taking. The early Nazi party certainly contained many members who could be regarded in this light. Even today Hitler derives pleasure from looking at men's bodies and associating with homosexuals. Strasser tells us that his personal body guard is almost always 100% homosexuals. [Page 196] He also derives considerable pleasure from being with his Hitler Youth and his attitude towards them frequently tends to be more that of a woman than that of a man. There is a possibility that Hitler has participated in a homosexual relationship at some time in his life. The evidence is such that we can only say there is a strong tendency in this direction which, in addition to the manifestations already enumerated, often finds expression in imagery concerning being attacked from behind or being stabbed in the back. His nightmares, which frequently deal with being attacked by a man and being suffocated, also suggest strong homosexual tendencies and a fear of them. From these indications, however, we would conclude that for the most part these tendencies have been repressed, which would speak against the probability of their being expressed in overt form. On the other hand, persons suffering from his perversion sometimes do indulge in homosexual practices in the hope that they might find sexual gratification. Even this perversion would be more acceptable to them than the one with which they are afflicted. Early school years. The foundations of all the diverse patterns we have been considering were laid during the first years of Hitler's life. Many of them, as we have seen, were due primarily to the peculiar structure of the home, while others developed from constitutional factors or false interpretations of events. [Page 197] Whatever their origins may have been, they did set up anti-social tendencies and tensions which disturbed the child to a high degree. From his earliest days it would seem he must have felt that the world was a pretty had place in which to live. To him it must have seemed as though the world was filled with insurmountable hazards and obstacles which prevented him from obtaining adequate gratifications, and dangers which would menace his well-being if he attempted to obtain them in a direct manner. The result was that an unusual amount of bitterness against the world and the people in it became generated for which he could find no suitable outlets. As a young child he must have been filled with feelings of inadequacy, anxiety and guilt which made him anything but a happy child. It would seem, however, that he managed to repress most of his troublesome tendencies and make a temporary adjustment to a difficult environment before he was six years old, because at that time he entered school and for the next years he was an unusually good student. All of the report cards that have been found from the time he entered school until he was eleven years old, show an almost unbroken line of "A's" in all his school subjects. At the age of eleven the bottom dropped right out of his academic career. From an "A" student he suddenly dropped to a point where he failed in almost all his subjects and had to repeat the year. This amazing about-face only becomes intelligible when we realize that his baby brother [Page 198] died at that time. We can only surmise that this event served to reawaken his earlier conflicts and disrupt his psychological equilibrium. In Hitler's case we may suppose that this event affected him in at least two important ways. First, it must have reawakened fears of his own death which, in turn, strengthened still further the conviction that he was the "chosen one" and under divine protection. Second, it would seem that he connected the death of his brother with his own thinking and wishing on the subject. Unquestionably, he hated this intruder and frequently thought of how nice it would be if he were removed from the scene. Unconsciously, if not consciously, he must have felt that the brother's death was the result of his own thinking on the subject. This accentuated his feelings of guilt on the one hand, while it strengthened still further his belief in special powers of Divine origin on the other. To think about these things was almost synonomous with having them come true. In order to avoid further guilt feelings he had to put a curb on his thinking processes. The result of this inhibition on thinking was that Hitler the good student was transformed into Hitler the poor student. Not only did he have to repeat the school year during which the brother died, but ever after his academic performance was mediocre, to say the least. When we examine his later report cards we find that he does well only in such subjects as drawing and gymnastics, which require no thinking. In all [Page 199] the other subjects such as mathematics, languages or history, which require some thinking, his work is on the borderline - sometimes satisfactory and sometimes unsatisfactory. We can easily imagine that it was during this period that the father's ire was aroused and he began to bring pressure on the boy to apply himself in his school work and threatened dire consequences if he failed to do so. From sociological evidence it would seem that this is about the age at which most German fathers first take a real interest in their sons and their education. If Hitler's father followed this general pattern, we can assume that he had cause to be irate at his son's performance. The constant struggle between himself and his father, which he describes in MEIN KAMPF, is probably true although the motivations underlying his actions were in all likelihood quite different from those he describes. He was approaching the adolescent period and this, together with his little brother's death, served to bring many dormant attitudes nearer the surface of consciousness. Many of these attitudes now found expression in the father-son relationship. Briefly enumerated these would be (a) rejection of the father as a model; (b) an inhibition against following a career which demanded thinking; (c) the anal tendencies which found an outlet of expression in smearing; (d) his passive, feminine tendencies, and (e) his masochistic tendencies and his desire to be dominated by a strong masculine figure. He was [Page 200] not, however, ready for an open revolt for he tells us in his autobiography that he believed passive resistance and obstinacy were the best course and that if he followed them long enough, his father would eventually relent and allow him to leave school and follow an artist's career. As a matter of fact, his brother Alois, in 193O, before the Hitler myth was well established, reported, that his father never had any objection to Adolph's becoming an artist but that he did demand that Adolph do well in school. From this we might surmise that the friction between father and son was not determined so much by his choice of a career as by unconscious tendencies which were deriving satisfaction from the antagonism. Later school career. He carried the same pattern into the schools where he was forever antagonizing his teachers and the other boys. He has tried to create the impression that he was a leader among his classmates, which is most certainly false. More reliable evidence indicates that he was unpopular among his classmates as well as among his teachers who considered him lazy, uncooperative and a trouble-maker. The only teacher during these years with whom he was able to get along was Ludwig Poetsch, an ardent German Nationalist. It would he an error, however, to suppose that Poetsch inculcated these nationalist feelings in Hitler. It is much more logical to assume that all these feelings were present in Hitler before he came in contact with [Page 201] Poetsch and that his nationalist teachings only offered Hitler a new outlet for the expression of his repressed emotions. It was probably during this period that he discovered a resemblance between the young state of Germany and his mother, and between the old Austrian monarchy and his father. At this discovery he promptly joined the Nationalist group of students who were defying the authority of the Austrian state. In this way he was able to proclaim openly his love for his mother and advocate the death of his father. These were feelings he had had for a long time but was unable to express. Now he was able to obtain partial gratification through the use of symbols. The death of his father. This probably served to increase the friction between father and son, for in spite of what Hitler says the best evidence seems to indicate that the father was anti-German in his sentiments. This again placed father and son on opposite sides of the fence and gave them new cause for hostility. There is no telling how this would have worked out in the long run because while the struggle between the two was at its height, the father fell dead on the street. The repercussions of this event must have been severe and reinforced all those feelings which we have described in connection with the brother's death. Again, it must have seemed like a fulfillment of a wish and again there must have been severe feelings of guilt, with an additional inhibition on thinking processes. [Page 202] His school work continued to decline and it seems that in order to avoid another complete failure, he was taken from the school at Linz and sent to school in Steyr. He managed to complete the year, however, with marks which were barely satisfactory. It was while he was there that the doctor told him that he had a disease from which he would never recover. His reaction to this was severe since it brought the possibility of his own death very much into the foreground and aggravated all his childhood fears. The result was that he did not return to school and finish his course, but stayed at home where he lived a life which was marked by passivity. He neither studied nor worked but spent most of his time in bed where he was again spoiled by his mother who catered to his every need despite her poor financial circumstances. One could suppose that this was the materialization of his conception of Paradise inasmuch as it reinstated an earlier childhood situation which he had always longed for. It would seem from his own account, however, that things did not go too smoothly, for he writes in MEIN KAMPF: "When at the age of fourteen, the young man is dismissed from school, it is difficult to say which is worse; his unbelievable ignorance as far as knowledge and ability are concerned, or the biting impudence of his behavior combined with an immorality which makes one's hair stand on end...The three year old child has now become a youth of fifteen who despises all authority... now he loiters about, and God knows when he comes home." The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-05-08.html [5/25/2001 10:42:59 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

Hitler Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] [Page 187] From a consideration of all the evidence it would seem that Hitler's perversion is as Geli has described it. The great danger in gratifying it, however, is that the individual might get faeces or urine into his mouth. It is this danger that must be guarded against. Return to the womb. Another possibility in infantile thinking presents itself in this connection. When the home environment is harsh and brutal, as it was in Hitler's case, the small child very frequently envies the position of passivity and security the unborn child enjoys within the mother. This, in turn, gives rise to fantasies of finding a way in to the longed for claustrum and ousting his rival in order that he may take his place. These fantasies are usually of very brief duration because, as the child believes, he would have nothing to eat or drink except faeces and urine. The thoughht of such a diet arouses feelings of disgust and consequently he abandons his fantasies in order to avoid these unpleasant feelings. In many psychotics, however, these fantasies continue and strive to express themselves overtly. The outstanding bit of evidence in Hitler's case that such fantasies were present is to be found in the Kehlstein or Eagle's Nest which he has built for himself near Berchtesgaden. Interestingly enough, many people have, commented that only a madman would conceive of such a place, let alone try to build it. From a symbolic point [Page 188] of view one can easily imagine that this is a materialization of a child's conception of the return to the womb. First there is a long hard road, then a heavily guarded entrance, a trip through a long tunnel to an extremely inaccessible place. Then one can be alone, safe and undisturbed, and revel in the joys that Mother Nature bestows. It is also interesting to note that very few people have ever been invited there and many of Hitier's closest associates are either unaware of its existence or have only seen it from a distance. Extraordinarily enough, Francois-Poncet is one of the few people who was ever invited to visit there. In the French Yellow Book, he gives us an extremely vivid description of the place, a part of which may be worthwhile quoting: "The approach is by a winding road about nine miles long, boldly cut out of the rock...the road comes to an end in front of a long underground passage leading into the mountain, enclosed by a heavy double door of bronze. At the far end of the underground passage a wide lift, panelled with sheets of copper, awaits the visitor. Through a vertical shaft of 330 feet cut right through the rock, it rises up to the level of the Chancellor's dwelling place. Here is reached the astonishing climax. The visitor finds himself in a strong and massive building containing a gallery with Roman pillars, an immense circular hall with windows all around,... It gives the impression of being suspended in space, an almost overhanging wall of bare rock rises up abruptly. The whole, bathed in the twilight of the autumn evening, is grandiose, wild, almost hallucinating. The visitor wonders whether he is awake or dreaming." (943) [Page 189] If one were asked to plan something which represented a return to the womb, one could not possibly surpass the Kehlstein. It is also significant that Hitler often retires to this strange place to await instructions concerning the course he is to pursue. Vegetarianism. We can surmise from the psychological defenses Hitler has set up, that there was a period during which he struggled against these tendencies. In terms of unconscious symbolism meat is almost synonomous with faeces and beer with urine. The fact that there is a strict taboo on both would indicate that these desires are still present and that it is only by refraining from everything symbolizing them that he can avoid arousing anxieties. Rauschning reports that Hitler, following Wagner, attributed much of the decay of cur civilization to meat eating. That the decadence "had its origin in the abdomen -- chronic constipation, poisoning of the juices, and the results of drinking to excess." This assertion suggests decay (contamination, corruption, pollution, and death) as the resultant of constipation, that is, feaces in the gastro-intestinal tract, and if this is so, decay might be avoided both by not eating anything resembling feaces and by taking purges or ejecting as frequently as possible. It has been reported that Hitler once said that he was confident that all nations would arrive at the point where they would not feed any more on dead animals. It is [Page 190] interesting to note that according to one of our most reliable informants Hitler only became a real vegetarian after the death of his niece, Geli. In clinical practice, one almost invariably finds compulsive vegetarianism setting in after the death of a loved object. We may, therefore, regard Hitler's perversion as a compromise between psychotic tendencies to eat faeces and drink urine on the one hand, and to live a normal socially adjusted life on the other. The compromise is not, however, satisfactory to either side of his nature and the struggle between these two diverse tendencies continues to rage unconsciously. We must not suppose that Hitler gratifies his strange perversion frequently. Patients of this type rarely do and in Hitler's case it is highly probable that he has permitted himself to go this far only with his niece, Geli. The practice of this perversion represents the lowest depths of degradation. Masochistic gratifications. In most patients suffering from this perversion the unconscious forces only get out of control to this degree when a fairly strong love relationship is established and sexuality makes decisive demands. In other cases where the love component is less strong the individual contents himself with less degrading activities. This is brought out cleariy in the case of Rene Mueller who confided to her director, Zeissler (921), who had asked her what was troubling her after spending an evening at the Chancelllory, "that the evening before she [Page 191] had been with Hitler and that she had been sure that he was going to have intercourse with her; that they had both undressed and were apparently getting ready for bed when Hitler fell on the floor and begged her to kick him. She demurred but he pleaded with her and condemned himself as unworthy, heaped all kinds of accusations on his own head and just grovelled around in an agonizing manner. The scene became intolerable to her and she finally acceded to his wishes and kicked him. This excited him greatly and he begged for more and more, always saying that it was even better than he deserved and that he was not worthy to be in the same room with her. As she continued to kick him he became more and more excited...." Rene Mueller committed suicide shortly after this experience. At this place it night be well to note that Eva Braun, his present female companion, has twice attempted suicide, Geli was either murdered or committed suicide and Unity Mitford has attempted suicide. Rather an unusual record for a man who has had so few affairs with women. Hanfstaengl, Strasser, and Rauschning, as well as several other informants, have reported that even in company when Hitler is smitted with a girl, he tends to grovel at her feet in a most disgusting manner. Here, too, he insists on telling the girl that he is unworthy to kiss her hand or to sit near her and that he hopes she will be kind to him, etc. From all this we see the constant struggle against complete [Page 192] degradation whenever any affectionate components enter into the picture. It now becomes clear that the only way in which Hitler can control these copraphagic tendencies or their milder manifestations is to isolate himself from any intimate relationships in which warm feelings of affection or love might assert themselves. As soon as such feelings are aroused, he feels compelled to degrade himself in the eyes of the loved object and eat their dirt figuratively, if not literally. These tendencies disgust him just as much as they disgust us, but under these circumstances they get out of control and he despises himself and condemns himself for his weakness. Before considering futher the effects of this struggle on his manifest behavior, we must pause for a moment to pick up another thread. Femininity. We notice that in all of these activities Hitler plays the passive role. His behavior is masochistic in the extreme inasmuch as he derives sexual pleasure from punishment inflicted on his own body. There is every reason to suppose that during his early years, instead of identifying himself with his father as most boys do, he identified himself with his mother. This was perhaps easier for him than for most boys since, as we have seen, there is a large feminine component in his physical makeup. His mother, too, must have been an extremely masochistic individual or she never would have entered into this marriage nor would she have endured the brutal treatment from her [Page 193] husband. An emotional identification with his mother would, therefore, carry him in the direction of a passive, sentimental, abasive and submissive form of adjustment. Many writers and informants have commented on his feminine characteristics - his gait, his hands, his mannerisms and ways of thinking. Hanfstaengl reports that when he showed Dr. Jung a specimen of Hitler's handwriting, the latter immediately exclaimed that it was a typically feminine hand. His choice of art as a profession might also be interpreted as a manifestation of a basic feminine identification. There are definite indications of such an emotional adjustment later in life. The outstanding of these is perhaps his behavior towards his officers during the last war. His comrades report that during the four years he was in service he was not only over-submissive to all his officers but frequently volunteered to do their washing and take care of their clothes. This would certainly indicate a strong tendency to assume the feminine role in the presence of a masculine figure whenever this was feasible and could be duly rationalized. His extreme sentimentality, his emotionality, his occasional softness and his weeping, even after he became Chancellor, may be regarded as manifestations of a fundamental feminine pattern which undoubtedly had its origins in his relationship to his mother. His persistent fear of cancer, which was the illness from which his mother died, may also be considered as an expression of his early identification with her. [Page 194] Although we cannot enter into a discussion concerning the frequency of this phenomenon in Germany, it may be well to note that there is sociological evidence which would indicate that it is probably extremely common. If further research on the subject should corroborate this evidence, it might prove of extreme value to our psychological warfare program insofar as it would give us a key to the understanding of the basic nature of the German male character, and the role that the Nazi organization plays in their inner life. Homosexuality. The great difficulty is that this form of identification early in life carries the individual in the direction of passive homosexuality. Hitler has for years been suspected of being a homosexual, although there is no reliable evidence that he has actually engaged in a relationship of this kind. Rauschning reports that he has met two boys who claimed that they were Hitler's homosexual partners, but their testimony can scarcely be taken at its face value. More condemning would be the remarks dropped by Foerster, the Danzig Gauleiter, in conversations with Rauschning. Even here, however, the remarks deal only with Hitler's impotence as far as heterosexual relations go without actually implying that he indulges in homosexuality. It is probably true that Hitler calls Foerster "Bubi", which is a common nickname employed by homosexuals in addressing their partners. This alone, however, is not adequate proof that he has actually indulged in homosexual practices with Foerster, who is known to be a homosexual. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-05-07.html [5/25/2001 10:43:03 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

Hitler Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] Sexual development. Closely interwoven with several of the themes which have already been elaborated is the development of his sexual life. From what we know about his mother's excessive cleanliness and tidiness we may assume that she employed rather stringent measures during the toilet training period of her children. This usually results in a residual tension in this area and is regarded by the child as a severe frustration which arouses feelings of hostility. This facilitates an alliance with his infantile aggression which finds an avenue for expression through anal activities and fantasies. These usually center around soiling, humiliation and destruction, and form the basis of a sadistic character. Here, again, we may assume that the experience was more intense in Hitler's case than in the average due to the strong attachment and spoiling of his mother in early infancy. Unaccustomed to minor frustrations which most children must learn to endure, prior to the toilet training, he was poorly [Page 180] equipped to deal with this experience which plays an important role in the life of all infants. Even now, as an adult, we find Hitler unable to cope with frustrating experiences on a mature level. That a residual tension from this period still exists in Hitler is evidenced by the frequency of imagery in his speaking and writing which deal with dung and dirt and smell. A few illustrations may help to clarify his unconscious preoccupation with these subjects. "You don't understand: we are just passing a magnet over a dunghill, and we shall see presently how much iron was in the dunghill and has clung to the magnet." (By 'dunghill' Hitler meant the German people.) "And when he (the Jew) turns the treasures over in his hand they are transformed into dirt and dung." "...Ones hands hands seize slimy jelly; it slips through one's fingers only to collect again in the next moment." "Charity is sometimes actually comparable to the manure which is spread on the field, not out of love for the latter, but out of precaution for one's own benefit later on." "...dragged into the dirt and filth of the lowest depths." "Later the smell of these caftan wearers made me ill. Added to this were their dirty clothes and their none too heroic appearance." "...The rottenness of artificially nurtured conditions of peace has more than once stunk to high heaven." [Page 181] His libidinal development, however, was not arrested at this point but progressed to the genital level at which the Oedipus complex, already referred to, developed. This complex, as we have seen, was aggravated by his mother's pregnancy at precisely the age when the complex normally reaches its greatest intensity. In addition to accentuating his hatred for his father and estranging him from his mother, we can assume that this event at this particular time served to generate an abnormal curiosity in him. He, like all children at this age, must have wondered how the unborn child got into the mother's stomach and how it was going to get out. These three reactions have all played an important part in Hitler's psychosexual development. It would seem from the evidence that his aggressive fantasies towards the father reached such a point that he became afraid of the possibility of retaliation if his secret desires were discovered. The retaliation he probably feared was that his father would castrate him or injure his genital capacity in some way - a fear which is later expressed in substitute form in his syphilophobia. Throughout MEIN KAMPF he comes back to the topic of syphilis again and again and spends almost an entire chapter describing its horrors. In almost all cases we find that a fear of this sort is rooted in a fear of genital injury during childhood. In many cases this fear was so overpowering that the child abandoned his genital sexuality entirely and [Page 182] regressed to earlier stages of libidinal development. In order to maintain these repressions later in life he uses the horrors of syphilis as a justification for his unconscious fear that genital sexuality is dangerous for him, and also as a rationalization for his avoidance of situations in which his earlier desires might be aroused. In abandoning the genital level of libidinal development the individual becomes impotent as far as heterosexual relations are concerned. It would appear, from the evidence, that some such process took place during Hitler's early childhood. Throughout his early adult life, in Vienna, in the Army, in Munich, in Landesberg, no informant has reported a heterosexual relationship. In fact, the informants of all these periods make a point of the fact that he had absolutely no interest in women or any contact with them. Since he has come to power his peculiar relationship to women has been so noticeable that many writers believe that he is asexual. Some have surmised that he suffered a genital injury during the last war, others that he is homosexual. The former hypothesis, for which there is not a shred of real evidence, is almost certainly false. The second hypothesis we will examine later on. The diffusion of the sexual instinct. When a regression of this kind take [sic] place the sexual instinct usually becomes diffuse and many organs which have [Page 183] yielded some sexual stimulation in the past become permanently invested with sexual significance. The eyes, for example, may become a substitute sexual organ and seeing then takes on a sexual significance. This seems to have happened in Hitler's case for a number of informants have commented on his delight in witnessing strip-tease and nude dancing numbers on the stage. On such occasions he can never see enough to satisfy him even though he uses opera glasses in order to observe more closely. Strip-tease artists are frequently invited to the Brown House, in Munich, to perform in private and there is evidence that he often invites girls to Berchtesgaden for the purpose of exhibiting their bodies. On his walls are numerous pictures of obscene nudes which conceal nothing and he takes particular delight in looking through a collection of pornographic pictures which Hoffmann has made for him. We also know the extreme pleasure he derives from huge pageants, circus performances, opera, and particularly the movies of which he can never get enough. He has told informants that he gave up flying not only because of the danger involved but because he could not see enough of the country. For this reason, automobile travel is his favorite form of transportation. From all of this it is evident that seeing has a special sexual significance for him. This probably accounts for his "hypnotic glance" which has been the subject of comment by so many writers. Some have reported that at their first meeting Hitler fixated them with his eyes as if "to bore [Page 184] through them." It is also interesting that when the other person meets his stare, Hitler turns his eyes to the ceiling and keeps them there during the interview. Then, too, we must not forget that in the moment of crisis his hysterical attack manifested itself in blindness. In addition to the eyes, the anal region has also become highly sexualised and both faeces and buttocks become sexual objects. Due to early toilet training, certain inhibitions have been set up which prevent their direct expression. However, we find so many instances of imagery of this kind, particularly in connection with sexual topics, that we must assume that this area has unusual sexual significance. The nature of this significance we will consider in a moment. The mouth, too, seems to have become invested as an erogenous zone of great importance. Few authors or informants have neglected to mention Hitler's peculiar dietary habits. He consumes tremendous quantities of sweets, candies, cakes, whipped cream, etc., in the course of a day in addition to his vegetable diet. On the other hand, he refuses to eat meat, drink beer or smoke, all of which suggest certain unconscious inhibitions in this area. In addition, he has a pathological fear of poisoning by mouth, and has shown an obsessional preoccupation at times with mouth washing. These suggest a reaction formation or defense against an unacceptable tendency to take something into his mouth or get something out which [Page 185] from one point of view appears to be disgusting. In this connection we must not forget his resolve to starve himself to death after the failure of the Beer Hall Putsch, his hysterical mutism at the end of the last war, and his love of speaking. The significance of these we shall consider later on. Disturbance of love relations. The second effect of his mother's pregnancy was his estrangement from her. The direct result of this was, on the one hand, an idealization of love but without a sexual component and, on the other hand, the setting up of a barrier against intimate relationships with other people, particularly women. Having been hurt once, he unconsciously guards himself against a similar hurt in the future. In his relationship to his niece, Geli, he tried to overcome this barrier but he was again disappointed and since then has not exposed himself to a really intimate relationship either with man or woman. He has cut himself off from the world in which love plays any part for fear of being hurt and what love he can experience is fixated on the abstract entity - Germany, which, as we have seen, is a symbol of his ideal mother. This is a love relationship in which sex plays no direct part. Origin of his perversion. The third outcome of his mother's pregnancy was to arouse an excessive curiosity. The great mystery to children of this age, who find themselves in this situation, is how the [Page 186] unborn child got into the mother's stomach and how it is going to get out. Even in cases where the children have witnessed parental intercourse, this event is rarely linked with the ensuing pregnancy. Since, in their limited experience, everything that gets into their stomach enters by way of the mouth and everything that comes out usually does so by way of the rectum, they are prone to believe that conception somehow takes place through the mouth and that the child will be born via the anus. Hitler, as a child, undoubtedly adhered to this belief but this did not satisfy his curiosity. He evidently wanted to see for himself how it came out and exactly what happened. This curiosity laid the foundation for his strange perversion which brought all three of his sexualized zones into play. In her description of sexual experiences with Hitler, Geli stressed the fact that it was of the utmost importance to him that she squat over him in such a way that he could see everything. It is interesting, that Roehm, in an entirely different connection, once said: "He (Hitler) is thinking about the peasant girls. When they stand in the fields and bend down at their work so that you can see their behinds, that's what he likes, especially when they've got big round ones. That's Hitler's sex life. What a man." Hitler, who was present, did not stir a muscle but only stared at Roehm with compressed lips. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-05-06.html [5/25/2001 10:43:09 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

Hitler Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] Children first become aware of death as a phenomenon very early in life and in view of these unusual circumstances it may have dawned on Hitler even earlier than with most children. The thought of death, in itself, is inconceivable to a small child and they usually are able to form only the vaguest conception of what it means or implies before they push it out of their minds, for later consideration. In Hitler's case, however, it was a living issue and the fears of the mother were in all likelihood communicated to [Page 172] him. As he pondered the problem in his immature way, he probably wondered why the others died while he continued to live. The natural conclusion for a child to draw would be that he was favored in some way or that he was chosen to live for some particular purpose. The belief that he was the "chosen one" would have been reinforced by the fact that as far as his mother was concerned he was very much the chosen one in comparison with her two step-children who were also living in the home at that time. This belief must have been strengthened considerably when, at the age of five, his baby brother was born. This baby brother has undoubtedly played a much more important role in Adolph's life than has been acknowledged by his biographers. The pertinent fact at the moment, however, is that this brother too died before he was six years old. It was Adolph's first real experience with death and it must have brought up the problem of death again in a much more vivid form. Again, we can surmise, he asked himself why they died while he continues to be saved. The only plausible answer to a child at that age would be that he must be under divine protection. This may seem far-fetched and yet, as an adult, Hitler tells us that he felt exactly this way when he was at the front during the war, even before he had the vision. Then, too, he speculated on why it is that comrades all around him are killed while he is saved and again he comes to the [Page 173] conclusion that Providence must be protecting him. Perhaps the exemplary courage he displayed in carrying messages at the front was due to the feeling that some kindly Fate was watching over him. Throughout MEIN KAMPF we find this type of thinking. It was Fate that had him born so close to the German border; it was Fate that sent him to Vienna to suffer with the masses; it was Fate that caused him to do many things. The experience he reports at the front, when a voice told him to pick up his plate and move to another section of the trench just in time to escape a shell which killed all his comrades, must certainly have strengthened this belief to a marked degree and paved the way for his vision later on. The Messiah. complex. Another influence may have helped to solidify this system of belief. Among patients we very frequently find that children who are spoiled at an early age and establish a strong bond with their mother tend to question their paternity. Eldest children in particular are prone to such doubts and it is most marked in cases where the father is much older than the mother. In Hitler's case the father was twenty-three years older, or almost twice the age of the mother. Just why this should be is not clear, from a psychological point of view, but in such cases there is a strong tendency to believe that their father is not their real father and to ascribe their birth to some kind of supernatural conception. Usually such [Page 174] beliefs are dropped as the child grows older. It can be observed in young children, however, and can often be recovered in adults under suitable conditions. Due to the unsympathetic and brutal nature of his father we may suppose that there was an added incentive in rejecting him as his real father and postulating some other origin to himself. The problem is not important in itself at the moment except insofar as it may help to throw some light on the origins of Hitler's conviction in his mission and his belief that he is guided by some extra-natural power which communicates to him what he should and should not do under varying circumstances. This hypothesis is tenable in view of the fact that during his stay in Vienna, when still in his early twenties, he grew a beard and again directly after the war when he again grew a Christ-like beard. Then, too, when he was a student at the Benedictine school his ambition was to join the Church and become an abbot or priest. All of these give some indication of a Messiah complex long before he had started on his meteoric career and become an open competitor of Christ for the affections of the German people. Fear of death and desire for immortality. Although beliefs of this kind are common during childhood they are usually dropped or are modified as the individual becomes older and more experienced. In Hitler's case, however, the reverse has taken place. The conviction [Page 175] became stronger as he grew older until, at the present time, it is the core of his thinking. Under these circumstances, we must suppose that some powerful psychological stream continued to nourish these infantile modes of thought. This psychological stream is probably, as it is in many other cases, a fear of death. It seems logical to suppose that in the course of his early deliberations on the deaths of his brothers his first conclusion was probably that all the others die and that consequently he too would die. His fear would not be allayed by his mother's constant concern over his well-being, which he may have interpreted as an indication that the danger was imminent. Such a conclusion would certainly be a valid one for a child to make under the circumstances. The thought of his own death, however, is almost unbearable to a small child. Nothing is quite so demoralizing as the constant dread of self-annihilation. It gnaws away day and night and prevents him from enjoying the good things that life affords. To rid himself of this devastating fear becomes his major objective. This is not easily accomplished, especially when all available evidence seems to corroborate the validity of the fear. In order to offset its potency he is almost driven to deny its reality by adopting the belief that he is of divine origin and that Providence is protecting him from all harm. Only by use of such a technique is the child able to convince himself that, he will not die. We must also [Page 176] remember that in Hitler's case there was not only the unusual succession of deaths of siblings, but there was also the constant menace of his father's brutality which helped make the fear more intense than in most children. This danger could easily be exaggerated in Hitler's mind due to a sense of guilt concerning his feelings towards his respective parents and what his father might do to him if he discovered his secret. These feelings would tend to increase his fear of death at the same time that they caused him to reject his father. Both tendencies would serve to nourish the belief that he was of divine origin and was under its protection. It is my belief that this basic fear of death is still present and active in Hitler's character at the present time. As time goes on and he approaches the age when he might reasonably expect to die, this infantile fear asserts itself more strongly. As a mature, intelligent man he knows that the law of nature is such that his physical self is destined to die. He is still not able, however, to accept the fact that he as an individual, his psyche, will also die. It is this element in his psychological structure which demands that he become immortal. Most people are able to take the sting out of this fear of death through religious beliefs in life after death, or through the feeling that a part of them, at least, will continue to go on living in their children. In Hitler's, case, both of these normal channels have been closed and he [Page 177] has been forced to seek immortality in a more direct form. He must arrange to go on living in the German people for at least a thousand years to come. In order to do this, he must oust Christ as a competitor and usurp his place in the lives of the German people. In addition to evidence drawn from experience with patients which would make this hypothesis tenable, we have the evidence afforded by Hitler's own fears and attitudes. We have discussed these in detail in Section IV. Fear of assassination, fear of poisoning, fear of premature death, etc., all deal with the problem of death in an uncamouflaged form. One can, of course, maintain that in view or his position all these fears are more or less justified. There is certainly some truth in this contention but we also notice that as time goes on these fears have increased considerably until now they have reached the point where the precautions for his own safety far exceed those of any of his predecessors. As long as he could hold a plebescite every now and then and reassure himself that the German people loved him and wanted him, he felt better. Now that this is no longer possible, he has no easy way of curbing the fear and his uncertainty in the future becomes greater. There can be little doubt concerning his faith in the results of the plebescites. He was firmly convinced that the 98% vote, approving his actions, really represented the true feelings of the German people. He believed this because [Page 178] he needed such reassurance from time to time in order to carry on with a fairly easy mind and maintain his delusions. When we turn to his fear of cancer we find no justification whatever for his belief, especially in view of the fact that several outstanding specialists in this disease have assured him that it is without foundation. Nevertheless, it is one of his oldest fears and he continues to adhere to it in spite of all the expert testimony to the contrary. This fear becomes intelligible when we remember that his mother died following an operation for cancer of the breast. In connection with his fear of death we must not forget his terrifying nightmares from which he awakes in a cold sweat and acts as though he were being suffocated. If our hypothesis is correct, namely, that a fear of death is one of the powerful unconscious streams which drive Hitler on in his mad career, then we can expect that as the war progresses and as he becomes older the fear will continue to increase. With the progress of events along their present course, it will be more and more difficult for him to feel that his mission is fulfilled and that he has successfully cheated death and achieved immortality in the German people. Nevertheless, we can expect him to keep on trying to the best of his ability as long as a ray of hope remains. The great danger is that if he feels that he cannot achieve immortality as the Great Redeemer he may seek it as the Great Destroyer who will live on in the minds of the German people for a [Page 179] thousand years to come. He intimated this in a conversation with Rauschning when he said: "We shall not capitulate -- no, never. We may be destroyed, but if we are, we shall drag a world with us--a world in flames." With him, as with many others of his type, it may well be a case of immortality of any kind at any price. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-05-05.html [5/25/2001 10:43:16 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

Hitler Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] His early conflicts expressed in symbolic form. Unconsciously, all the emotions he had once felt for his mother became transferred to Germany. This transfer of affect was relatively easy inasmuch as Germany, like his mother, [Page 165] was young and vigorous and held promise of a great future under suitable circumstances. Furthermore, he felt shut off from Germany as he now felt shut off from his mother, even though he secretly wished to be with her. Germany became a symbol of his ideal mother and his sentiments are clearly expressed in his writings and speeches. A few excerpts will serve to illustrate the transfer of emotion: "The longing grew stronger to go there (Germany) where since my early youth I had been drawn by secret wishes and secret love." "What I first had looked upon as an impassable chasm now spurred me on to greater love for my country than ever before." "An unnatural separation from the great common Motherland." "I appeal to those who, severed from the Motherland, ...and who now in painful emotion long for the hour that will allow them to return to the arms of the beloved mother." It is significant that although Germans, as a whole, invariably refer to Germany as the "Fatherland", Hitler almost always refers to it as the "Motherland. Just as Germany was ideally suited to symbolize his mother, so was Austria ideally suited to symbolize his father. Like his father, Austria was old, exhausted and decaying from within. He therefore transferred all his unconscious hatred from his father to the Austrian state. He could now give vent to all his pent-up emotions without exposing himself to the [Page 166] dangers he believed he would have encountered had he expressed these same feelings towards the persons really involved. In MEIN KAMPF he frequently refers to the Austrian state, for example, in terms such as these: "... an intense love for my native German-Austrian country and a bitter hatred against the Austrian state." "With proud admiration I compared the rise of the Reich with the decline of the Austrian state." The alliance between Austria and Germany served to symbolize the marriage of his mother and father. Over and over again we find references to this alliance and we can see clearly how deeply he resented the marriage of his parents because he felt that his father was a detriment to his mother and only through the death of the former could the latter obtain her freedom and find her salvation. A few quotations will illustrate his sentiments: "And who could keep faith with an imperial dynasty which betrayed the cause of the German people for its own ignominious ends, a betrayal that occurred again and again." "What grieved us most was the fact that the whole system, was morally protected by the alliance with Germany, and thus Germaey herself...walked by the side of the corpse." "...It suffices to state here that from my earliest youth I came to a conviction which never deserted me, but on the contrary grew stronger and stronger: that the protection of the German race presumed the destruction of Austria...that, above all else, the Royal House of Hapsburg was destined to bring misfortune upon the German nation." [Page 167] "Since my heart had never beaten for an Austrian monarchy but only for a German Reich, I could only look upon the hour of the ruin of this state as the beginning of the salvation of the German nation." When we have grasped the significance of this transference of affect we have made a long step in the direction of understanding Hitler's actions. Unconsciously he is not dealing with nations composed of millions of individuals but is trying to solve his personal conflicts and rectify the injustices of his childhood. Unable to enter into a "give-and-take" relationship with other human beings which might afford him an opportunity of resolving his conflicts in a realistic manner, he projects his personal problems on great nations and then tries to solve them on this unrealistic level. His microcosm has been inflated into a macrocosm. We can now understand why Hitler fell on his knees and thanked God when the last war broke out. To him it did not mean simply a war, as such, but an opportunity of fighting for his symbolic mother - of proving his manhood and of being accepted by her. It was inevitable that he would seek enlistment in the German Army rather than in the Austrian Army and it was also inevitable, under these circumstances, that he would be a good and obedient soldier. Unconsciously it was as though he were a little boy who was playing the part of a man while his mother stood by and watched him. Her future welfare was his great concern and in order to prove his love he was willing, if need be, to sacrifice his own life for her. [Page 168] The effects of Germany's defeat. Everything went smoothly as long as he felt sure that all would turn out well in the end. He never complained about the hardships that were imposed on him and he never grumbled with the other men. He was happy in what he was doing and met the trials and tribulations of army life with his chin up until he discovered that things were going badly and that his symbolic mother was about to be degraded as he had imagined his real mother had been degraded in his childhood. To him it was as if his mother was again the victim of a sexual assault. This time it was the November Criminals and the Jews who were guilty of the foul deed and he promptly transferred his repressed hate to these new perpetrators. When he became fully aware of Germany's defeat he reacted in a typically hysterical manner. He refused to accept or adjust to the situation on a reality level. Instead, he reacted to this event as he probably reacted to the discovery of his parents in intercourse. He writes: "I stumbIed and tottered rearwards with burning eyes...Already a few hours later the eyes had turned into burning coals; it had become dark around me." In another place he writes: "While everything began to go black again before my eyes, stumbling, I groped my way back to the dormitory, threw myself on my cot and buried my burning head in the covers and pillows." [Page 169] At the time this happened he had been exposed to a slight attack of mustard gas. He immediately believed that he was blinded and speechless. Although he spent several weeks in hospital, neither his symptoms nor the development of the illness corresponded to those found in genuine gas cases. It has been definitely established that both the blindness and the mutism were of an hysterical nature. The physician who treated him at that time found his case so typical of hysterical symptoms in general that for years after the war he used it as an illustration in his courses given at a prominent German medical school. We know from a great many other cases that during the onset of such attacks the patient behaves in exactly the same manner as he did earlier in his life when confronted by a situation with the same emotional content. It is as though the individual were actually reliving the earlier experience over again. In Hitler's case this earlier experience was almost certainly the discovery of his parents in intercourse and that he interpreted this as a brutal assault in which he was powerless. He refused to believe what his eyes told him and the experience left him speechless. That this interpretation is correct is evidenced by his imagery in dealing with the event later on. Over and over again we find figures of speech such as these: "...by what wiles the soul of the German has been raped." "...our German pacifists will pass over in silence the most bloody rape of the nation." which illustrate his sentiments very clearly. [Page 170] The origins of his belief in his mission and his longing for immortality. It was while he was in the hospital suffering from hysterical blindness and mutism that he had the vision that he would liberate the Germans from their bondage and make Germany great. It was this vision that set him on his present political career and which has had such a determining influence on the course of world events. More than anything else it was this vision that convinced him that he was chosen by Providence and that he had a great mission to perform. This is probably the most outstanding characteristic of Hitler's mature personality and it is this which guides him with the "precision of a sleepwalker." From an analysis of many other cases we know that such convictions never result from an adult experience alone. In order to carry conviction they must reawaken earlier beliefs which have their roots far back in childhood. It is, of course, nothing unusual for a child to believe that he is some special creation and destined to do great things before he dies. One can almost say that every child passes through such a period on his way to growing up. In many people remnants of such early beliefs are observable inasmuch as they feel or believe that Fate or Luck or Providence or some extra-natural power has chosen them for special favors. In most of these cases, however, the adult individual only half believes that this is really so even when a whole series of favorable events may make [Page 171] the hypothesis plausible. Only rarely do we find a firm conviction of this kind in adulthoed and then only when there were extenuating circumstances in childhood which made such a belief necessary and convincing. In Hitler's case the extenuating circumstances are relatively clear. Mention has already been made of the fact that his mother had given birth to at least two and possibly three children, all of whom had died prior to his own birth. He, himself, was a frail and rather sickly infant. Under these circumstances, his mother undoubtedly exerted herself to the utmost to keep him alive. He was unquestionably spoiled during this period and his survival was probably the great concern of the family as well as of the neighbors. From his earliest days there was, no doubt, considerable talk in the household about the death of the other children and constant comparisons between their progress and his own. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-05-04.html [5/25/2001 10:43:24 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

Hitler Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] It is true that in the end he turned upon them one after another and treated them in a despicable fashion, but usually this change came after he discovered their personal shortcomings and inadequacies. As in many neurotic people of Hitler's type who have a deep craving for guidance from an older man, their requirements grow with the years. By the time they reach maturity they are looking for, and can only submit to, a person who is perfect in every respect -literally a super-man. The result is that they are always trying to come in contact with new persons of high status in the hope that each one, in turn, will prove to be the ideal. No sooner do they discover a single weakness or shortcoming than they depose him from the pedestal on which they have placed him. They then treat their fallen heroes badly for having failed to [Page 157] live up to their expectations. And so Hitler has spent his life looking for a competent guide but always ends up with the discovery that the person he has chosen falls short of his requirements and is fundamentally no more capable than himself. That this tendency is a carry-over from his early childhood is evidenced by the fact that throughout these years he always laid great stress on addressing these persons by their full titles. Shades of his father's training during his early childhood! It may be of interest to note at this time that of all the titles that Hitler might have chosen for himself he is content with the simple one of "Fuehrer". To him this title is the greatest of them all. He has spent his life searching for a person worthy of the role but was unable to find one until he discovered himself. His goal is now to fulfill this role to millions of other people in a way in which he had hoped some person might do for him. The fact that the German people have submitted so readily to his leadership would indicate that a great many Germans were in a similar state of mind as Hitler himself and were not only willing, but anxious, to submit to anybody who could prove to them that he was competent to fill the role. There is some sociological evidence that this is probably so and that its origins lie in the structure of the German family and the dual role played by the father within the home as contrasted with the outside world. The duality, on the average is, of course, not nearly as marked as we have shown [Page 158] it to be in Hitler's case, but it may be this very fact which qualified him to identify the need and express it in terms which the others could understand and accept. There is evidence that the only person in the world at the present time who might challenge Hitler in the role of leader is Roosevelt. Informants are agreed that he fears neither Churchill nor Stalin. He feels that they are sufficiently like himself so th at he can understand their psychology and defeat them at the game. Roosevelt, however, seems to be an enigma him. How a man can lead a nation of 150,000,000 people and keep them in line without a great deal of name-calling, shouting, abusing and threatening is a mystery to him. He is unable to understand how a man can be the leader of a large group and still act like a gentleman. The result is that he secretly admires Roosevelt to a considerable degree, regardless of what he publicly says about him. Underneath he probably fears him inasmuch as he is unable to predict his actions. Hitler's mother and her influence. Hitler's father, however, was only a part of his early environment. There was also his mother who, from all reports, was a very decent type of woman. Hitler has written very little and said nothing about her publicly. Informants tell us, however, that she was an extremely conscientitious and hard-working individual whose life centered around her home and children. She was an exemplary housekeeper and [Page 159] there was never a spot or speck of dust to be found in the house - everything was very neat and orderly. She was a very devout Catholic and the trials and tribulations that fell upon her home she accepted with Christian resignation. Even her last illness, which extended over many months and caused her great pain, she endured without a single complaint. We may assume that she had to put up with much from her irrascible husband and it may be that at at times she did have to stand up against him for the welfare of her children. But all of this she probably accepted in the same spirit of abnegation. To her own children she was always extremely affectionate and generous although there is some reason to suppose that she was mean at times to her two step-children. In any event, every scrap of evidence indicates that there was an extremely strong attachment between herself and Adolph. As previously pointed out, this was due in part to the fact that she had lost two, or possibly three, children before Adolph was born. Since he, too, was frail as a child it is natural that a woman of her type should do everything within her power to guard against another recurrence of her earlier experiences. The result was that she catered to his whims, even to the point of spoiling him, and that she was over-protective in her attitude towards him. We may assume that during the first five-years of Adolph's life, he was the apple of his mother's eye and that she lavished affection on [Page 160] him. In view of her husband's conduct and the fact that he was twenty-three years her senior and far from having a loving disposition, we may suppose that much of the affection that normally would have gone to him also found its way to Adolph. The result was a strong libidinal attachment between mother and son. It is almost certain that Adolph had temper tantrums during this time but that these were not of a serious nature. Their immediatel purpose was to get his own way with his mother and he undoubtedly succeeded in achieving this end. They were a technique by which he could dominate her whenever he wished, either out of fear that she would lose his love or out of fear that if he continued he might become like his father. There is reason to suppose that she frequently condoned behavior of which the father would have disapproved and may have become a partner in forbidden activities during the father's absence. Life with his mother during these early years must have been a veritable paradise for Adolph except for the fact that his father would intrude and disrupt the happy relationship. Even when his father did not make a scene or lift his whip, he would demand attention from his wife which prevented her participation in pleasurable activities. It was natural, under these circumstances, that Adolph should resent the intrusion into his Paradise and this undoubtedly aggravated the feelings of uncertainty and fear which his father's conduct aroused in him. [Page 161] As he became older and the libidinal attachment to his mother became stronger, both the resentment and fear undoubtedly increased. Infantile sexual feelings were probably quite prominent in this relationship as well as fantasies of a childish nature. This is the Oedipus complex mentioned by psychologists and psychiatrists who have written about Hitler's personality. The great amount of affection lavished upon him by his mother and the undesirable character of his father served to develop this complex to an extraordinary degree. The more he hated his father the more dependent he became upon the affection and love of his mother, and the more he loved his mother the more afraid he became of his father's vengeance should his secret be discovered. Under these circumstances, little boys frequently fantasy about ways and means of ridding the environment of the intruder. There is reason to suppose that this also happened in Hitler's early life. Influences determining his attitude towards love, women, marriage. Two other factors entered into the situation which served to accentuate the conflict still further. One of these was the birth of a baby brother when he was five years of age. This introduced a new rival onto the scene and undoubtedly deprived him of some of his mother's affection and attention, particularly since the new child was also rather sickly. We may suppose that the newcomer in the family also became the victim of Adolph's animosity and that he fantasied about [Page 162] getting rid of him as he had earlier contemplated getting rid of his father. There is nothing abnormal in this except the intensity of the emotions involved. The other factor which served to intensify these feelings was the fact that as a child he must have discovered his parents during intercourse. An examination of the data makes this conclusion most inescapable and from our knowledge of his father's character and past history it is not at all improbable. It would seem that his feelings on this occasion were very mixed. On the one hand, he was indignant at his father for what he considered to be a brutal assault upon his mother. On the other hand, he was indignant with his mother because she submitted so willingly to the father, and he was indignant with himself because he was powerless to intervene. Later, as we shall see, there was an hysterical re-living of this experience which played an important part in shaping his future destinies. Being a spectator to this early scene had many repercussions. One of the most important of these was the fact that he felt that his mother had betrayed him in submitting to his father, a feeling which became accentuated still further when his baby brother was born. He lost much of his respect for the female sex and while in Vienna, Hanisch reports, he frequently spoke at length on the topic of love and marriage and that "he had very austere ideas about [Page 163] relations between men and women". Even at that time he maintained that if men only wanted to they could adopt a strictly moral way of living. "He often said it was the woman's fault if a man went astray" and "He used to lecture us about this, saying every woman can be had." In other words, he regarded woman as the seducer and responsible for man's downfall and he condemned them for their disloyalty. These attitudes are probably the outcome of his early experiences with his mother who first seduced him into a love relationship and then betrayed him by giving herself to his father. Nevertheless, he still continued to believe in an idealistic form of love and marriage which would be possible if a loyal woman could be found. As we know, Hitler never gave himself into the hands of a woman again with the possible exception of his niece, Geli Raubal, which also ended in disaster. Outside of that single exception he has lived a loveless life. His distrust of both men and women is so deep that in all his history there is no record of a really intimate and lasting friendship. The outcome of these early experiences was probably a feeling of being very much alone in a hostile world. He hated his father, distrusted his mother, and despised himself for his weakness. The immature child finds such a state of mind almost unendurable for any length of time and in order to gain peace and security in his environmlnt these feelings are gradually repressed from his memory. [Page 164] This is a normal procedure which happens in the case of every child at a relatively early age. This process of repression enables the child to reestablish a more or less friendly relationship with his parents without the interference of disturbing memories and emotions. The early conflicts, however, are not solved or destroyed by such a process and we must expect to find manifestations of them later on. When the early repression has been fairly adequate these conflicts lie dormant until adolescence when, due to the process of maturation, they are reawakened. In some cases they reappear in very much their original form, while in others they are expressed in a camouflaged or symbolic form. In Hitler's case, however, the conflicting emotions and sentiments were so strong that they could not be held a latent state during this time. Quite early in his school career we find his conflicts appearing again in a symbolic form. Unfortunately, the symbols he unconsciously chose to express his own inner conflicts were such that they have seriously affected the future of the world. And yet these symbols fit his peculiar situation so perfectly that it was almost inevitable that they would be chosen as vehicles of expression. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-05-03.html [5/25/2001 10:43:30 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

Hitler Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] Freud's earliest and greatest contribution to psychiatry in particular and to an understanding of human conduct in general was his discovery of the importance of the first years of a child's life in shaping his future character. It is during these early years, when the child's acquaintanceship with the world is still meagre and his capacities are still immature, that the'chances of misinterpreting the nature of the world about him are the greatest. The mind of the child is inadequate for understanding the demands which a complex culture makes upon him or the host of confusing experiences to which he is [Page 149] exposed. In consequence, as has been shown over and over again, a child during his early years frequently misinterprets what is going on about him and builds his personality structure on false premises. Even Hitler concedes that this finding is true, for he says in MEIN KAMPF: "There is a boy, let us say, of three. This is the age at which a child becomes conscious of his first impressions. In many intelligent people, traces of these early memories are found even in old age." Under these circumstances, it will be well for us to inquire into the nature of Hitier's earliest environment and the impressions which he probably formed during this period. Our factual information on this phase of his life is practically nil. In MEIN KAMPF Hitler tries to create the impression that his home was rather peaceful and quiet, his "father a faithful civil servant, the mother devoting herself to the cares of the household and looking after her children with eternally the same loving care." It would seem that if this is a true representation of the home environment there would be no reason for his concealing it so scrupulously. This is the only passage in a book of a thousand pages in which he even intimates that there were other children for his mother to take care of. No brother and no sister are mentioned in any other connection and even to his associate he has never admitted that there were other chidren besides his half-sister, Angela. Very little more is said about his mother, either in writing or [Page 150] speaking. This concealment in itself would make us suspicious about the truth of the statement quoted above. We become even more suspicious when we find that not a single patient manifesting Hitler's character traits has grown up in such a well-ordered and peaceful home environment. If we read on in MEIN KAMPF we find that Hitler gives us a description of a child's life in a lower-class family. He says: "Among the five children there is a boy, let us say, of three... When the parents fight almost daily, their brutality leaves nothing to the imagination; then the results of such visual education must slowly but inevitably become apparent to the little one. Those who are not familiar with such conditions can hardly imagine the results, especially when the mutual differences express themselves in the form of brutal attacks on the part of the father towards the mother or to assaults due to drunkenness. The poor little boy at the age of six, senses things which would make even a grown-up person shudder. The other things the little fellow hears at home do not tend to further his respect for his surroundings." In view of the fact that we now know that where were five children in the Hitler home and that his father liked to spend his spare time in the village tavern where he sometimes drank so heavily that he had to be brought horn by his wife or children, we begin to suspect that in this passage Hitler is, in all probability, describing conditions in his own home as a child. If we accept the hypothesis that Hitler is actually talking about his own home when he describes conditions in the average lower-class family, we can obtain further information [Page 151] concerning the nature of his home environment. We read: "...things end badly indeed when the man from the very start goes his own way and the wife, for the sake of the children stands up against him. Quarreling and nagging set in, and in the same measure in which the husband becomes estranged from his wife, he becomes familiar with alcohol.....When he finally comes home... drunk and brutal, but always without a last cent or penny, then God have mercy on the scenes which follow. I witnessed all of this personally in hundreds of scenes and at the beginning with both disgust and indignation." (MK, 38) When we remember the few friends that Hitler has made in the course of his life, and not a single intimate friend, one wonders where he had the opportunity of observing these scenes personally, hundreds of times, if it was not in his own home. And then he continues: "The other things the little fellow hears at home do not tend to further his respect for his surroundings. Not a single good shred is left for humanity, not a single institution is left unattacked; starting with the teacher, up to the head of the State, be it religion, or morality as such, be it the State or society, no matter which, everything is pulled down in the nastiest manner into the filth of a depraved mentality." (MK, 43) All of this agrees with information obtained from other sources whose veracity might otherwise be open to question. With this as corroborating evidence, however, it seems safe to assume that the above passages are a fairly accurate picture of the Hitler household and we may surmise that these scenes did arouse disgust and indignation in him at a very early age. [Page 152] These feelings were aggravated by the fact that when his father was sober he tried to create an entirely different impression. At such times he stood very much on his dignity and prided himself on his position in the civil serviceo Even after he had retired from this service he always insisted on wearing his uniform when he appeared in public. He was scrupulous about his appearance and strode down the viliage street in his most dignified manner. When he spoke to his neighbors or acquaintances he did so in a very condescending manner and always demanded that they use his full title when they addressed him. If one of them happened to omit a part of it, he would call attention to their omission. He carried this to the point where, so informants tell us, he became a source of amusement to the other villagers and their children. At home, he demanded that the children address him as Herr Vater instead of using one of the intimate abbreviations or nicknames that children commonly do. Father's lnfluence on Hitler's character. We know from our study of many cases that the character of father is one of the major factors determining the character of the child during infancy, particularly that of a boy. In cases in which the father is a fairly well-integrated individual and presents a consistent pattern of behavior which the small boy can respect, he becomes a model which the child strives to emulate. The image the child has of his father [Page 153] becomes the cornerstone of his later character-structure and with its help he is able to integrate his own behavior along socially accepted lines. The importance of this first step in character development can scarcely be over-estimated. It is almost a prerequisite for a stable, secure and well-integrated personality in later life. In Hitler' s case, as in almost all other neurotics of his type, this step was not feasible. Instead of presenting an image of a consistent, harmonious, socially-adjusted and admirable individual which the child can use as a guide and model, the father shows himself to be a mass of contradictions. At times he plays the role of "a faithful civil servant" who respects his position and the society he serves, and demands that all others do likewise. At such times he is the soul of dignity, propriety, sternness and justice. To the outside world he tries to appear as a pillar of society whom all should respect and obey. At home, on the other hand, particularly after he had been drinking, he appears the exact opposite. He is brutal, unjust and inconsiderate. He has no respect for anybody or anything. The world is all wrong and an unfit place in which to live. At such times he also plays the part of the bully and whips his wife and children who are unable to defend themselves. Even the dog comes in for his share of his sadistic display. Under such circumstances the child becomes confused and is unable to identify himself with a clear-cut pattern which he can use as a guide for his own adjustment. Not only is this [Page 154] a severe handicap in itself but in addition the child is given a distorted picture of the world around him and the nature of the people in it. The home, during these years, is his world and he judges the outside world in terms of it. The result is that the whole world appears as extremely dangerous, uncertain and unjust as a place in which to live and the child's impulse is to avoid it as far as possible because he feels unable to cope with it. He feels insecure, particularly since he can never predict beforehand how his father will behave when he comes home in the evening or what to expect from him. The person who should give him love, support and a feeling of security now fills him with anxiety, uneasiness and uncertainty. His search for a competent guide. As a child Hitler must have felt this lack very keenly for throughout his later life we find him searching for a strong masculine figure whom he can respect and emulate. The men with whom he had contact during his childhood evidently could not fill the role of guide to his complete satisfaction. There is some evidence that he attempted to regard some of his teachers in this way but whether it was the influence of his father's ranting or shortcomings in the teachers themselves, his attempts always miscarried. Later he attempted to find great men in history who could fill this need. Caesar, Napoleon and Frederick the Great are only a few of the many to whom he became attached. Although such, historic figures serve important role of this kind in the life of almost every child, [Page 155] they are in themselves inadequate. Unless a fairly solid foundation already exists in the mind of the child these heroes never become flesh and blood people inasmuch as the relationship is one-sided and lacks reciprocation. The same is also true of the political figures with which Hitler sought to identify himself during the Vienna period. For a time Schoenerer and Lueger became his heroes and although they were instrumental in forming some of his political beliefs and channeling his feelings, they were still too far removed from him to play the role of permanent guides and models. During his career in the army we have an excellent example of Hitler's willingness to submit to the leadership of strong males who were willing to guide him and protect him. Throughout his army life there is not a shred of evidence to show that Hitler was anything but the model soldier as far as submissivehess and obedience are concerned. From a psychological point of view his life in the army was a kind of substitute for the home life he had always wanted but could never find, and he fulfilled his duties willingly and faithfully. He liked it so well that after he was wounded, in 1916, he wrote to his commanding officer and requested that he be called back to front duty before his leave had expired. After the close of the war he stayed in the army and continued to be docile to his officers. He was willing to do anything they asked, even to the point of spying on his own [Page 156] comrades and then condemning them to death. When his officers singled him out to do special propaganda work because they believed he had a talent for speaking, he was overjoyed. This was the beginning of his political career, and here too we can find many manifestations of his search for a leader. In the beginning he may well have thought of himself as the "drummer-boy" who was heralding the coming of the great leader. Certain it is that during the early years of his career he was very submissive to a succession of important men to whom he looked for guidance - von Kahr, Ludendorff and Hindenburg, to name only a few. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-05-02.html [5/25/2001 10:43:35 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Four

Hitler As He Knows Himself [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] [Page 90: Title] [Page 91] Hitler has always been extremely secretive in all his dealings. Hanfstangl tells us that this trait is carried to such a degree that he never tells one of his immediate associates what he has been talking about or arranged with another. His mind is full of compartments, Hanfstangl says, and his dealings with every individual are carefully pigeon-holed. What has been filed in one pigeon-hole is never permitted to mix with that in another. Everything is scrupulously kept locked up in his mind and is only opened when he needs the material. This is also true of himself. We have already seen how he has steadfastly refused to divulge anything about his past to his associates. This, he believed, was something which did not concern them in any way and consequently he has kept the pigeonhole tightly closed. He talks almost continually about everything under the sun - except himself. What really goes on in his mind is almost as great a mystery as his past life. Nevertheless, it would be helpful, and interesting to open this pigeon-hole and examine its contents. Fortunately, a few fragments of information concerning his past life have been unearthed in the course of time and these are extremely valuable as a background for understanding his present behavior., Then, too, we have records of attitudes and sentiments expressed in speeches and writings. Although these utterances are confined to a rather limited area, they do represent the products of some of [Page 92] his mental processes and consequently give us some clue to what goes on behind those much discussed eyes, of which Rauschning writes: "Anyone who has seen this man face to face, has met his uncertain glance, without depth or warmth, from eyes that seem hard and remote, and has then seen that gaze grow rigid, will certainly have experienced the uncanny feeling: 'That man is not normal.'" In addition, we have descriptions of his overt behavior in the face of varied circumstances. We must assume that these, too, are the products of his psychological processes and that they reflect what is going on behind the scenes. All of this, however, would be insufficient data for an adequate picture of Hitler, as he knows himself, in everyday life. Fortunately, patients with behavior patterns, tendencies and sentiments very similar to those that Hitler has expressed are not unknown in psychoanalytical practice. From our knowledge of what goes on in the minds of these patients, together with a knowledge of their past histories, it may be possible to fill in some of the gaps and make some deductions concerning his extraordinary mode of adjustment. We have learned from the study of many cases that the present character of an individual is the product of an evolutionary process, the beginnings of which are to be found in infancy. The very earliest experiences in the lifetime of the individual form the foundation upon which the character is gradually structured as the individual passes through successive stages of development [Page 93] and is exposed to the demands ant influences of the world around him. If this is true, it would be well for us to review briefly Hitler's past history, as far as it is known, in the hope that it may cast some light upon his present behavior and the course he is most likely to pursue in the future. Such a review of his past is also pertinent to our study insofar as it forms the background through which Hitler sees himself. It is a part of him he must live with, whether he likes it or not. There is a great deal of confusion in studying Hitler's family tree. Much of this is due to the fact that the name has been spelled in various ways: Hitler, Hidler, Hiedler and Huettler. It seems reasonable to suppose, however, that it is fundamentally the same name spelled in various ways by different members of what was basically an illiterate peasant family. Adolph Hitler himself signed his name Hittler on the first party membership blanks, and his sister at the present time spells her name Hiedler. Another element of confusion is introduced by the fact that Adolph's mother's mother was also named Hitler which later became the family name of his father. Some of this confusion is dissipated, however, when we realize that Adolph' s parents had a common ancestor (father's grandfather and mother's great-grandfather), an inhabitant of the culturally bakcward [sic] Waldviertel district of Austria. [Page 94] Adolph's father, Alois Hitler, was the illegitimate son of Maria Anna Schicklgruber. It is generally supposed that the father of Alois Hitler was a Johann Georg Hiedler, a miller's assistant. Alois, however, was not legitimized, and bore his mother's name until he was forty years of age when he changed it to Hitler. Just why this was done is not clear, but it is generally said among the villagers that it was necessary in order to obtain a legacy. Where the legacy came from is unknown. One could suppose that Johann Georg Hiedler relented on his deathbed and left an inheritance to his illegitimate son together with his name. However, it is not clear why he did not legitimise the son when he fineally married the mother thirty-five years earlier. Why the son chose to take the name Hitler instead of Hiedler, if this is the case, is a mystery which remains unsolved. Unfortunately, the date of the death of Hiedler has not been established and consequently we are unable to relate these two events in time. A peculiar series of events prior to Hitler's birth leaves plenty of room for speculation. There are some people who seriously doubt that Johann Georg Hiedler was the father of Alois. Thyssen and Koehler, for example, claim that Chancellor Dollfuss had ordered the Austrian police to conduct a thorough investigation into the Hitler family. As a result of this investigation a secret document was prepared which proved that Maria Anna Schicklgruber was living in Vienna at the time she conceived. At that time she was employed as a servant in the home of Baron Rothschild. As soon as the family [Page 95] discovered her pregnancy she was sent back to her home in Spital where Alois was born. If it is true that one of the Rothschilds is the real father of Alois Hitler, it would make Adolph a quarter Jew. According to these sources, Adolph Hitler knew of the existence of this document and the incriminating evidence it contained. In order to obtain it he precipitated events in Austria and initiated the assassination of Dollfuss. According to this story, he failed to obtain the document at that time, since Dollfuss had secreted it and, had told Schuschnigg of its whereabouts so that in the event of his death the independence of Austria would remain assured. Several stories of this general character are in circulation. Those who lend credence to this story point out several factors which seem to favor its plausibility: (a) That it is unlikely that the miller's assistant in a small village in this district would have very much to leave in the form of a legacy. (b) That it is strange that Johann Hiedler should not claim the boy until thirty-five years after he had married the mother and the mother had died. (c) That if the legacy were left by Hiedler on the condition that Alois take his name, it would not have been possible for him to change it to Hitler. (d) That the intelligence and behavior of Alois, as well as that of his two sons, is completely out of keeping with that usually found in Austrian peasant families. They point out that [Page 96] their ambitiousness and extraordinary political intuition is much more in harmony with the Rothschild tradition. (e) That Alois Schicklgruber left his home village at an early age to seek his fortune in Vienna where his mother had worked (f) That it would be peculiar for Alois Hitler, while working as a customs official in Braunau, should choose a Jew named Prinz, of Vienna, to act as Adolph's godfather unless he felt some kinship with the Jews himself. This is certainly a very intriguing hypothesis and much of Adolph's later behavior could be explained in rather easy terms on this basis. However, it is not absolutely necessary to assume that he had Jewish blood in his veins in order to make a comprehensive picture of his character with its manifoid traits and sentiments. From a purely scientific point of view, therefore, it is sounder not to base our reconstruction on such slim evidence but to seek firmer foundations. Nevertheless, we can leave it as a possibility which requires further verification. In any event, Maria Ann Schicklgruber died when he was five years of age. When he was thirteen he left the Waldviertel and went to Vienna where he learned to be a cobbler. The next twenty-three years of his life are largely unaccounted for. It seems probable that during this time he joined the army and had perhaps been advanced to the rank of non-commissioned officer. His service in the army may have helped him to enter the Civil Service as Zellamtsoffizial later on. [Page 97] His married life was stormy. His first wife (born Glasl-Hoerer) was about thirteen years older than himself. She is alleged to have been the daughter of one of his superiors and seems to have been in poor health. In any event, the marriage turned out badly and they finally separated since, as Catholics a complete divorce was not possible. His first wife died in 1883. In January, 1882, Franziska Matzelsberger gave birth to an illegitimate son who was named Alois. After the death of his first wife on April 6, 1883, Alois Hitler married Franziska Matzelsberger on May 22, 1888 and legitimized his son,. On July 28, 1883 his second wife bore him another child, Angela, and a year later, on August 10, 1884, she also died. During the time of his first marriage the couple had taken as a foster-daughter Klara Poelzl, Alois Hitler' s second cousin, once removed. He had reared her up to the time of the separation from his first wife when she went to Vienna as a servant. During the last months of the life of his second wife, Klara Poelzl returned to his home to look after the invalid and the two children. She remained in his home as housekeeper after the death of his second wife and on January 7, 1885 he married her. On May 17, 1885 she gave birth to a son who died in infancy. It is alleged by William Patrick Hitler that an illegitimate child was born previously, but we have no other record of this. In any event, at least one child was conceived out of wedlock. Four more children were born of this union. This is certainly a [Page 98] tempestuous married life for a customs officer - three wives, seven or possibly eight children, one divorce, at least one birth and possibly two before marriage, two directly after the wedding, one wife thirteen years older than himself and another twenty-three years younger, one the daughter of a superior, one a waitress, and the third a servant and his foster-daughter. All of this, of course, has never been mentioned by Hitler. In MEIN KAMPF he gives a very simple picture-of conditions in his father's home. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-04-01.html [5/25/2001 10:43:41 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Four

Hitler As He Knows Himself [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] Very little is known about Alois Hitler's character. It seems that he was very proud of his achievements in the Civil Service and yet he retired from this service at the astonishing age of fifty-six, four years after Adolph was born. In very rapid succession the family moved into several different villages and the father tried his hand at farming. It is said, however, that he always wore his customs official's uniform and insisted on being addressed as Herr Oberoffizial Hitler. According to reports, he liked to lord it over his neighbors whom he may have looked down upon as "mere" peasants. In any event, it seems quite certain that he enjoyed sitting in the tavern and relating his adventures as a customs official and also in discussing political topics. He died on his way to the tavern in Leonding from a stroke of apoplexy in 1903. He is generally described as a very domineering individual who was a veritable tyrant in his home. William Patrick Hitler says that he has heard from his father, Adolph's elder [Page 99] half-brother, that he used to best the children unmercifully. On one occasion it is alleged he beat the older son into a state of unconsciousness and on another occasion beat Adolph so severely that he left him for dead. It is also alleged that he was somewhat of a drunkard and that frequently the children would have to bring him home from the taverns. When he reached home a grand scene would take place during which he would beat wife, children and dog rather indiscriminately. This story is generally accepted and yet there is little real evidence in favor of it except what Hitler himself tells us in MEIN KAMPF. Heidan, who interviewed a number of the villagers in places where the family lived, had nothing of this sort to report. They found the old man rather amusing and claimed that his home life was very happy and quiet except when his wife's sister came to visit with the family. Why this should be a disturbing factor is unknown. Heiden suspects that the legacy was a bone of contention. There is some doubt about the complexion of Alois Hitler's political sentiments. Hanisch reports "Hitler heard from his father only praise of Germany and all the faults of Austria." According to Heiden, more reliable informants claim that the father, though full of complaints and criticisms of the government he served, was by no means a German nationalist. They say he favored Austria against Germany and this coincides with William Patrick Hitler's information that his grandfather was definitely anti-German just as his own father was. [Page 100] Mother Klara Poelzl, as has been said, was the foster-daughter of her husband and twenty-three years his junior. She came from old peasant stock, was hard-working, energetic and conscientious. Whether it was due to her years of domestic service or to her upbringing, her home was always spotlessly clean, everything had its place and not a speck of dust was to be found on the furniture. She was very devoted to her children and, according to William Patrick Hitler, a typical step-mother to her step-children. According to Dr. Bloch who treated her, she was a very sweet and affectionate woman whose life centered around her children and particularly Adolph, who was her pet. She spoke very highly of her husband and his character and the happy life they had together. She felt it was a real deprivation for the children to have lost their father while they were still so young. One could question her background. Her sister is married and has two sons, one of whom is a hunchback and has an impediment in his speech. When we consider that Klara Poelzl may have lost one child before her marriage to Alois Hitler, another son born in 1885 who died in 1887, another son born in 1894 who died in 1900, and a girl who was born in 1886 and died in 1888, one has grounds to question the purity of the blood. There is even cause for greater suspicion when we learn from Dr. Bloch that he is certain that there was a [Page 101] daughter, slightly older than Adolph, who was an imbecile. He is absolutely certain of this because he noticed at the time that the family always tried to hide the child and keep her out of the way when he came to attend the mother. It is possible that this is Ida who was born in 1886 and who is alleged to have died in 1888, except that Dr. Bloch believes that this girl's name was Klara. He may, however, be mistaken in this particularly since both names end in "a" and he never had any close contact with her. There is no other record of a Klara anywhere in the records. The younger sister, Paula, is also said to be a little on the stupid side, perhaps a high-grade moron. This is certainly a poor record and one is justified in suspecting some constitutional weakness. A syphilitic taint is not beyond the realm of possibility. The mother died following an operation for cancer of the breast on December 21,1907. All biographers have given the date of her death as December 21, 1906 but Dr. Bloch's records show clearly that she died in 1907 and John Gunther's record of the inscription on her tombstone corroborates this. The last six months of her life were spent in extreme pain and during the last week it was necessary to give her injections of morphine daily. It is often alleged that she was of Czech origin and spoke only a broken German and that consequently Adolph may have been ashamed of her among his playmates. This is almost certainly untrue. Dr. Bloch reports that she did not [Page 102] have any trace of an accent of any kind nor did she show any Czech characteristics. Alois Hitler's first wife was of Czech origin and later writers may have confused her with Adolph's mother. Siblings Alois, Jr Alois Hitler, Jr. was born January 13, 1882, the illegitimate son of the father's second wife born during the lifetime of the first wife. He is the father of William Patrick Hitler, one of our informants. He seems to have taken very much after his father in some respects. He left the parental home before the death of his father because, according to his son, he could tolerate it no longer. His step-mother, according to the story, made life very difficult for him and continually antagonized her husband against him. It seems that Alois, Jr. had considerable talent for mechanical pursuits and his father had planned on sending him to a technical school for training as an engineer. Until his third marriage the father was very fond of his oldest boy and all his ambitions were wrapped up in him. But the step-mother systematically undermined this relationship and finally persuaded the father that Alois, Jr. was unworthy and that he should save his money for the education of her son, Adolph. She was finally successful and Alois, Jr. was sent away from home as an apprentice waiter. Evidently the profession of waiter did not intrigue him, for in 19OO he received a five-months' sentence for [Page 103] thievery and in 1902 he was sentenced to eight months in jail for the same reason. He then went to London where he obtained a position as a waiter and, in 1909, married Bridget Dowling, an Irish girl. In 1911 William Patrick Hitler was born and in 1915 his father deserted the family and returned to Germany. The family was not a happy one and broke up several times in the course of these four years. It is alleged that the father drinks quite frequently and would then come home and create tremendous scenes during which he frequently beat his wife and tried to beat the small infant. During these four years when his mother and father had separated for a time, his father did go to Vienna. This would agree with Hanfstangl's conviction that Alois, Jr. was in Vienna at the same time that Adolph was there. In 1924 Alois, Jr. was brought before the court of Hamburg charged with bigamy. He was sentenced to six months in prison but since his first wife did not prosecute the sentence was suspended. He has an illegitimate child by the second wife who lives in Germany. During all these years he has never sent any money for the support of his first wife or child. Up until the time of the inflation it is alleged that he had a very successful business in Germany. The business failed and he has had various jobs up until 1934 when he opened a restaurant in Berlin which became a popular meeting-place for S.A. men. According to the son, Alois, Jr. heartily disliked Adolph as a boy. He always felt that Adolph was spoiled by [Page 104] his mother and that he was forced to do many of the chores that Adolph should have done. Furthermore, it seems that Adolph occasionally got into mischief which his mother would blame on Alois and Alois would have to take the punishment from his father. He used to say as a boy he would have liked to have wrung Adolph's neck on more than one occasion and considering the circumstances this is probably not far from the truth. Since Hitler came to power, the two brothers have practically no contact with each other. They have come together a few times but the meeting is usually unpleasant, with Adolph taking a very high-handed attitude and laying down the law to the rest of the family. Alois, Jr. is not mentioned in MEIN KAMPF and only a few people in Germany know of his relationship to Hitler. William Patrick Hitler He is a young man of thirty-two, the son of Alois, Jr., who has not amounted to much. Before his uncle came to power he worked as a bookkeeper in London. When his uncle became famous he obviously expected that something would be done for his family. He gave up his job in London and went to Germany where he had some contact with Adolph Hitler. The latter, however, was chiefly interested in keeping him under cover and provided him with a minor job in the Opal Automobile Company. It is my impression that William Patrick was quite ready to blackmail both his father and his uncle but that things did not work out as planned. He returned to England and, as a British subject, came to this country where he is a professional speaker. He is also engaged in writing a book about his associations and experiences in Hitler Germany. [Page 105] Angela She is an elder half-sister of Adolph. She seems to be the most normal one in the family and from all reports is rather a decent and industrious person. During her childhood she became very fond of Adolph despite the fact that she had the feeling that his mother was spoiling him. She is the only one of the family with whom Adolph has had any contact in later years and the only living relative Hitler ever mentioned. When his mother died in 1907 there was a small inheritance which was to be divided among the children. Since the two girls had no immediate means of earning a livelihood the brothers turned over their share to help the girls along. Adolph turned his share over to Angela while Alois turned his over to a younger sister, Paula. Angela later married an official named Raubal in Linz who died not long afterwards. She then went to Vienna where, after the war, she was manager of the Mensa Academica Judaica. Some of our informants knew her during this time and report that in the student riots Angela defended the Jewish students from attack, and on several occasions beat the Aryan students off the steps of the dining hall with a club. She is a rather large, strong peasant type of person who is well able to take an active part. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-04-02.html [5/25/2001 10:43:47 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Four

Hitler As He Knows Himself [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] After Adolph was discharged from the army at the close of the last war, it is alleged that he went to Vienna and visited Angela with whom he had had no contact for ten years. While he was confined in Landsberg she made the trip from Vienna to visit him. In 1924 she moved to Munich with her daughter, Geli, and [Page 106] kept house for Adolph. Later, she took over the management of Berchtesgaden. In 1936 friction developed between Adolph and Angela and she left Berchtesgaden and moved to Dresden where she married Professor Hamitsch. It is reported by William Patrick that the cause of the break was the discovery by Hitler that she was in a conspiracy with Goering to purchase the land adjoining Hitler' s house at Berchtesgaden. This enraged Hitler to the extent that he ordered her from the house and has had little contact with her since. In any case, Adolph did not attend her second wedding. Geli Raubal Hitler's relationship with Geli, Angela's daughter, has already been described in the previous section. She died in 1930. Leo Raubal It has been generally assumed that Geli was the only child of Angela. William Patrick Hitler, however, reports that there is also a son named Leo. Not much is known of him except that he refused to have anything to do with his uncle Adolph after the death of Geli. He had a job in Salzburg and frequently came to Berchtesgaden to visit his mother when Hitler was in Berlin, but would leave again just as soon as word was received that Hitler was on his way there. According to William Patrick, he openly accused Hitler of causing Geli's death and refused to speak to him again as long as he lived. Word has been received that he was killed in 1942 while in the Balkans. [Page 107] Paula Hitler Paula Hitler, or Hiedler, is Adolph's real sister and is seven years younger. What happened to her after her mother's death is a mystery until she was discovered living very poorly in an attic in Vienna where she has a position addressing envelopes for an insurance company. She now lives under the name of Frau Wolf (Hitler's nickname is Wolf) and is alleged to be very queer and to receive no one in her home. Dr. Bloch went to visit her in the hope that she might intercede with her brother and obtain permission for him to take some money out of the country when he was exiled. He rapped on her door a number of times but received no answer. Finally, the neighbor on the same landing came to the door and asked who he was and what he wanted. The neighbor explained that Frau Wolf never received anyone and intimated that she was very queer (other writers have also reported this). She promised, however, to deliver any message he might give her. Dr. Bloch explained his predicament in detail. The next day when he returned, hoping that he would have an opportunity of speaking to Paula Hitler personally, the neighbor reported that Paula was very glad to hear from him and that she would do everything she could to help him. Nothing more. During her childhood, according to William Patrick Hitler, she and Adolph did not get on very well together. There seems to have been considerable friction and jealousy between them, particularly since Alois Jr. was always taking [Page 108] her side. As far as is known, Hitler had no contact with her whatever from the time his mother died until 1933 when he became Chancellor. He has never mentioned her anywhere, as far as can be determined. It is alleged that he now sends her a small allowance each month to alleviate her poverty and keep her out of the limelight. According to William Patrick Hitler, his uncle became more interested in her as the friction with Angela increased. It is said that he has had her visit him at Berchtesgaden and William Patrick met her at the Bayreuth Festival in 1939 where she went by the name of Frau Wolf, but Hitler did not mention to anyone that it was his sister. He said she is a little on the stupid side and not very interesting to talk to since she rarely opens her mouth. This is Adolph Hitler's family, past and present. It is possible that there is another sister, Ida, an imbecile, who is still living, but if so we have no knowledge of her whereabouts. On the whole, it is nothing to be proud of and Hitler may be wise in keeping it well under cover. If we let our imaginations carry us back into the early '90s it is not difficult to picture what life was like for Adolph in his earliest years. His father was probably not much company for his mother. Not only was he twenty-three years older but, it seems, he spent most of his spare time in the taverns or gossiping with the neighbors. Furthermore, his mother knew only too well the past history of her husband, who was also her foster-father, and one can imagine that for a twenty-five year [Page 109] old woman this was not what might be called a romantic marriage. Moreover, Klara Hitler had lost her first two children, and possibly a third, in the course of three or four years. Then Adolph arrived. Under these circumstances, it is almost inevitable that he became the focal point in her life and that she left no stone unturned to keep him alive. All of the affection that normally would have gone to her husband and to her other children now became lavished on this newly born son. It is safe to assume that for five years little Adolph was the center of attraction in this home. But then a terrible event happened in Adolph' s life - another son was born. No longer was he the center of attraction, no longer was he the king of the roost. The new-comer usurped all this and little Adolph, who was on his way to growing up, was left to shift more or less for himself - at least, so it probably seemed to him. Sharing was something he had not learned up to this time, and it was probably a bitter experience for him as it is for most children who have a sibling born when they are in this age period. In fact, in view of the earlier experiences of his parents it is reasonable to suppose that it was probably more acute in his case than it is with the average boy. For two years he had to put up with this state of affairs. Then matters went from bad to worse - a baby sister was born. More competition and still less attention for the baby sister and the ailing brother were consuming all of his mother' s time while he was being sent off to school and made to take care of himself. Four years later tragedy again visited the Hitler [Page 110] household. When Adolph was eleven years old (in 1900) his baby brother, Edmund, died. Again we can imagine that Adolph reaped an additional harvest of affection and again became the apple of his mother's eye. This is certainly an extraordinary series of events which must have left their mark on Adolph' s immature personality. What probably went on in his mind during these years we shall consider later on. It is sufficient at the moment to point out the extraordinary sequence of events and the probably [sic] effects they had on the members of the family and their relations with each other. When Adolph was six years old he was sent off to school. The first school was a very small Volkschule where three grades met in the same room and were taught by the same teacher. In spite of the fact that he had to change schools several times in the course of the next few years, due to the fact that his father kept buying and selling his.property and moving from one place to another, he seems to have done quite well in his studies. When he was eight years old he attended a Benedict Monastery in Lamback. He was very much intrigued with all this - it gave him his first powerful impression of human achievement. At that time his ambition was to become an abbot. But things did not work out very well. He was dismissed from the monastery because he was caught smoking in the gardens. His last year in Volkschule was in Leonding where he received high marks in all his subjects with the occasional exception of singing, drawing and physical exercises. In 1900, the year his brother Edmund died, he entered the Realschule in Linz. To the utter amazement of all who knew him his [Page 111] school work was so poor that he failed and had to repeat the class another time. Then there was a gradual improvement in his work, particularly in history, free-hand drawing and gymnastics. In these subjects he was marked "excellent" several times. Mathematics, French, German, etc., remained mediocre, sometimes satisfactory, sometimes unsatisfactory. On "Effort" he was frequently marked "irregular". When he was fourteen years of age his father died suddenly. The following year he left the Realschule in Linz and attended the one in Steyr. We do not know why this change was made. Dr. Bloch is under the impression that he was doing badly toward the end of the year in the Linz school and was sent to Steyr because it had the reputation of being easier. But his performance there was very mediocre. The only two subjects in which he excelled were in free-hand drawing, in which he was marked "praise-worthy" and gymnastics, in which he received the mark of "excellent". In the first semester "German Language" was "unsatisfactory" and in "History" it was "adequate". All this is beautifully glossed over in Hitler's description of these years. According to his story he was at odds with his father concerning his future career as artist and in order to have his own way he sabotaged his studies - at least those he felt would not contribute to an artist's career, and History - which he says always fascinated him. In these studies, according to his own story he was always outstanding. An examination of his report cards reveals no such thing. History, even in his last year in Realschule is adequate or barely passing, and other subjects which might be useful to an artist are in the same category. A better diagnosis would be that he was outstanding in those subjects which did not require [Page 112] any preparation or thought while in those that required application he was sadIy lacking. We frequently find report cards of this type among our patients who are very intelligent but refuse to work. They are bright enough to catch on to a few of the fundamental principles without exerting themselves and clever enough to amplify these sufficiently to obtain a passing-grade without ever doing any studying. They give the impression of knowing something about the subject but their knowledge is very superficial and is glossed over with glib words and terminology. This evaluation of Hitler's school career fits in with the testimony of former fellow students and teachers. According to their testimony he never applied himself and was bored with what was going on. While the teacher was explaining new material, he read the books of Karl May (Indian and Wild West stories) which he kept concealed under his desk. He would come to school with bowie knives, hatchets, etc., and was always trying to initiate Indian games in which he was to be the leader. The other boys, however, were not greatly impressed by him and his big talk or his attempts to play the leader. On the whole, they preferred to follow the leadership of boys who were more socially-minded, more realistic in their attitudes - and held greater promise of future achievements than Hitler who gave every indication of being lazy, uncooperative, lived in a world of fantasy, talked big but did nothing of merit. He probably did not improve his standing with the other boys when, in his twelfth year, he was found guilty of a "Sittlichkeitsvergehen" in the school. Just what the sexual indiscretion consisted of we do not know but Dr. Bloch, who remembers [Page 113] that one of the teachers in the school told him about it, feels certain that he had done something with a little girl. He was severely censured for this and barely missed being expelled from school. It is possible that he was ostracized by his fellow students and that this is the reason he changed schools the following year. In September, 1905, he stopped going to school altogether and returned to Leonding where he lived with his mother and sister. According to his biographers, he was suffering from lung trouble during this period and had to remain in bed the greater part of the time. Dr. Bloch, who was the family doctor at this time is at a loss to understand how this story ever got started because there was no sign of lung trouble of any sort. Adolph came to his office now and then with a slight cold or a sore throat but there was nothing else wrong with him. According to Dr. Bloch, he was very quiet boy at this time, rather slight in build but fairly wiry. He was always very courteous and patiently waited for his turn. He made no fuss when the doctor looked into his throat or when he swabbed it with an antiseptic. He was very shy and had little to say except when spoken to. But there was no sign of lung trouble. During this time, however, he frequently went with his mother to visit his aunt in Spital, Lower Austria where he also spent vacations. The doctor who treated him there is alleged to have said to the aunt: "From this illness Adolph will not recover." It is assumed that he referred to a lung condition but it seems that it must have been very slight because it was not reported to Dr. Bloch when he returned to Leonding a few months later and his records show no entry which would even suggest such an ailment. [Page 114] Although the mother's income was extremely modest, he made no attempt to find work. There is some evidence that he went to a Munich art school for a short time during this period. Most of his time was evidently spent in loafing around and daubing paints and water colors. He took long walks into the hills, supposedly to paint, but it is reported that he was seen there delivering speeches to the rocks of the country in a most energetic tone of voice. In October, 1807, he went to Vienna to prepare himself for the State examinations for admission as student to the Academy of Art. He qualified for admission to the examination but failed to be accepted as a student. On the first day of the examination the assignment was: "The Expulsion from Paradise" and on the second day: "An Episode of the Great Flood". The comment of the examiners was "Too few heads". He returned home to Linz but there is no indication that he communicated to anybody the results of the examination. It was undoubtedly a severe blow to him for he tells us himself that he couldn't understand it, "he was so sure he would succeed." At this time his mother had already undergone an operation for cancer of the breast. She was failing rather rapidly and little hope was held for her recovery. She died on December 21, 1907 and was buried on Christmas Eve. To preserve a last impression,.he sketched her on her deathbed. Adolph, according to Dr. Bloch, was completely broken: "In all my career I have never seen anyone so prostrate with grief as Adolph Hitler." Although his sisters came to Dr. Bloch a few days after the funeral, and expressed themselves fully, Adolph remained silent. As the little group left, he said: "I shall be grateful to you forever." (29) After the funeral he stood at her grave for a long [Page 115] time after the sisters had left. The bottom had obviously fallen out of his world. Tears came into Dr. Bloch's eyes as he described the tragic scene. "His mother would turn over in her grave if she knew what he turned out to be." (21) This was the end of Adolph Hitler's family life. LATER EXPERIENCES VIENNA Shortly after his mother's death the family broke up and Adolph went to Vienna to make his way in the world as his father had done before him. This was early in 1908. How much money, he took with him, if any, is not know [sic]. The records here are very vague particularly since all biographers have gone on the supposition that his mother died a year later than she actually did. This leaves an entire year unaccounted for since the next thing we hear of Adolph, he has again applied for admission to the examination for the Academy of Art. One of the conditions for re-examination was that he submit to the Board some of the paintings he had done previously. This he did but the Board was not impressed with them and refused to allow him to enter the examination. This, it seems, was even a greater shock than his failure to pass the examinations a year earlier. After he had received notification to the effect that his work was of such a nature that it hid not warrant his admission to the second examination, he interviewed the Director. He claims that the Director, told him that his drawings showed clearly that his talents lay in the direction of architecture rather than pure art and advised him to seek admission to the Architectural School. [Page 116] This he applied for but was not admitted. According to his story because he had not satisfactorily finished his course in the RealSchule. To be sure, this was one of the general requirements but exceptions could be made in the case of boys who showed unusual taIent. Hitler's rejection, therefore, was on the grounds of insufficient talent rather than for failure to complete his school course. He was not without hope. All his dreams of being a great artist seemed to be nipped in the bud. He was without money and without friends. He was forced to go to work and found employment as a helper on construction jobs. This, however, did not suit him. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-04-03.html [5/25/2001 10:43:52 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Four

Hitler As He Knows Himself [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] Friction developed between himself and his fellow workmen. It seems logical to suppose that he was working beneath his class and refused to mingle with them for he tells us that he sat apart from the others and ate his lunch. Further difficulties developed inasmuch as the workmen tried to convert him to a Marxian point of view. Their attitudes and arguments jarred him since they were far from the ideal Germany that had been portrayed by his favorite Linz teacher, Ludwig Poetsch, an ardent German nationalist. But Hitler found himself unable to answer their arguments. He made the unpleasant discovery that the workmen knew more than he did. He was fundamentaily against everything they said but he was unable to justify his point of view on an intellectual level he was at a terrible disadvantage. In order to remedy the situation he began reading all kinds of political pamphlets and attending political meetings but not with the idea of understanding the problem as a whole, which might have enabled him to form an intelligent opinion, [Page 117] but to find arguments which would support his earlier conviction. This is a trait that runs throughout his life. He never studies to learn but only to justify what he feels. In other words, his judgments are based wholly on emotionel factors and are then clothed with an intellectual argument. Soon, he tells us, he knew more than they did about their own political ideology and was able to tell them things about it which they did not know themselves. It was this, according to Hitler, which antagonized the workmen against him. In one case, he was run off the job with the threat that if he appeared again they would push him off the scaffold. This must have been during the first half of 1909 when he was twenty years old. Without a job, he sunk lower and lower in the social scale and at times must have been on the verge of starvation. At times he found an odd job such as carrying luggage, shoveling snow or running errands but a large part of his time was spent in breadlines or begging on the streets. In November, 1909, he was ousted from his room because he did not pay his rent and was forced to seek refuge in a flophouse. Here he met Reinhold Hanisch who was in much the same predicament. Years later, Hanisch wrote a long book about his associations with Hitler during this period. It is a gruesome story of unbelievable poverty. Hltler must have been a sorry sight during these days with a full black beard, badly clothed and a haggard look. Hanisch writes: "It was a miserable life and I once asked him what he was really waiting for. The answer: 'I don't know myself'. I have never seen such hopeless letting down in distress." [Page 118] Hanisch took him in hand end encouraged him to do some painting. The difficulty was that neither one had the money with which to buy materials. When Hanisch discovered that Hitler had signed over his inheritance to his sister, he persuaded Hitler to write her and obtain a small loan. This was presumably his half-sister, Angela. When the money was received Hitler's first thought was to take week's vacation in order to recuperate. At this time he moved into the Maennerheim Brigittenau which was slightly better than the flophouses in which he had been staying. He and Hanisch went into business together. It was Hitler's job to paint post cards, posters and water-colors which Hanisch then took around Vienna and peddled to art dealers, furniture stores, etc. In this he was quite successful but his difficultes were not at an end. The moment Hitler got a little money, he refused to work. Hanisch describes this beautifully: "But unfortunately Hitler was never an ardent worker. I often was driven to despair by bringing in orders that he simply wouldn't carry out. At Easter, 1910, we earned forty kronen on a big order and we divided it equally. The next morning, when I came downstairs and asked for Hitler, I was told he had already left with Neumann, a Jew.... After that I couldn't find him for a week. He was sightseeing Vienna with Neumann and spent much of the time in the museum. When I asked him what the matter was and whether we were going to keep on working, he answered that he must recuperate now, that he must have some leisure, that he was not a coolie. When the week was over, he had no longer any money." At this time, Hitler was not a Jew-hater. There were a number of Jews living in the Mne's Home with whom he was on excellent terms. Most of his paintingss were sold to Jewish dealers who paid [Page 119] just as much for them as the Aryans, He also admired Rothschild for sticking to his religion even if it prevented him from entering court. During this time he also sent two postcards to Dr. Bloch, in Linz, who was s Jew. One of these was just a picture postcard of Vienna; the other, a copy which he had painted. On both of them he wrote of his deep gratitude to the doctor. This is mentioned because it is one of the very few cases of which we have any record in which Hitler showed any lasting gratitude. During this time Hitler himself looked very Jewish. Hanisch writes: "Hitler at that time looked very Jewish, so that I often joked with him that he must be of Jewish blobd, since such a large beard rarely grows on a Christian's chin. Also he had big feet, as a desert wanderer must have." In spite of his close association with Hanisch the relationship ended in a quarrel. Hitler accused Hanisch of withholding some of the money he had received for a picture. He had Hanisch arrested and appeared as a witness against him. We have little knowledge of what happened to Hitler after this time. According to Hanfstaengl the home in which Hitler lived has a reputation of being a place where homosexual men frequently went to find companions. Jahm said that he had information from a Viennese official that on the police record Hitler was listed as a sexual pervert but it gave no details of offenses. It is possible that the entry may have been made solely on suspicion. Simone (467) claims that the Viennese police file in 1912 recorded a charge of theft against Hitler and that he moved from Vienna to Munich in order to avoid arrest. This would fit in with Hanfstaengl's suspicion that Hitler's elder half-brother (who was twice convicted for theft) was in Vienna at that time and [Page 120] that they may have become involved in some minor crime. This would not be impossible for Hanisch tells us that Hitler frequently spent his time figuring out shady ways of making money. One example may be of interest: "He proposed to fill old tin-cans with paste and sell them to shopkeepers, the paste to be smeared on windowpanes to keep them from freezing in winter.' It should be sold.... in the summer, when it couldn't be tried out. I told him it wouldn't work because the merchants would just say, come back in the winter.... Hitler answered that one must possess a talent for oratory." Since Hitler could only be brought to work when he was actually hungry he spent a good deal of time reading political pamphlets, sitting in care houses, reading newspapers and delivering speeches to the other inmates of the home. He became a great admirer of Georg von Schoenerer and the Viennese mayor, Karl Lueger. It was presumably from them that he learned his anti-Semitism and many of the tricks of a successful politician. According to Hanisch his companions were greatly amused by him and often ridiculed him and his opinions. In any event it seems that he got a good deal of practice in speech making during these years which stood him in good stead later on. Even in these days, he talked about starting a new party. It is not clear why he remained in Vienna and lived in such poverty for five years, when he had such a deep love for Germany and could have gone there with relatively little difficulty. It is also not clear why he went when he did unless there is some truth in the supposition that he fled Vienna to avoid arrest. His own explanation is that he could not tolerate the mixture of people, [Page 121] particularly the Jews and always more Jews, and says that for him Vienna is the symbol of incest. But as far as Hitler is concerned this time was not lost. As he looks back over that period he can say: "So in a few years I built a foundation of knowledge from which I still draw nourishment today." (MK 29) "At that time I formed an image of the world and a view of life which became the granite foundation for my actions." PRE-WAR MUNICH: In Munich before the war, things were no better for him. As far as poverty is concerned he might as well have stayed in Vienna. He earned a little money painting postcards and posters and at times painting houses. Early in 1913 he went to Salzburg to report for duty in the army but was rejected on the gr.unds of poor physical conition. He returned to Munich and continued to work at odd jobs and sit in cafe houses where he spent his time reading newspapers. Nothing of which we have any knowledge happened during this time which is particularly pertinent to our present study. The prospects of ever making anything out of himself in the future must have been very black at that time. WORLD WAR: Then came the World War. He writes of this occasion: "The struggle of the year 1914 was forsooth, not forced on the masses, but desired by the whole people." "To myself those hours came like a redemption from the vexatious experiences of my youth. Even,to this day I am not ashamed to say that, in a transport of enthusiasm, I sank down on my knees and thanked Heaven from an overflowing heart...." [Page 122] On August 3, 1914, Hitler joined a Bavarian regiment as a volunteer. During the first days of the war his regiment suffered very heavy losses and was not particularly popular among the Bavarian people. Hitler became an orderly in Regimental Headquarters as well as a runner. The one thing that all his comrades commented on was his subservience to superior officers. It seems that he went out of his way to court their good graces, offering to do their washing and other menial tasks much to the disgust of his comrades. He was not popular with the other men and always remained aloof from them. When he did join them he usually harangued about political matters. During the four years of war he received no packages or mail from anyone. In this he was unique. At Christmastime when everyone else was receiving gifts and messages he withdrew from the group and sulked moodily by himself. When his comrades encouraged him to join the group and share their packages he refused. On October 7, 1916, he was wounded by a piece of shrapnel and sent to a hospital. It was a light wound and he was soon discharged and sent to Munich as a replacement. After two days there he wrote his commanding officer, Captain Wiedemann, asking that he be reinstated in his regiment because he could not tolerate Munich when he knew his comrades were at the Front. Wiedemann had him returned to the regiment where he remained until October 14th when he was exposed to mustard gas and sent to a hospital in Pasewalk. He was blind and, according to Friedelinde Wagner, lost his voice. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-04-04.html [5/25/2001 10:43:59 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Four

Hitler As He Knows Himself [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] It seems that mystery always follows Hitler. His career in the army is no exception. There are several things that have never been satisfactorily explained. The first is that he spent [Page 123] four years in the same regiment but was never advanced beyond the rank of First Class Private or Lance Corporal. The second is the Iron Cross First Class which he constantly wears. This has been the topic of much discussion but the mystery has never been solved. There is no mention of the award in the history of his regiment. This is rather amazing inasmuch as other awards of this kind are listed. Hitler is mentioned, in a number of other connections but not in this one, although it is alleged that it was awarded to him for capturing twelve Frenchmen, including an officer, singlehanded. This is certainly no ordinary feat in any regiment and one would expect that it would at least merit some mention, particularly in view of the fact that Hitler had considerable fame as a politician when the book went to press. The Nazi propaganda agencies have not helped to clarify the situation. Not only have a number of different versions of the story appeared in the press, but each gives a different number of Frenchmen he is alleged to have captured. They have also published alleged facsimiles of his war record which do not agree. The Berlin Illustrierte Zeitung of August 10, 1939 printed a facsimile in which the date of award for this decoration was clearly August 4, 1918. Yet the Voelkische Beobachter of August 14, 1934 had published a facsimile in which the date of award was October 4, 1918. Although these alleged facsimiles mentioned other citations they did not include the date of award of the Iron Cross Second Class. From all that can be learned the First Class Cross was never awarded unless the recipient had already been awarded the Second Class decoration. [Page 124] Just what the facts are it is impossible to determine. It is alleged that his war record has been badly tampered with and that von Schleicher was eliminated during the Blood Purge because he knew the true facts. Strasser who served in the same division has probably as good an explanation as any. He says that during the last months of the war there were so many First Class Crosses being given out that General Headquarters was no longer able to pass on the merits of each individual case. To facilitate matters a number of these decorations were allotted to each regiment every month to be issued by the Commanding Officers. They,in turn, notified the High Command of the award and the deed which merited it. According to Strasser, when the army began to collapse, the Regimental Headquarters had in their possession a number of decorations which had not been awarded. Since few members of the Headquarters Staff ever received an award of this type they took advantage of the general melee and gave them to each other and forged the signatures of the commanding officer in sending it to the High Command. The thing that speaks in favor of this explanation is the curious bond which exists between Hitler and his regimental sergeant-major, Max Areann who was later to become the head of the Nazi Eher Verlag. This is one of the most lucrative positions in the entire Nazi hierarchy and Amann was called to the position by Hitler. The only explanation for the lack of promotion that has been published is the comment of one of his officers to the effect that he would never make a non-commissioned officer "out of that neurotic fellow, Hitler". Rauschning (947) gives a different explanation. He claims that a high Nazi had once confided in him that he [Page 125] had seen Hitler's military record and that it contained an item of a court martial which found him guilty of pederastic practices with an officer, and that it was for this reason that he was never promoted. Rauschning also claims that in Munich Hitler was found guilty of a violation of paragraph 175 which deals with pederasty. No other evidence of either of these two charges has been found. The mystery becomes even deeper when we learn from a great many informants that Hitler was quite courageous and never tried to evade dangerous assignments, It is said that he was unusually adept at running and then falling or seeking shelter when the fire became intense. It also seems that he was always ready to volunteer for special assignments and was considered exceedingly reliable in the performance of all his duties by his own officers. It may be well to mention at this point that when Hitler entered the army he again became a member of a recognized and respected social institution. No longer did he have to stand in breadlines or seek shelter in flophouses, For the first time since his mother died did he really belong to a group of people. Not only did this provide him with a sense of pride and security but at last he had achieved his great ambition, namely, to be united with the German nation. It is also interesting to note a considerable change in his appearance. From the dirty, greasy, cast-off clothes of Jews and other charitable people he was now privileged to wear a uniform. Mend (209), one of his comrades, tells us that when Hitler came out of the trenches or back from an assignment he spent hours cleaning his uniform and boots until he became the joke of the regiment. Quite a [Page 126] remarkable change for one who for almost seven years refused to exert himself just a little in order to pull himself out of the pitiful conditions in which he lived among the dregs of Society. POST-WAR Then came the armistice and all this was over. Adolph Hitler from a psychological point of view, was in exactly the same position as the one in which he found himself eleven years before when his mother died. He faced the future alone. The army, his home for four years, was breaking up. Again he stood alone before a dismal future - a world in which he could not find a niche, a world which did not care for him, a world of aimless existence fraught with hardships. It was more than he could face. Where to go and what to do. Having no home or family to greet him he returned to Munich not because it had been kind to him in the past but because he had no other place to go. He could take up his life again where he had left off four years earlier. He wandered around Munich for a short time "a stray dog looking for a master". Then it is reported that he went to Vienna to visit his halfsister, Angela, with whom he had had contact for many years. If he actually. made this trip he did not stay long for soon we find him in the reserve army, stationed in Traunstein. He is in a deep depression. He wears the uniform and eats the food of the army. It is his only recourse and he stays on there in this capacity until April, l92O, when the camp is broken up. He then returned to Munich still attached to the army and living in the barracks. During this time he seems to have continued his political discussions with his comrades siding with the Social Democrats against the Communists. According to [Page 127] the Muenchener Post he actually affiliated himself with the Social Democratic Party (483). After the counter-revolution every tenth man in the barracks was shot but Hitler was singled out beforehand and asked to stand one side. At the inquiry he appeared before the board with "charge-lists" against some of his comrades which can only signify denunciations for Communistic activities. He had been spying on his comrades and now assigned them to the executiener. In MEIN KAMPF he refers to this occupation as his "first more or less political activity". The Army now undertook to educate its soldiers in the proper political philosophy and Hitler was assigned to such a course. He spoke so ably in this group that his talent for speaking impressed an officer who was presents and Hitler was appointed "education officer". His hour had struck - he was discovered and appreciated, singled out for his talent. He threw himself into this work with great enthusiasm always speaking to larger groups. His confidence grew with his success in swaying people. He was on his way to become a politician. From here on his career is a matter of history and need not be reviewed here. This is the foundation of Hitler's character. Whatever he tried to be afterwards is only super-structure and the super-structure can be no firmer than the foundations on which it rests. The higher it goes the more unstable it becomes - the more it needs to be propped up and patched up in order to make it hold together. This is not an easy job. It requires constant vigilance, strong defenses and heavy losses in time and energy. There was unanimous agreement among the four psychoanalysts [Page 128] who have studied the material that Hitler is an hysteric bordering on schizophrenia and not a paranoiac as is so frequently supposed. This means that he is not insane in the commonly accepted sense of the term, but neurotic. He has not lost complete contact with the world about him and is still striving to make some kind of psychological adjustment which will give him a feeling of security in his social group. It also means that there is a definite moral component in his character no matter how deeply it may be buried or how seriously it has been distorted. With this diagnosis established, we are in a position to make a number of surmises concerning the conscious mental processes which ordinarily take place in Hitler's mind. These form the nucleus of the "Hitler"; he consciously knows and must live with. It is in all probability not a happy "Hitler" but one harrassed by fears, anxieties, doubts, misgivings, uncertainties, condemnations, feelings of loneliness and of guilt. From our experience with other hysterics we are probably on firm ground when we suppose that Hitler's mind is like a "battle-royal" most of the time with many conflicting and contradictory forces and impulses pulling him this way and that. Such a state of confusion is not easy to bear. His energies are absorbed in wrestling with himself instead of striving for gratifications in the external world which he wants and needs. He sees the possibilities all around him but he can rarely muster enough energy to make the effort to go after them. Fears, doubts and implications obstruct his thinking and acting and he becomes indecisive and winds up doing nothing but wishing. Vicarious gratifications through fantasies [Page 129] become substitutes for the satisfaction obtained from real achievements. We must suppose that this is the state that Hitler was in during the seven years that elapsed between the death of his mother and the outbreak of the war when he was wasting his time lying around in flophouses and sitting in cafes in Vienna. Only when his hunger became acute could he muster the energy necessary to apply himself to a few hours of work. As soon as this hunger was appeased he lapsed back into his former state of procrastination and indecision. We must assume that that the periods of procrastination at the present time have a similar origin. He. withdraws from society, is depressed and dawdles away his time until "the situation becomes dangerous" then he forces himself to action. He works for a time and as soon as the job is underway "he loses interest in it" and slips back into his leisurely life in which he does nothing except what he is forced to do or likes to do. Now, of course, it is no longer hunger that drives him to work but another motive, even more powerful, of which he is not fully conscious. The nature of this motive will be discussed in the next section. As one surveys Hitler's behavior patterns, as his close associates observe them, one gets the distinct impression that this is not one person but two which inhabit the same body and alternate back and forth. The one is a very soft, sentimental and indecisive individual who has little drive and wants nothing quite so much as to be amused, liked and looked after. The other is just the opposite - hard, cruel and decisive with an abundant reservoir of energy at his command - who knows what he wants and is ready to go after it and get [Page 130] it regardless of costs. It is the first Hitler who weeps profusely at the death of his canary, and the second Hitler who cries in open court: "Heads will roll". It is the first Hitler who cannot bring himself to discharge an assistant and it is the second Hitler who can order the murder of hundreds including his best friends and can say with great conviction: "There will be no peace in the land until a body hangs from every lamp-post". It is the first Hitler who spends his evenings watching movies or going cabarets and it is the second Hitler who works for days on end with little or no sleep, making plans which will affect the destiny of nations. Until we understand the magnitude and implications of this duality in his nature we can never understand his actions. It is a kind of "Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde" personality structure in which two wholly different, radical oscillations take place and make the person almost unrecognizable. This characteristic, too, is common to many hysterics. Under these circumstances it is extremely difficult to predict from moment to moment what his reactions to a given situation are going to be. An illustration may be helpful. According to Russell (746) extravagant preparations were made for the commemorative services for the Germans who died when the battleship Deutschland was bombed. Hitler spoke long and passionately to those attending, as well as over the radio. It was then arranged that he should walk down the line of survivors and review the infantry and naval units drawn up at attention. Newsreel cameramen were stationed at all crucial points: [Page 131] "The first widow to whom Hitler spoke a few words cried violently. Her child, who was 10 years old and who stood next to his bereaved mother, began to cry heartrendingly. Hitler patted him on the head and turned uncertainly to the next in line. Before he could speak a word, he was suddenly overcome. He spun completely around, left the carefully prepared program flat. Followed by his utterly surprised companions he walked as fast as he could to his car and had himself driven away from the parade grounds." The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-04-05.html [5/25/2001 10:44:03 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Four

Hitler As He Knows Himself [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] This sudden alternation from one to the other is not uncommon. Close asociates have commented on it time and time again. Ludecke (166) writes: "There were times when he gave an impression of unhappiness, of loneliness, of inward searching .... But in a moment, he would turn again to whatever frenzied task with the swift command of a man born for action." Rauschning (263): "Almost anything might suddenly inflame his wrath and hatred .... But equally, the transition from anger to sentimentality or enthusiasm might be quite sudden." Huddleston (759) writes: "His eyes, soft and dreamy as he spoke to me, suddenly flashed and hardened..." Voight (591) says: "Close collaborators for many years said that Hitler was always like this - the slightest difficulty or obstacle could make him scream with rage or burst into tears." Heiden has commented upon the duality of Hitler's character and has suggested that the procrastinating side is "Hitler" while the fiery personality which erupts from time to time is the Fuehrer. Although this may not be strictly true from a psychological point of view, it may be helpful to think of them in these terms. [Page 132] There is not, however, a complete dissociation of the personality. In such a case we would expect to find the personalities alternating with each other quite beyond the voluntary control of the individual. This is clearly not the case with Hitler who can adopt either role more or less at will. At least, he is able, on occasion, to induce the Fuehrer personality to come into existence when the occasion demands. This is what he does at almost every speech. At the beginning as we have mentioned he is nervous and insecure on the platform. At times he has considerable difficulty in finding anything to say. This is "Hitler". But under these circumstances the "Hitler" personality does not usually predominate for any length of time. As soon as he gets the feel of the audience the tempo of the speech increases and the "Fuehrer" personality begins to assert itself. Heiden says: "The stream of speech stiffens him like a stream of water stiffens a hose." As he speaks he seduces himself into believing that he is actually and fundamentally the "Fuehrer", or as Rausching (268) says: "He doses himself with the morphine of his own verbiage." It is this transformation, of the little Hitler into the great Fuehrer, which takes place under the eyes of his audience which probably fascinates them. By complicated psychological processes they are able to identify themselves with him and as the speech progresses, they themselves are temporarily transformed and inspired. He must also undergo a transformation of this kind when he is expected to make a decision or take definite action. As we have seen, Hitler procrastinates until the situation becomes dangerous and intolerable. When he can procrastinate no longer, he is able to in-[Page 133]duce the Fuehrer personality to assert itself. Rauschning has put this well: "He is languid and apathetic by nature and needs the stimulus of nervous excitement to rouse him out of chronic lethargy to a spasmodic activity." (269) "Before Hitler can act he must lash himself out of lethargy and doubts into a frenzy." (262) Having lashed himself into this state of mind he can play the "Fuehrer" to perfection. When the transformation takes place in his personality all his views, sentiments and values are also transformed. The result is that as "Fuehrer" he can make statements with great conviction which flatly contradict what "Hitler" said a few minutes earlier. He can grapple with the most important problems and in a few minutes reduce them to extremely simple terms, he can map out campaigns, be the supreme judge, deal with diplomats, ignore all ethical and moral principles, order executions, or the destruction of cities without the slightest hesitation. And he can be in the best of humor while he is doing it. All of this would have been completely impossible for "Hitler". Hitler likes to believe that this is his true self and he has made every effort to convince the German people that it is his only self. But it is an artiface. The whole "Fuehrer" personality is a grossly exaggerated and distorted conception of masculinity as Hitler conceives it. Undoubtedly he would like to be such a person in reality and believes that he actually is that person - but he deceives himself. This personality shows all the ear-marks of a reaction formation which has been created unconsciously as a compensation [Page 134] and cover-up for deeplying [sic] tendencies which he despises. This mechanism is very frequently found in hysterics and always serves the purpose of denying the true self by creating an image which is diametrically opposite and then identifying with the image. The great difference between Hitler and thousands of other hysterics is that he managed to convince millions of other people that the image is really himself. The more he was able to convince them, the more he became convinced of it himself on the theory that eighty million Germans can't be wrong. And so he has fallen in love with the image he, himself, created and does his utmost to forget that behind it there is quite another Hitler who is a very despicable fellow. He is hardly more successful in this, manouvre than any other hysteric. Secret fears and anxieties that belie the reality of the image keep cropping up to shake his confidence and security. He may rationalize these fears or displace them but they continue to haunt him. Underneath, Hitler is a bundle of fears. Some are at least partially justified, others seem to be groundless. For example, he has had a fear of cancer for many years. Ordinarily he fears that he has a cancer in his stomach since he is always bothered with indigestion. The assurances of his doctors are all to no avail. A few years ago a simple polyp grew on his larynx. Immediately his fear shifted to the throat and he was sure that he had developed a throat cancer. When Dr. von Eicken diagnosed it as a simple polyp, Hitler at first refused to believe him. Then he has fears of being poisoned, fears of being assassinated, fears of losing his health, fears of gaining weight, fears of treason, fears of losing his mystical guidance, fears of anesthe- [Page 135]tics, fears of premature death, fears that his mission will not be fulfilled, etc. Every conceivable precaution must be taken to reduce these dangers, real and imagined, to a minimnm. In later years, the fear of betrayal and possible assassination by one of his associates seems to have grown considerably. Thyssen (308) claims that it has reached the point where he no longer trusts the Gestapo. Frank (652) reports that even the generals must surrender their swords before they are admitted into conferences with him. Sleep is no longer a refuge from his fears. He wakes up in the night shaking and screaming. Rauschning claims that one of Hitler's close associates told him that: "Hitler wakes at night with convulsive shrieks; shouts for help. He sits on the edge of his bed, as if unable to stir. He shakes with fear, making the whole bed vibrate. He shouts confused, unintelligible phrases. He gasps, as if imagining himself to be suffocating. On one occasion Hitler, stood swaying in his room, looking wildly about him. 'He! He! He's been here!' he gasped. His lips were blue. Sweat streamed down his face. Suddenly he began to reel off figures, and odd words and broken phrases, entirely devoid of sense. It sounded horrible. He used strangely composed and entirely un-German word-formations. Then he stood still, only his lips moving... Then he suddenly broke out 'There, there!' In the corner! Who's that?' He stamped and shrieked in the familiar way." Zeissler (923), also reports such incidents. It would seem that Hitler's late hours are very likely due to the fact that he is afraid to go to sleep. The result of these fears, as it is with almost every hysteric, is a narrowing of the world in which he lives. Haunted by these fears, he distrusts everyone, even those closest to him. He cannot establish any close friendships for fear of being betrayed or being discovered as he really is. As his world becomes more and more [Page 136] circumscribed he becomes lonelier and lonelier. He feels himself to be a captive and often compares his life with that of the Pope (Hanfstaengl, 912). Fry (577) says, "spiritual loneliness must be Hitler's secret regret", and von Wiegand (491) writes: "Perhaps the snow-crowned peaks of the Alps glistening in the moonlight remind Adolph Hitler of the glittering but cold, lonely heights of fame and achievement to which he has climbed. 'I am the loneliest man on earth' he said to an employee of his household. '" Hysterics, however, are not discouraged by all this. On the contrary, they interpret their fears as proof of their own importance rather than as signs of their fundamental weakness. As Hitler's personal world becomes smaller he must extend the boundaries of his physical domains. Meanwhile, his image of himself must become evermore inflated in order to compensate for his deprivations and the maintenance of his repressions. He must build bigger and better buildings, bridges, stadia and what not, as tangible symbols of his power and greatness and then use these as evidence that he really is what he wants to believe he is. There is, however, little gratification in all this. No matter what he achieves or what he does it is never sufficient to convince him that things are what they seem to be. He is always insecure and must bolster up his super-structure by new acquisitions and more defenses. But the more he gets and the higher he builds, the more he has to worry about and defend. He is caught in a vicious circle, like so many other hysterics, which grows bigger and bigger as time goes on but never brings them the sense of security they crave above everything else. [Page 137] The reason for this is that they are barking up the wrong tree. The security they seek is not to be found in the outside world but in themselves. Had they conquered their own unsocial impulses, their real enemy, when they were young, they would not need to struggle with such subterfuges when they are mature. The dangers they fear in the world around them are only the shadows of the dangers they fear will creep up on them from within if they do not maintain a strict vigilance over their actions. Denying does not annihilate them. Like termites, they gnaw away at the foundation of the personality and the higher the super-structure is built, the shakier it becomes. In most hysterics, these unsocisl impulses, which they regard as dangers, have been fairly successfully repressed. The individual feels himself to be despicable without being conscious of the whys and wherefores of this feeling. The origins of the feeling remain almost wholly unconscious or are camouflaged in such a way that they are not obvious to the individual himself. In Hitler's case, this is not so - at least not entirely. He has good cause for feeling despicable and he knows why. The repression in his case was not completely successful and some of the unsocial tendencies do from time to time assert themselves and demand satisfaction. Hitler's sexual life has always been the topic of much speculation. As pointed out in the previous section, ZZZ of his closest associates are absolutely ignorant on this subject. This has led to conjectures of all sorts. Some believe that he is entirely immune from such impulses. Some believe that he is a chronic masturbator. Some believe that he derives his sexual pleasure [Page 138] through voyeurism. Many believe that he is completely impotent. Others, and these are perhaps in the majority, that he is homosexual. It is probably true that he is impotent but he is certainiy not homosexual in the ordinary sense of the term. His perversion has quite a different nature which few have guessed. He is an extreme masochist who derives sexual pleasure from having a woman squat over him while she uriniates or defecates on his face. (Strasser, 919; see also 931, 932)* Although this perversion is not a common one, it is not unknown in clinical work, particularly in its incipient stages. The four collaborators on this study, in addition to Dr. De Saussure who learned of the perversion from other sources, have all had experience with cases of this type. All five agree that their information as given is probably true in view of their clinical experience and their knowledge of Hitler's character. In the following section further evidence of its validition will be cited. At the present moment it is sufficient to recognize the influence that this perversion must have on the conscious mental life of Hitler. Unquestionably Hitler has suffered severe guilt reactions *Note: There may be some people who would question the reliability of any information given by Otto Strasser because of his reputation. It is perhaps because of his reputation that he came by this information which had been so carefully guarded. He also supplied the interviewer with a great deal of other information concerning Hitler which checked very closely with that of other informants. As far as this study is concerned we have no reason to question his sincerity. [Page 139] from his perverse tendencies. We can easily imagine interminable struggles with his conscience which incapacitated him to a considerable extent. Surely Hitler has externalized his own problem and its supposed solution when he writes: "Only when the time comes when the race is no longer overshadowed by the consciousness of its own guilt, then it will find internal peace and external energy to cut down regardlessly and brutally the wild shoots, and to pull up the weeds." and again: "We must be ruthless....We must regain our clear conscience as to ruthlessness.... Only thus shall we purge our people of their softness and sentimental Philistinism, and their degenerate delight in beer swilling." The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-04-06.html [5/25/2001 10:44:12 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

Hitler Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] [Page 140: Title Page] [Page 141] The world has come to know Adolph Hitler for his insatiable greed for power, his ruthlessness, cruelty and utter lack-of feeling, his contempt for established institutions and his lack of moral restraints. In the course of relatively few years he has contrived to usurp such tremendous power that a few veiled threats, accusations or insinuations were sufficient to make the world tremble. In open defiance of treaties he occupied huge territories and conquered millions of people without even firing a shot. When the world became tired of being frightened and concluded that it was all a bluff, he initiated the most brutal and devastating war in history - a war which, for a time, threatened the complete destruction of our civilization. Human life and human suffering seem to leave this individual completely untouched as he plunges along the course he believes he was predestined to take. Earlier in his career the world had watched him with amusement. Many people refused to take him seriously on the grounds that "he could not possibly last." As one action after another met with amazing success and the measure of the man became more obvious, this amusement was transformed into incredulousness. To most people it seemed inconceivable that such things could actually happen in our modern civilization. Hitler, the leader of these activities, became generally regarded as a madman, if not inhuman. Such a conclusion, concerning the nature of our enemy, may be satisfactory from the point of view [Page 142] of the man in the street. It gives him a feeling of satisfaction to pigeon-hole an incomprehensible individual in one category or another. Having classified him in this way, he feels that the problem is completely solved. All we need to do is to eliminate the madman from the scene of activities, replace him with a sane individual, and the world will again return to a normal and peaceful state of affairs. This naive view, however, is wholly inadequate for those who are delegated to conduct the war against Germany or for those who will be delegated to deal with the situation when the war is over. They cannot content themselves with simply regarding Hitler as a personal devil and condemning him to an Eternal Hell in order that the remainder of the world may live in peace and quiet. They will realize that the madness of the part of wholly the actions of a single individual but that a reciprocal relationship exists between the Fuehrer and the people and that the madness of the one stimulates and flows into the other and vice versa. It was not only Hitler, the madman, who created German madness, but German madness which created Hitler. Having created him as its spokesman and leader, it has been carried along by his momentum, perhaps far beyond the point where it was originally prepared to go. Nevertheless, it continues to follow his lead in spite of the fact that it must be obvious to all intelligent people now that his path leads to inevitable destruction. [Page 143] From a scientific point of view, therefore, we are forced to consider Hitler, the Fuehrer, not as a personal devil, wicked as his actions and philosophy may be, but as the expression of a state of mind existing in millions of people, not only in Germany but, to a smaller degree, in all civilized countries. To remove Hitler may be a necessary first step, but it would not be the cure. It would be analogous to curing an ulcer without treating the underlying disease. If similar eruptions are to be prevented in the future, we cannot content ourselves with simply removing the overt manifestations of the disease. On the contratry, we must ferret out and seek to correct the underlying factors which produced the unwelcome phenomenon. We must discover the psychological streams which nourish this destructtve state of mind in order that we may divert them into channels which will permit a further evolution of our form of civilization. The present study is concerned wholly with Adolph Hitler and the social forces which impinged upon him in the course of his development and produced the man we know. One may question the wisdom of studying the psychology of a single individual if the present war represents a rebellion by a nation against our civilization. To understand the one does not tell us anything about the millions of others. In a sense this is perfectly true. In the process of growing up we are all faced with highly individual experiences and exposed to varying social influences. The result is that when we mature [Page 144] no two of us are identical from a psychological point of view. In the present instance, however, we are concerned not so much with distinct individuals as with a whole cultural group. The members of this group have been exposed to social influences, family patterns, methods of training and education, opportunities for development, etc., which are fairly homogeneous within a given culture or strata of a culture. The result is that the members of a given culture tend to act, think and feel more or less alike, at least in contrast to the members of a different cultural group. This justifies, to some extent, our speaking of a general cultural character. On the other hand, if a large section of a given culture rebells against the traditional pattern then we must assume that new social influences have been introducod which tend to produce a type of character which cannot thrive in the old cultural environment. When this happens it may be extremely helpful to understand the nature of the social forces which influenced the development of individual members of the group. These may serve as clues to an understanding of the group as a whole inasmuch as we can then investigate the frequency and intensity of these same forces in the group as a whole and draw deductions concerning their effect upon its individual members. If the individual being studied happens to be the Ieader of the group, we can expect to find the pertinent factors in an exaggerated form which would tend to make them stand out in sharper relief than would be the case if we studied an average member of the [Page 145] group. Under these circumstances, the action of the forces may be more easily isolated and subjected to detailed study in relation to the personality as whole as well as to the culture in general. The problem of our study should be, then, not only whether Hitler is mad or not, but what influences in his development have made him what he is. If we scan the tremendous quantities of material and information which have been accumulated on Hitler, we find little which is helpful in explaining why he is what he is. One can, of course, make general statements as many authors have done and say, for example, that his five years in Vienna were so frustrating that he hated the whole social order and is now taking his revenge for the injustices he suffered. Such explanations sound very plausible at first glance but we would also want to know why, as a young man, he was unwilling to work when he had the opportunity and what happened to transform the lazy Vienna beggar into the energetic politician who never seemed to tire from rushing from one meeting to another and was able to work thousands of listeners into a state of frenzy. We would also like to know something about the origins of his peculiar working habits at the present time, his firm belief in his mission, and so on. No matter how long we study the available material we can find no rational explanation of his present conduct. The material is descriptive and tells us a great deal about how he behaves under varying circumstances, what he thinks and feels shout various subjects, but it does [Page 146] not tell us why. To be sure, he himself sometimes offers explanations for his conduct but it is obvious that these are either built on flimsy rational foundations or else they serve to push the problem further back into his past. On this level we are in exactly the same position in which we find ourselves when a neurotic patient first comes for help. In the case of an individual neurotic patient, however, we can ask for a great deal more first-hand information which gradually enables us to trace the development of his irrational attitudes or behavioral patterns to earlier experiences or influences in his life history and the effects of these on his later behavior. In most cases the patient will have forgotten these earlier experiences but nevertheless he still uses them as premises in his present conduct. As soon as we are able to understand the premises underlying his conduct, then his irrational behavior becomes comprehensible to us. The same finding would probably hold in Hitler's case except that here we do not have the opportunity of obtaining the additional first-hand information which would enable us to trace the history of his views and behavioral patterns to their early origins in order to discover the premises on which he is operating. Hitler's early life, when his fundamental attitudes were undoubtedly formed, is a closely guarded secret, particularly as far as he himself is concerned. He has been extremely careful and has told us exceedingly little about this period of his life and even that is open to serious [Page 147] questioning. A few fragments have, however, been, unearthed which are helpful in reconstructing his past life and the experiences and influences which have determined his adult character. Nevertheless, in themselves, they would be wholly inadequate for our purposes. Fortunately, there are other sources of information. One of them is Hitler himself. In every utterance a speaker or writer unknowingly tells us a great deal about himself of which he is entirely unaware. The subjects he chooses for elaboration frequently reveal unconscious factors which make these seem more important to him than many other aspects which would be just as appropriate to the occasion. Furthermore, the method of treatment, together with the attitudes expressed towards certain topics, usually reflect conscious processes which are symbolically related to his own problems. The examples he chooses for purposes of illustration almost always contain elements from his own earlier experiences which were instrumental in cultivating the view he is expounding. The figures of speech he employs reflect unconscious conflicts and linkages and the incidence of particular types or topics can almost be used as a measure of his preoccupation with problems related to them. A number of experimental techniques have been worked out which bear witness to the validity of these methods of gathering information about the mental life, conscious and unconscious, of an individual in addition to the findings of psychoanalysts and psychiatrists. [Page 148] Then, too, we have our practical experience in studying patients whose difficulties were not unlike those we find in Hitler. Our knowledge of the origins of these difficulties may often be used to evaluate conflicting information, check deductions concerning what probably happened, or to fill in gaps where no information is available. It may be possible with the help of all these sources of information to reconstruct the outstanding events in his early life which have determined his present behavior and character structure. Our study must, however, of necessity be speculative and inconclusive. It may tell us a great deal about the mental processes of our subject but it cannot be as comprehensive or conclusive as the findings of a direct study conducted with the cooperatlon of the individual. Nevertheless, the situation is such that even an indirect study of this kind is warranted. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-05-01.html [5/25/2001 10:44:22 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Bibliography

Bibliography [Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions were made] [Page i] COMPLETE BIBLIOGRAPHY Names preceded by asterisk have been excerpted and are included in the Hitler Source-Book. [Page ii] ABEL, Theodor: Why Hitler came into Power? New York, Prentice Hall Inc.1938. ADAM, Adela M., Philip alias Hitler. Oxford, 1941, v. 10. p. 105-113 ALLARD, Paul: Quand Hitler espionne la France., Paris. Les editions de France. 1939. 197 p. *ANDERNACH, Andreas: Hitler ohne Maske. Munchen. Der Antifaschist. 1932. ARBUERSTER, Martin: Adolf Hitler, Blut oder Geist. Zurich. Reso Verlag. 1936. 47 p. Kulturpolit. Schriften Heft 7. ATLANTIC MONTHLY - FAIRWEATHER, N.: Hitler and Hitlerism. 149: 380-87, 509-16, March-April 1932. "

FAIRWEATHER, N.: A man of destiny. 149 vol. 380-87.

BADE, Wilfid: Der Weg des Dritten Reichs. 4 Bande Lubeek, Coleman. 1933-38, je 150 Seiten. BAINVILLE, Jacques: Histoire de deux peuples, continuue jusqu'a Hitler. Paris. Flammarion. 1938. 155 p. *BALK, Ernst, Wilhelm: "Mein Fuhrer". Berlin. P. Schmidt. 1935. 15 p. *BAVARIAN State Police: Report to the Bavarian State Ministry of the Interior Re: Conditional Parole of Adolf Hitler. *BAYLES, Will D.: Caesars in Goose Step. New York, Harper Bros. 1940. 262 p. *BAYNES, Helton Godwins:

"Germany possessed", London. J. Cape. 1941.

*BEDEL, Maurice: Monsieru Hitler (17 ieme ed.) Paris. Gallinard. 1937. 92 p. BELGIUM. The Official Account of What Happened. 1939-40. Belgium. New York. 1941. [Page iii] *BERCHTHOLD, Josef: Hitler Uber Deutschland. Munchen. F. Eher 1932 88 p. BEREITSCHAFT fur Adolf Hitler. Wien 1932.15 p. *BERLINER ILLUSTRIERTE ZEITUNG. Berline No. 32. August, 1939. Militarpass Adolf Hitlers. *BERLINER TAGEBLATT:

Berlin 2/27/1924 p. 10-26. Putschprozess Hitlers Vernehmung

"

"

: Berlin Sept. 6, 1930. Hitler als Zeuge im Leipziger Reischwahrprozess

*BERTRAND, Louis, M.E.: ... Hitler. Paris. Fayard & Cie. 1936 *BILLINGER, Karl (pseud.). Hitler is no fool". Modern age books. 1939 *BILLUNG, R.: Rund um Hitler. Munchen. 1931. B. Funck. BLAKE, Leonard: Hitler's last year of Power. London A. Daker's Ltd. 1939. *BLANK, Herbert: Adolf Hitler, Wilhelm III. Berlin Rowohlt. 1931. 92 p. BOUHLER, Phillip:

"

...Adolf Hitler, Das WERDEN einer Volksbewegung. (Colemans K.Biogr. Heft. 11. 1935. 49 p.) "

: Adolf Hitler, a short sketch of his life. Terramare office. 1938

BRADY, Robert A.: The Spirit and Structure of German Fascism. New York, 1937. BRAUN, Otto: Von Weimar zu Hitler. New York, Europa Verl. 1940. BREDOW, Klaus: Hitler rast. Der 20. Juni ... Saarbrucken

?

1934. 72 p.

BRENTANO, Bernard: Der Beginn der Barbarei in Deutschland. Rowohlt. Berlin. 1930. *BRITISH WAR BLUE BOOK. 1939 BROOKS, Robert CLarkson: ...Deliver us from Dictators. University of Penna. Press. 1935, 245 p. [Page iv] *BUELOW, Paul: Adolf Hitler und der Bayreuther Kulturkreis. (Aus Deutschlands Werden. Heft 9. p, 1-16) Leipzig 1935. CAHEN, Max: Men against Hitler. Dobbs & Merrill. May, 1939. CANADIAN MONTHLY: LE COURDAIS, D.N.: Crackpot Chancellor. 91:20-22 April 1939. CATHOLIC WORLD-[unreadable] P.: Masterstroke of Psychology. 148:190-97 November, 1938. *

"

"

"

"

" :HUDDLESTON, S.: Hitler the Orator. 149 229/30 May, 1939. GILLIS, J.M.: Austrian Phaeton. 151:257-65 Jan. 1940

CHATEAUBRIANT, Alphonse, de: ...La Gerbe des Forces. Noucelle Allemagne, 1937. *CHELIUS, Fritz, Heinz: Aus Hitlers Jugenland und Jugendzeit. Leipzig. Schaufuss. 1933. 30 p. CHRISTIAN CENTURY-CLINCHY, E.R.: I saw Hitler, too. 49:1131-33 September 21, 1932 "

"

:[unreadble] , E.G.: Hitler and German Religion. 50:418-20 - March 29, 1933.

"

"

: HUTCHINSON, P.: Portent of Hitler. 50:1299-1301 October 18, 1933.

"

"

:PENDELL, E.H.: Adolph alias 666.50:759. January 7, 1933. Discussion 50:818,849. January 21-28, 1933.

"

"

: RAMSDELL, E.T.: Hitler adored and hated. 51:971. July 25, 1934

[Page v] CHRISTIAN CENTURY (cont.)

"

: How seriously must Hitler be taken. 53.1277 September 30, 1936.

"

: Comedy has its limits: Chaplinized Hitler 57:816-17 January 26. 1940.

*CIALATINI, Franco: Hitler e il Fascismo.R.Bemporad, Firenze. 1933 70 p. CLINCHY, Everett R.: The Strange Case of Herr Hitler. The John Day Pamphlets. No. 24, 1933. 30 p. COLLIER's - YBARRA, T.R.: Says Hitler, Interview. 29:17, July 1, 1933 "

"

: Hitler. 94-50. August 4, 1934.

"

HANFSTAENGL, E.T.S.: My Leader. 94. 7-9 August 4, 1934.

"

YBARRA, T.R.: Hitler changes his clothes. 95:12/3 April 27, 1935.

"

"

"

: Hitler on High. 100:21/2 September 4, 1937

CHURCHILL, W.

"

: Dictators are Dynamite. 1O2: 16/7 September 3, 1938. : Is Hitler Crazy? 103:82. June 17, 1939.

"

BLOCH, E.

: My Patient Hitler. 107:11, March. 15, 1941, 69-70, March 22, 1941.

"

OECHSNER, F. : Portable Lair: Fuehrerhauptquartie. 1lO:26 August 22, 1942.

COMMONWEAL: Quandaries of Herr Hitler. 16:419. August 31, 1.932. "

- BINSSE, H.L. : Complete Hitler. 29:625/6. March 31, 1939.

CONTEMPORARY REVIEW: Adolf Hitler. 140:726-32, December 1931. EXCERPT.R.of Rs. 85:56/7. February 1932. " " : Hitler's Age of Heroism. The Advent of Herr Hitler. 143. vol. 532-41, 143 vol. 366-68, 1933. "

"

: Hitler's Cards. Germanicus. 154:190-96, August 1938.

[Page vi] CONTEMPORARY REVIEW (cont.): Der Fuhrer Spricht. 155; 357-88, Marchh 1939 "

"

STERN-RUBARTH, E.: Heinrich Himmler, Hitler's Fouche, Head of Gestapo. 158: 641-48, December 1940.

"

"

ALBERT, E.: Hitler and Mussolini. 159:155-61, February, 1941.

*CRAIN, Maurice: Rulers of the World. New York, 1940. CURRENT HISTORY: - L0RRE, L.: Hitler's Bid for German Power. May, 1932 "

:

FRITERS, G.: Who are the German Fascists? 35:532-36, January, 1932.

"

"

:

PHAYRE, I: Holiday with Hitler. 44:50-58, July 1936.

"

"

:

Prosecuted by Hitler, an unbiased Account of a real [unreadable]. 44:83-90, June 1936.

*

"

*

"

"

:

Mr. Hitler. 48:74/5. January, 1938.

"

"

:

Dictatorial Complex; Psychologist analyses the mental pattern of Europe's strongest strong Men. J. Jastrow. 49:40 December 1, 1938.

"

"

:

PANTON, S.: Hitler's New Hiding Place. 50:71/2 April. 1939.

"

"

:

Hitler's Escape. 51:12. December. 1939.

"

"

:

Hitler as Wotan...Retreat High Bavarian Alps. by T. Lang 51:50. February 1, 1940.

"

"

:

Stranger in Paris. 51:54 August, 1940.

"

"

:

Asaetic Adolf; Hitler' s Income. 52:27/28. January 23, 1941.

"

"

: I Was Hitler's Boss. Volume I- November 1941. p. 193/99.

[Page vii] *CZECH-JOCHBERG, Erich: Adolf Hitler und seinsteb. Oldenburg. G Stalling, 1933. *

"

: Hitler, eine Deutsche Bewegung. 0ldenburg. Stalling, 1936.

D'ABERNON, Edgar, Vincent: Diary of an Ambassador. 1920/26, New York, Doubleday. *DESCAVES, Pierre: Hitler. Paris. Dencel & Steele. 1936. *DEUEL, Wallace R.: People under Hitler. New York. Harcourt...1942 p. 92. DEUTSCHE Juristenzeitung. 330. Oktober, 1924. Munchener Hochverratsprozess. Graf zu Dohna. DEUTSCHE Republik. V.4. 1930. Riesse, G. Hitler und die Armee. "

"

V.358-64. Das Schutzserum gegen die Hitlerei.

"

"

V. 1476-81 Figuren aus dem "Dritten Reich".

DIEBOW, Hans: Hitler, eine Biographie. W. Kolk. 1931 *DIETRICH, Otto: Mit Hitler in die Macht. F. Eher Nachfl. Munchen. 1934. p. 209. *DOBERT, Eitel Wolf: Convert to Freedom, New York, Putnam's, 1940. *DODD'S, Ambassador: Diary. 1933-38. New York - Harcourt,1941. 464 p. *DODD, Martha: Through Embassy Eyes. New York, Harcourt, 1939. 382 p. [unreadable], Eugen: Mussolini, Hitler .. Leipzig. S. Schnurpfeil Verlag. 1931, 16 p. DOKUMENTE DER DEUTSCHER POLITIK, Berlin, Junker & Dunnhaupt Verlag. 1935-39. DUHAMEL, Georges: Memoriel de la Guerre Blanche. 1936, Paris. 1939 *DUTCH, Oswald (pseud.) Hitler's12 Apostles. London. E. Arnold & Co. 1939, 271 p. [Page

viii]

DZELEPY, E.N.: ... Hitler contra la France ? Paris. Editions Excelsior, 1933. 59p. "

: Le vrai "Combat" de Hitler .... Paris. L. Vogel. (1936) 317 p.

*ECKERT, Dietrich: Der Bolschewismus von Moses dis Lenin. Munchen, 1925 *EICHEN, Dr. Carl von: Hitler' s Throat. Time Magazine, Nov. 14, 1938. EINZIG, Paul: Hitler's "New 0rder" in Europe. London. Macmillan. 1941. 147 p. *[unreadable], Kurt von: Adolf Hitler und die Kommenden. Leipzig. V.R. Lindner (1932) 160 p. *ENSOR, Robert Charles K.: Who Hitler is. Oxford Pamphlets. No. 20. 1939, 32 p. "

"

" : Herr Hitler's Self Disclosure in "Mein Kampf". Oxford Pamphlets No. 3 (1939)

ERCKNER, S.: Hitler's Conspiracy against Peace. London. Gollanz. 1937. 288 p. ERMARTH, Fritz: The New Germany (Washington, 1936) FEDER, Gottfried: Was will Adolf Hitler? Munche. P.Eber. 1931. 23 p. *FARNSWORTH, Lawrence: Dictators and Democrats, New York, McBride...1941 FICKE, Karl: Auf dem Wege nach Canossa. Klausthal. Selbstverlag. 1931 47 p. FLANNER, Janet: An American In Paris. New York. Simon Schister (1940) *FLANNERY, Harry W.: Assignment to Berlin. New York. 1942, 430 p. FODOR, M.W.: Plot and Counterplot in Central Europe. (Houghton) Boston, 1937, 317 p. FOREIGN AFFAIRS: SCHEFFER, P.: Hitler Phenomenon and Portent. 10:382-90, April, 1932. [Page ix] FORUM - CLATCHIE, S.M.: Germany Awake. 85:217-24, April, 1931. "

OMBELL, H.D.: Dept. of brief Biography. Reply to mail Ludwig. 98 supp.10/11. December, 1937.

FRANCOIS, Jean: L'Aiffaire Rohm-Hitler. Les Oeuvres Libres. Paris. 1938 v. 209. p. 5-142. FRATECO (pseud.) : M. Hitlerá Dictateur. Trad. de l'allemand sur le manuscript, inedit. Paris. L'eglantine. 1933 275 p. *FRIED, Hans, Ernest: The Guilt of the German Army, New York, Macmillan, 1942 426 p. *FROMMER: Blood and Banquets. New York. Harper Bros. 1942. 322 p. *FRY, Michael: Hitler's Wonderland . London. Murray. 1934 *FUCHS, Martin: Showdown in Vienna. New York. Putnam's, 1939. 311 p. FUEHRER, Der.

in 100 Buchern. Wir lesen. may, 1939. p.1-16.

*GANZER, Karl, Rich.: ...Von Ringen Hitlers um das reich. 1929-33 "ZEITGESCHICHTE VERLAG". Berlin, 1935. GEHL, Walter: Der Deutsche [unreadable]. Breslau. Hirt. 1938, 172 p. *GEORGES-ANQUETIL:...Hitler conduit la bal. Paris. Les editions de Lutece. 1939, 632 p. *GERMAN FOREIGN OFFICE: The German White Paper. June 23, 1940. GOEBBELS, Dr. Josef: Kampf um Berliná NSDAP. Munchen. 1934. "

: Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei. NSDAP. Munchen. 1934. 312 p.

GOLDING, Louis: Hitler Through the Ages. London. Soverign Books Ltd. 1940 GOLLOMB, Joseph: Armies of Spies. New York. Macmillan, 1939, 213 p. *GOOD HOUSEKEEPING: 109:30/1. October, 1939. ALLEN, J.: Directors of Destiny. [Page x] GOREL, Michael: Hitler sans masque. GRAACH, Heinrich: Freiheitskampf..Saarlouis. Hanson Verlag., 1935 64 p. GREENWOOD, H.: Hitler's First Year. London. 1934. The spectator booklet. No. 5 [unreadable], Albert: Inside Germany. New York. Dutton. 1939. 374 p. *GRIMM, Alfred Max: Horoscope..Hitler. Toelz. Selbstverlag, 1925. GRITZBACH, Erich: Hermann Goering...London, 1939. *GROSS, Felix: Hitler's Girls, Guns and Gangsters. London, Hurst. 1941, 320 p. *[unreadable], Karl: Reihe, 1933.

Warum Hitler? .. Der Aufschwung, Deutsche

GUMBEL, Emil Julius: Zwei Jehre Mord. (Kapp Putsch) 1921. Berlin Verlag Neues Vaterland. 63 p. "

"

"

: Les crimes politiques en Allemagne. 1919-21 Paris. Gallimard, 1931

*GUNTHER, John:

Inside Europe. New York. Harper Bros., 1936. 470 p.

*

"

"

: The High Cost of Hitler. London, Hamilton, 1939. 126 p.

*HAAKE, Heinz: Das Ehrenbuch des Fuehrers. NSDAP. 1933. *HADAMOWSKY, Eugen: Hitler kampft um den Frieden Europas. NSDAP. 1936, 210 p. HADELN, Hajo, Freiherr von: Von Wesen einer Nationalsozialistischen Weltgeschichte. Frankfut a.M.Osterreith, 1935, 56 p. *HAFFNER, S.: Germany: Jeckyll and Hyde. New York, Dutton, 1941, 318 p. HAGEN, Paul: Will Germany Crack? New York, 1942 HAMBLOCH, Ernest: 1939 297 p.

Germany Rampant. London. Duckworth,

*HANFSTAENGL, Ernst Franz: Hitler in der Karrikstur der Welt. Berlin. Verlag Braune Bucher, 1933. 174 p. (neue Folge: Tat gegen Tinte. Berlin. O.Rentsch, 1934. 176 p.) *HANISCH, Reinhold: I was Hitler's buddy. The New Republic. April 5 [Page xii] *HINKEL, Hans/BLEY, Wulf: Kabinett Hitler. Verlag Deutsche Kulturwacht. Berlin, 1933 (?) 64 p. Hitler: Ja, aber-was sagt Hitler Selbst? Ein Auswahl v.H. Passow, 1931 "

: und die Deutsche Aufgabe. Zefit-und Streitfragen. Heft 1, 1933. "

's Wollen. Werner Siebart. NSDAP, 1935.

"

: Against the World...New York. Worker' s Library Publ., 1935.

"

:

The man. (London, 1935) Friends of Europe Publ. No. 34, p.l-21

"

:

Acquarelle. NSDAP. (1936)

"

calls this Living. London, 1939. 225 p.

"

in Hamburg. Hamburg, 1939.

HOEPER, Wilhelm: Adolf Hitler, der Erzieher der Deutschen. Breslau, Hirt Verl.,1934, 179 p. *HOFFMANN, Heinrich: Deutschlands Erwachen. 1924; *

"

"

: Hitler, wie ihn Keiner Kennt. Berlin, 1932, 96 p.

"

"

: Hitler in seinen Bergen. Berlin. Zeitgeschichte Verlag, (1935).

"

"

: Hitler Abseits vom Alltag. Berlin, Zeitgeschichte Verlag, 1937.

"

"

: Hitler in Italien. Munchen. Verlag Heinrich Hoffmann, (1938) 96 p.

"

"

: Hitler in seiner Heimat. Berlin. Zeitgeschichte Verlag, (1938)

"

"

: Hitler baut Grossdeutschland, 1938, 311 p.

"

"

: Hitler befreit Sudetendeutschland. Berlin, Zeitgeschichte Verlag, 1938.

"

: Hitler in Polen. Berlin, Zettgeschtichte Verlag, 1939, 48 p.

"

[Page xiii] HOFFMAN, Heinrich: (cont) Hitler in Nohmen. Berlin, Zeitgeschichte Verlag, 1939 *HOLBECK, K.: Kaiser, Kanzler, Kampfer. Leipzig. A. Hoffmann, 1933, 41 p HOLT, John G.: Under the Swastika. (Chapel Hill, 1936) *HOOVER, Calvin B.: Germany enters the Third Reich, New York, 1933. *HUDDLESTON, Sisley: Im My Time. London. J. Cape (1938) 411 p. HUSS, Pierre, J.: The Foe We Face. New York, Doubleday, 1942,

300 p.

HUTTON, Graham: Survey after Munich. Boston, 1939. IL POPOL0 D'ITALI: 7-5-29. Hitler: Un processo intentato...15-5-29. I diffamtori condamnati... INDIAN REVUE, the: Chancellor Hitler (KK Sr. Iyengar) 34, vol. 246. JONES, Enest J.: Hitler, the Jews and Communists. Sydney,1933. JOSEPHSON, Matthew: Nazi Culture...The John Day Pamphlets, 1933, 32 p. *KEMP, T.D.Jr.: Adolph Hitler and the Nazis, New York, Cook, 1933, 32 p. [unreadable], Thoimas: France on Berlin Time, New York, Lippincott.. 1941, 312 p. KING, Joseph: The German Revolution. London, 1933. *KDOTZ, Helmut: The Berlin Diaries. London, 1935. *KNICKERBOCKER, B.R.: Is Tomorrow Hitler's? New York, Reynal, 1941, 382 p. *KOEHLER, Hansjurgen: Inside Information. Pallas Publ. London, 1940 269 p. *

"

"

: Inside the Gestapo. Hitler's Shadows over the World. Pallas Publ. Co., Ltd. London, 1940.

*KOEHLER, Pauline: The Women lived in Hitler's House. Sheridan House. KOERBER, Adolf-Victor von: Adolf Hitler, sein Loben und seine Reden. Munchen. E.Boepple., 1923, 112 p. *KRAUSS, Helene: Des Fuehrers Jugendstatten..Wein Kuhne, 1936. KREBS, Hans: Wir Sudetendeutsche, Berlin, Runge, 1937, 168.p [Page xiv] KREBS: (cont.) Sudentendeutschland Marschiert! Berlin, 0smer. 1939. KRUEGER, Kurt MD: "Inside Hitler", New York, Avalon Press , 1941, 445 p *LADIES HOME JOURNAL: Story of the Two Mustaches, 57:18, July, 1940. LANDAU, Rom: Hitler's Paradise, London, Faber, 1941 *LANIA, Leo:

Today We areBrothers, New York, 1942, 344 p..

*LASWELL, H.D.: Psychology of Hitlerism. Political Quaterly, vol. 4, 373-384. *LAURIE, Arthur Pillans: The Case for Germany, Berlin, 1939. LEE, John Alexander: Hitler, The Auckland Serv. Print. 1940. LEERS, Johann v.: Adolf Hitler. Leipzig, 1932, 96 p. (Manner und Machto) *LEFEVRE, Henri: Hitler au pouvoir. Paris, Bureau d'Uditions, 1938, 87 p. *LE GRIX, Francois: ..20 jours chez Hitler. Paris, Grassot, 1923. *LENGYEL, Emil: Hitler, New York, 1932. 250 p. *LESKE, Gottfried: I was a Nazi Flier, New York, Dialpress, 1941. 351 p LEWIS, Wyndham: Hitler, London, Chatto & Windus, 1931, 202 p. *

"

"

: The Hitler Cult, London, 1939, 267 p.

LICHTENBERGER, Henri: The Third Reich. New York. 1937. LIFE: Adolf Hitler's Rise to Power, 9:61-67, August 19, 1940. *LITERARY DIGEST: Misfire of the German Mussolini. 76:23, March 17, 1923 "

"

: Hitler, Germany's Would-Be Mussolini. 107: 18/6, October 11, 1930

"

"

: Handsome Adolf, The Man without a Country. 107:34, October 16,193O.

"

"

: Dangerous Days in Europe. 107:14/5. October 25, 1930

"

"

: Adolf Hitler States His Case. 111:15, Nov. 21, 1931.

"

"

: Hitler's outstanding Outburst 111:10. Dec., 19 1931

"

"

: Transformation of Adolf Hitler, 112:13/4, Jan. 9, 1932

[Page xv] LITERARY DIGEST: (cont.) Freud's Fears of Hitler, 113:15 Apr, 23, 1932 "

"

: Hitler's Star still in the Ascendant. 113:12/3, 5/7/32

"

"

: Hitler's shattered Dream of Dictatorship, 114:13/4 November 19, 1932.

"

"

: Gregor Strasser, Big Hitlerite Rebel. 115:13, 1/28/33.

"

"

: When Hitler Hit the Ceiling. 115:30, February 18, 1933

"

"

: Bewildering Magic of Fuehrer Hitler. 115:10/1, 5/13/33.

*

"

"

: Comic Aspects of Hitler's Career, 116:13, August 26, 1933.

*

"

"

: HIGH, S : The Man who leads Germany. 116:5, 0ct. 21, 1933.

"

"

: Chancellor-Reichsfuhrer. Watching his Step, 118:12, August 18, ,1934.

"

"

: Abbe Dinnet Gives His Views of Two Dictators. 118:18, November 17, 1934.

"

"

:They Stood out from the Crowd in 1934. 118:7, 12/29/34.

"

"

*

*

HIGH, Stanley: Hitler and the New Germany.

Oct. 7, 1933.

*LITTEN, Irmgard: Beyond Tears, New York[, Alliance Book Corp., 1940, 325 p. *LIVING AGE, GOETZ, F: How Hitler Failed,

320:595-99, March 29 1924.

"

"

: From Six to Six Millions. 339:243-45, November, 1930.

* "

"

WILTENBERG, W.von: Hadsome Adolf. 304:14/5, March 1931 Handsome Adolf, reply R. vonWINSTINGHAUSEN, Living Age, 341:165/6, October, 1931

"

"

UNRUH, Fritz v.: Hitler in Action, August, 1931, p. 551.

" " HITLER, Adolf: TO Vistory and Freedom, National Socialism, Labor Party, 342:24/5, March 1932. "

"

: Hitler speaks. 344:114-16, April, 1933.

"

"

: Hitler and his Gang. 344:419-22,, June 22, 1933.

* "

"

: W.W.C.: Hitler's Salad Days, 345:44-48, Sept., 1933.

[Page xvi] LIVING AGE (cont.) HENRY, Ernst: The Man Behind Hitler. October, 1933, p. 117. "

"

: Why I Like Hitler. 349:303-6, December, 1935, (Dr. K. Scharping.)

* "

"

: MORRELL, S.: Hitler's Hiding Place, 352:485-8, August, 1937.

* "

"

: YEATS-CROWN, F.: A Tory Looks at Hitler. 364:512-4, August, 1938.

"

"

: AGHA KHAN: Faith in Hitler, 355:299-302, December, 1938.

"

"

"

"

: Hitler's Palace in the Clouds on the Top of the Kehlstein. 356:32/3, March, 1939.

* "

"

: Men Whom Hitler Obeys

* "

"

: Hitler at 50. 356:451-3, June, 1939.

"

"

: MANN, K: Cowboy Mentor of the Fuhrer, Karl May. 359:217-222, November, 1940.

* "

"

: Hitler's Private Rabbit Warren. Reichschancellery, 360:321. June, 1941.

: KORNEY: The Man Who made Hitler rich. 355:337-41, December, 1938.

355:142-5, April, 1939.

*LOCHNER, Louis, P.: What about Germany? New York, Dodd, 1942, 395 p. LOEWENSTEIN, Hubert Prinz zu: On Borrowed Peace, New York, 1942. LOEWENSTEIN, Karl: Hitler's Germany, New York, Macmillan, 1936, 176 p. LORANT, Stefan: I was Hitler's Prisoner, London, Gollancz, 1935, 318 p. *LORIMER, Emily D.: What Hitler Wants, Penguin Book, 193'. *LUCCHINI, Pierre : (Pierre Dominic pseud.) Deux jours chez Ludendorff. Paris, 1924. *LUDECKE, Kurt Georg W. I Knew Hitler, New Tork, Scribner, 1937, 814 p. *LUDWIG, Emil: Three Portraits; Hitler, Mussolini, Stalin. New York, 1940, 127 p. [Page xvii] LUDWIG, Emil: (cont.) The Germans. Boston, Little..1941, 509 p. *LURKER, Otto: Hitler hinter Festungsmauern. Berlin, Mittler, 1933, 71 p. MARION, Paul: Leur Combat ... Hitler. Paris. Fayard, 1939, 347 p. MASON, John Browm: Hitler s First Foes.Minneapolis, 1936, 118 p. *MASSIS, Henry: "Chefs", Paris, Plon., 1939. MAUGHAN, Fred, Herbert: Lies as Allies; New York, Oxford University Press, 1941, 64 p. MAUPAS, Jacques: Le Chancellier Hitler et les elections allemandes (Correspondant, 1933. R.S. tome 294, p. 835-863). MELVILLE, Cecil F.: The Truth about the New Party. London, Wishart, 1931 *MEND, Hans: Adolf Hitler im Felde. Diessen, Huber. Verlag, 1931 192 p MEYER, Adolf: Mit Hitler im Bayerischen Infanterie Regt. Neustadt. Aupperle Verlag, 1934, 109 p. *MILLER, Douglas: You can't do business with Hitler! Boston, Little, 1941. 329 p. *MITTEILUNGEN des Deutschvolkischen Turnvereins Urfahr; Adolf Hitler in Urfahr. Folge. 67.12.Jahrang. (Austria) MOELIER van den Bruck: Das Dritte Reich. Hamburg. Hanseatisce Verlags Anstalt. 1931, 321 p. MORVILLIERS, Roger: .. Face A Hitler et Mein Kampf. Sevres en vente chez l'auteyr. 1939. *[unreadable], Edgar Ansell: Germany puts the Clock Back. New York, 1933. (London. Penguin Book, 1938) *[unreadable], Lilian: Rip Tide of Aggression. New York, Morrow, 1942, 247 p. MUHLEN, Norbert: Hitler's Magician, Schacht. London, 1938, 228 p. *MURPHY, James Baumgardner: Adolf Hitler, the Drama of His Career. London, Chapman, 1934. [Page xviii] MAAB, Ingbert: Ist Hitler ein Christ? Munchen, Zeichenring Verlag, 1931, 47 p. *NATION: DENNY, C.: France and the German Counter-Revolution. 116:295-7, March 14, 1923 " : [unreadable], W.H.: Ten Years of Hitler, Hundres of Goethe. 134:307-8, March 16, 1932. "

RADER, K.: Hitler. 134:462-64, April 20, 1932.

"

VILLARD, O.G.: FOlly of Adolf Hitler. 136:392, April 12, 1933.

"

JASZI, O.: Hitler Myth, a forecast. 136:553/4, May, 1933

"

VILLARD, O.G.: Nazi Child-mind. 137:614, November 29, 1935.

" [unreadable]L, E.: Hitler and the French press. 138:216-7, February 21, 1934. " VILLARD, O.G.: Hitler's [unreadable] and Gott. 139:110, August, 1934. "

Can Hitler Be Trusted? 140:645 June 5, 1935

"

VILLARD, O.G.: Issues and Men. 143:395, Ootober 3, 1936.

"

Hitler goes to Home. 145:520, May 7, 1938.

NATIONALSOZIALISMUS, das wahre Gesicht des. Bund deutscher Kriegsteilnehmer, Magdeburg, 69 p. *NATIONALSOZIALISTISCHE MORATSHEFTE" Jahreng, 327, vol.4, Heft 39.33 BUCH, Walter: Der Fuhrer, p. 248-51. * *

" "

*

"

: Vol. 5. Heft 46.34, P.2. ANACKER, H.: Ritter Tod und Teufel. : Vol. 3. Heft 32.32 ,p.511-13, CABALLERO, G.E.: Das Geheimnisdes Nationalsozialismus. "

: Vol.5. Heft 54, p.846-9, Adolf Hitler, 1926 in Gera.

[Page xix] *NATIONALSOZIALISTISCHE MORATSHEFTE (cont.): Vol. 5.Heft 55, p.954-58. LINKE: Wie der Modies den Hitler zum Schweigen brachte. *"

"

Vol. 5.Heft 54. Geschichten sus der KAMPFZEIT.

NAZI PRIMER, the: Official Handbook. New York, Harper, 1938. NEUMANN, Franz L.: Behemoth. New York, Oxford University Press, 1942, 532 p. *NEW REPUBLIC: Is Hitler Crazy? 97:2/3. November, 1936. " " : JANISCH, R.: I was Hitler's Buddy. 98:239-42, 270-72, 297-300, April 5-19, 1939. *

"

"

:

(Medicus) A Psychiatrist Looks at Hitler. 98:326-7, April 26, 1939.

NEWS WEEK: Nazis Protest Use of Baby Snapshot 3:31, March 3, 1934. "

"

: Hitler and Mussolini Meet. 3:10-12, June 23, 1934.

"

"

: Hitler Tells How He Directed Merciless Bloodstroke, 4:10-11, July 21, 1934.

"

"

: Hitler' s First Great Crisis. 3:34, June 30, 1934.

"

"

: Hitler at Bavarian Retreat. 5:12-3, March 2, 1935.

"

"

: Cocksure Dictator Takes Timid-Soul Precautions. 5:16, April 6, 1935.

"

"

: Reichsfuhrer..What Hitler Is .... 7:27, May 16, 1936.

*

"

"

: Hitler and Mussolini Put Their Heads Together. 10:11-13, October 4, 1937.

*

"

"

: Adolf Hitler's Roman Holiday...11:15-6, May 16, 1938

*

"

"

: When Hitler Started. 13:22, February 6, 1939.

"

"

: Adolf Hitler's Double. 13:43, March 13 1939.

[Page xx] *NEWS WEEK (cont.): Hitler Enthroned... 13:21, May 1, 193(?) *

"

"

: To the Fuhrer, Hitler is Terrific. 19:42, June 22, 1942

"

"

: Phony Fuhrer, Impersonator Dryden. 20:51-2, July 20, 1942

*NEW YORK TIMES: November 21, 12:1. Rise as Idol. 1922. *

"

: December 14, 5:7, Mrs. Andre Blendt Aids Cause, 1922.

"

: May 12, LLL.6:8:8.Hitler Wins Libel Suit in Munich....1929.

"

: October 15, 1930. Interview

"

: May 2 12:4. Sincerity, praised by V.F. Ridder, 1933.

"

: December 3.IV.2:2. Hitler Stories Told in Vienna, 1933.

"

: December 26, 17:6 Gives Rides and Overcoat to Hitch-hikers, 1933.

"

: March II, VI, 1934. Feature article. Personality and Private Life: see Tolischus.

"

: August 12, IV. 1:7, 1934.

*

"

: January 28. 6:3. Interviewed by Lord Allen of [unreadable], 1935.

*

"

: September 17, 4:4. Alois Hitler Opens Tea Room in Berlin, 1937.

*

"

: September 19, IV.2:3. Portrait Adolf Hitler, 1937.

*

"

: April 16, 6:3. Gruenscheder says He is Older than Record Show, 1938.

*

"

: March 31. 2:3 Relatives visit U.S.: William Patrick, 1939.

*

"

: October 6 10:4 Miss Daniels Interview on her dance performance before him, 1939.

*

"

: November 17, VIII. 2:4. Report to have sought Dr. Stekel to interpret dream of undisclosed nature, 1940.

*

*

[Page xxi] NEW YORK TIMES (cont.) http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-bibliography.html (1 of 2) [5/25/2001 10:44:28 pm]

OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Bibliography

: Januaary 3, 9:1 January 4. 9:2, January 7 (?):6. Reports about arrival of U. Freeman Mitford - illnes in England, 1940. "

: January 26. 2:2 German Official (?) Honduran Foreign Office to ban book, "I was Hitler's Waitress", 1941

"

: June 30, 5:3 and June 25, 4:3. Reports about William Patrick and Mrs. Bridget arrivals, activities in Canada and U.S., 1941

NEW YORK TIMES MAGAZINE: " TOLISCHUS; Portrait of a Revolutionary, p.3, May 19, 1940. " PETERS, C.B.: In Hitler's Chalet. p. 9, 3/16/41. NEW YORKER STAATSZEITUNG und Herold.: Various articles. April, 1939; December 1940. *" [unreadable] aus Privatleben. Preston Grover, January 2, 1941. NIEKISCH, Ernst: Hitler-Ein Deutsches Vergaengnis. Berlin. Widerstands Verlag, 1932. *NINETEENTH CENTURY: WILXON, Sir Arnold: October, 1936. p.503-512. NORTH AMERICAN REVUE: Herr Hitler come to Bat. 1932, 234, vol. 104-9 *OESCNSNER, Frederick: This is the Enemy. Boston, Little, 1942, 364 p. [unreadable], Walter: Kommt gas Dritte Reich? Berlin, Rowohlt, 1930. *OLDEN, Rudolph: Hitler, Amsterdam, Queride, 1935, 364 p. *OTTO, Carol A.G.: Der Krieg ohne Waffen. Wird Hitler Deutschlands Mussolini. Sanitas Verlag, 1930, 69 p. OTTWALT, ERNST: Deutschland Erwache! Vienna, 1832, Hess & Co. [unreadable], Frank: The Three Dictators...Hitler. London, Allen, 1940. OUTLOOK: BINEES, H.L.: Hitler, German Hypnotist, 156, vol. 266, 1931. [Page xxii] *PARISER TAGES ZEITUNG: April 20, 1937. Das Ratsel um Hitlers, E.K.I. *

"

"

"

:

Jan. 28, 1939. Der Prozess der Brigette Hitler.

*

"

"

"

:

Sept. 29, 1939. Article about the Iron Cross.

*

"

"

"

:

Jan. 23, 1940. Vom [unreasonable]

PASCAL, Roy: The Nazi Dictatorship. London, 1934. *PAOLI, Ernst: Die Sendung Adolf Hitlers. Verlag fur Volkskunst, 1934. *PAULS, Eilhard, Erich: Ein Jahr Volkskanzler. (Aus Deutchlands Verden, Heft 21/1. 1934, 31 p.) PERNOT, Maurice: L'Allemagne de Hitler, Paris, 1933 *PHILLIPS, Henry Albert: Germaany Today and Tomorrow, New York, Dodd. *PICTORIAL REVIEW: RADZIWELL, C/ZIENKORSCH, T.v.: Three Women Behind the Demogogue, 34:7, July 1933. *PLESSMAYR, Hermann: Der Nationalsocizlismus... Stuttgart, Mahler, 1933, 104 p. POLLOCK, James Kerr: The Government of Greater Germany, New York, Nostrand, 1932, 104 p. *POPE, Ernest R.: Munich Playground, New York, Putnam's, 1941, 260 p. [unreadable], Walther: Hitler.Langensalza. 1934 (Heft, 1931 v. Friedr. [unreadable], p. 1-41). [unreadable], Karl: Jitler-Entwicklungsmoglichkeiten. Oxford, 1933, vol. 14, p. 450-54. Blackfriars. *PRICE, George Ward: I Knew These Dictators. London, Harran, 1937, 262 p. *RALEIGH, Jogn McCutcheon: Behind the Nazi Front. New York, Dodd, 1940, 307 p. RAUSCHNING, Anna: No Retreat. New York, Bobbs Merrill, 1942, 309 p. [Page xxiii] *RAUSCHNING, Herman: The Voice of Destruction same as "Gesprache mit Hitler". *

"

"

: The Revolution of Nihilisme. New York, Alliance Book Corp., 1939, 300 p.

*

"

"

: Gesprache mit Hitler. New York, Europa Verlag, 1940, 272 p.

"

"

: Hitler and the War. American Council on Public Affairs, 1940, 11p.

"

"

: The Conservative Revolution. New York, Putnam's, 1941, 280 p.

"

"

: The Beast From the Abyss- London, Heinemann, 1941, 170 p.

"

"

: Men of Chaos, New York, Putnam's, 1942, 341 p.

*

READER'S DIGEST: SPIWAK, J.L.: Hitler' s Racketeers, 28:52-4, MARCH, 1936. REICH, ALBERT: AUS ADOLF HITLERS NEIMST. 1933, 128 P. *REVEILLE, Thomas (pseud.) The Spoil of Europe, New York, Norton, 1941, 344 p. REVUE [unreadable]: Vingt jours chez Hitler. (F.LeGrix), Paris, 42 A.4. 94-118.5 84-98. *REYNOLDS, Bernard Talbot: Prelude to Hitler. London, J.Cape, 1933, 288 p. RIBBENTROP, Manfred v.: Um den Fuhrer (Volkische Reihe im Winterverlag Heft 1) 1933, 32 p. *REISS, Curt: The Self-Betrayed. Putnam's, New York, 1942, 402. *RITTER, Walther: Adolf Hitler.. Leipzig. Verlag Nationalsoz Front, 1933, 32 p. ROBERT, Karl: (pseud.) Hitler's Counterfeit Reich. New York, Alliance Book Corp. 1941, 122. [Page xxiv] *ROBERTS, Stephen H.: The House that Hitler Built. New York, 1938, 364 p. *ROCH, Hans: Gott segne den Kanzler. 20.April 1933. 11 p. Reendfunkrede. *ROEM, Ernert: Die Geschichte eines Hochverrators. Munchen, F. Eber, 1933, 367 p. ROGGE, Heinrich: Hitler's Friedenspolitik..Berlin. Schlieffen. 1936, 127 p. ROPER, Edith (und Clara Leiser): Sceleton of Justice, New York, Dutton, 1941. 246 p. *SANTORO, Cesare: Hitler Deutschland...Berlin. Inter.Nat. Verl, 1938. *

"

"

: Vier Jahre Hitlerdeutschland..1937.

*SATURDAY EVENING POST: -SONDERNm F.Jr.: Schuschnigg's terrible two hours. 211:23. August 13, 1938. *

"

"

: [unreadable], R.: Is Hitler Married? December 16, 1939 ..

"

"

"

: [unreadable], H.: We Blundered Hitler into Power 213:12/3, July 13, 1940.

"

"

"

: McKELWAY, St. C.: Who Was Hitler? 213:12, July 20, 1940.

"

"

"

: WALDECKK, Countess: Girls Did Well under Hitler, 215:18, September 2O, 1942.

*

"

12:14/5.

SATURDAY REVIEW (of London): [unreadable]: A German View of Hitler, 153 vol. 314/5, 1932. "

"

: MAXWELL, N.: Hitler's He Men and the Cash. 156 vol, 142, 1933.

SATURDAY REVIEW OF LITERATURE: BAKER, J.E.: Carlyle Rules the Reich. 10:291, November 25, 1933 [Page xxv] SATURDAY REVIEW OF LITERATURE (cont.) JOSEPHSON, M.: Making of a Demagogue.

10:213/4. Oct. 28, 1933.

*SCHACHER, Gerhard: He Wanted to Sleep in the Kremlin. New York, 1942. 261 p. SCHEID,, 0.: Les Memoires de Hitler. Paris, Perrin, 1933. *SCHIRACH, Baldur v.: Die Pioniere des Dritten Reichs. Essen, 1933 *SCHMIDT-PAULI, Edgar v.: Hitlers Kampf um die Mecht. Berlin, 1933, 205 p. *

"

"

"

: Die Manner um Hitler Verlag fur Kulturpolitik, Berlin, 1932 (Neue erganzte Ausgabe, 1935, 190 p.)

*

"

"

"

: Adolf Hitler, Berlin, De VO Verlag, 1934, 126 p.

SCHOLASTIC; Hitler Crushes Foes...25:15. September 22, 1934. *SCHOTT, Georg: Das Volksbuch vom Hitler. Munchen. Eber. 1933, 307 p. SCHRAEDER, Fred Franklin: The New Germany....New York. Deutscher Weckruf & Beobachter. 1937 *SCHROEDER, Arno: Hitler [unreadable] auf die Dorffer. National. Soz. Verlag, 1938, 21 2 p. *SCHULTZE-PFAELZER, Gerhard: Hindenburg und Hitler. Berlin, Stollberg, 1933, 96 p. *SCHULZE, Kurt: Adolf Hitler, London, Harrap, 1935, 80 p. SCHWARZCHILD, Leopold: World in Trance, New York, 1942, 445 p. SCIENCE NEWS LETTER: LASWELL, H.D.: Hitler Rose to Power Because he Felt Personally Insecure. 33:195. March 26, 1938. "

"

"

: Hitler's Personality Called Paranoid, infantile, sadistic. 34:227/8, October 8, 1938.

[Page xxvi] *SCHRIBNER, W.D.: Hail Hitler! M.9:229-31, April, 1932 SCYLER, J.P.: Hitler et son troisteme empire. Paris, L'Eglantine, 1933. *[unreadable], Herbert: Mit dem Fuhrer [unreadable] NSDAP, 1939, 228 p. [unreadable], Toni: A Fighter for Peace. New York, Vanguard, 1939 *SHIRER, William L.: Berlin Diary, New York, Knopf. 1941, 605 p. *SHUSTER, George N.: Strong Man Rules. (New York, 1934) *SIMONE, Andre: Men of Europe. New York, Moder Age, 1941, 330 p. *SMITH, Howard K.: Last Train from Berlin. New York. 1932, 359 p. *SNYDER, Louis: Hitlerism...by Nordicus (pseud.) New York, Mohawk Press, 1932. SPENCER, Franz: Battles of a Bystander. New York, Liveright, 1941, 260 p. *[unreadable], Ernst, [unreadable]: Prinz: Between Hitler and Mussolini. London, Hodder...1942. 281 p. STARK, Johannes: Adolf Hitlers Ziele...Deutscher Volksverlag, 1930, 32 p. STATIST, the: Hitler's Day. London, 1934, 123 vol. 181. STEED, Henry Wickham: Hitler Whence and Whither? London, [unreadable], 1934, 189 p. STREL, Johnnes: Hitler ale Frankenstein. London, 1933, 185 p. *STEYRER ZEITUNG: Aldof Hitler als Schuler in Steyr. April 17, 1938. *STODDARD, Lothrop: Into the Darkness. New York. Duell, 1940, 311 p. STRASSER, Otto: aufbau des deutschen Sozialismus. Prag.I. Heinrich Grunow, 1936. *

"

" : Hitler and I. Boston, Houghton, 1940, 248 p.

"

" : Free Germany Against Hitler, Brooklyn, N.Y., 1941, 15 p.

[Page xxvii] *STRASSER, Otto: (cont.) Die deutsche Bartholomausnacht. Zurich, Reso Verlag, 1935, 242 p. *

"

"

: Flight from Terro.

[unreadable], Gustav: Letters and Diaries. London, Macmillan, 1935-40. SURVEY, the: (J.P.Gavit) Much ado about Hitler. 68 vol. 239. TACITUS REDIVIVUS (pseud.) Die Grosse Trommel. 155 p. *TAGEBUCH, das: -TSCHUPPIK, Karl: Jitler spricht. 498, 1927 " :

"

" :

-REIDEN, K.: Hitler klagt. X.816, 1929

"

" :

-SCHWARZSCHILD, L.: Ave Adolf: XII, 1808. (1931).

*

"

-SCHER, Pet.: Hitlergesandter bei Ford. VII. 628, 1928.

*TAT, die: ROTHE, M." Siegesallee II, (A. Hitler( 21.J.780-4 TAYLOR, Edmond: The Strategy of Terror. Boston, Houghton, 1940. 277 p. ( 1942 revised edition) *TEELING, William:

Know Thy Enemy! London, Nicholson, 1939, 313 p.

TENNANT, E.W.D.: Herr Hitler and his Policy, March 1933. English Review v. 56. p 362, 375. TESSON, Francois de: Voici Adolf Hitler. Paris. Flammarion, 1936, 284 p. THYSSEN, F.: I made a Mistake When I Backed Hitler. American Magazine, 1930: 16-7. July, 1940. *

"

: I Paid Hitler. New York, Farrar, 1941, 281 p.

*THOMPSON, Dorothy: I Saw Hitler, New York, 1932. *TIME:

Let's Be Friends! 27:21-2, March 9, 1936.

"

Critic Hitler, 30. August 2, 1937 (p. 32-A.2)

"

Hitler Comes Home. 31:18-22, March 21, 1938.

"

Hitler's Throat. 32:55. November 14, 1938.

"

Man of the Year. 33:11-14. January 2, 1939/

"

Office and Official Residence...33:17/8. January 23, 1939.

[Page xxviii] TIME: (cont.) Fuehrer's Next.. 33:22 March 13, 1939. * "

: Hitler vs. Hitler, 33:20, April 10, 1939.

* "

: Aggranndizer's Anniversary, 33:23/4, May 1, 1939

"

: Two Diagnoses, 33:22, May 8, 193(?)

"

: Eleven Minutes; Hitler's Narrow Escape November 20, 1939

"

: Mississippi Frontier, [unreadable] Wiegand's Interview, 35:37-8, June 20, 1940

* "

34:21/2,

: Happy Hitler. 36:18, July 15, 1940.

"

: Hitler Takes a Trip. 36:28, Nov. 4, 1940.

"

: Orator Hitler. 37:19, Jan. 13, 1941.

* "

: Dictator's Hour. 37:26-8 April 14, 1941.

"

: Happy Birthday. 37:22/3. April 28, 1941.

"

: Inside Hitler. 39:43, June 22, 1942.

*TOLISCHUS, Otto D.: They Wanted War. New York, Reynolds, 1940, 340 p. *TOURLEY, Robert (et Z. Lvovsky): Hitler. Paris, Editions due siecle. 1932, 200 p. *TROSSMAN, Karl: Hitler und Rom.Nurnberg.Sebaldus Verlag, 1931. TR0TZKY, Leon: What Hitler Wants. New York, John Bay Go., 1933, 31 p. "

"

: How Long Can Hitler Stay? (American Mercury v. 31. p. 1-17), 1934

TURNER, James: Hitler and the Empire. London, 1937, 40 p. VERGES, Ferni: El [unreadable] abans de Hitler. Revista de Catalunya. 1938. juny 15, p. 213-225) VIE deI Peuples, Adolf Hit]er. Annee 4, p. 536-44, Paris, 1923. *VOIGT, F,A.: Unto Caesar New York. Putnam's, 1938, 303 p. VORWAERTS: GOETZ, F.: Ein Offizer Hit]ers erzahlt. 3.2.24. * " " : Report on Putsch Prozess. February 26, 1924. [Page xxx] *WHO, JACOB, Hans: Hitler's Ear and Tongue. Vol. 1. No. 2., I,iay, 1941, p. 37-8 *WEIGAND, Karl v.: Hitler Foresees His End. April, 1939, p.28.ff and May p.48 ff.

Cosmopolitan,

WILD, Alfons: Hitler und das Christentum. Augsburg. Hass., 1931, 85 p. WIR

fliegen mit Hitler. Berlin. Deutsche Kulturwacht, 1934, 184 p.

WOLF, John: Nazi Germany. London, 1934. WYL, Hans von: Ein Schweizer erlebt Deutschland. Zurich, Europa Verlag, 1938. *YOUNG, William Russel: Berlin Embassy, 1941, 280 p. *ZIEMER, Gregor: Education for Death, New York, Oxford University Press,1941, 208 p. [unreadable], Patsy:

2010 Days of Hitler, New York, Harper, 1940, 312 p.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-profile-bibliography.html (2 of 2) [5/25/2001 10:44:28 pm]

OSS Papers: Adolf Hitler

The Office of Strategic Services Adolf Hitler Source Book & Psychological Profile

Psychological Profile ● A Psychological Profile of Adolf Hitler (Compiled from the material in the Source Book)

Source Book ●

1923 ❍

●

1924 ❍

❍ ●

●

Report from Bavarian State Police to the Bavarian State Ministry of the Interior regarding Hitler's political threat upon release from prison (1924) Why Hitler Failed, F. Goetz

1925 ❍

●

Franco & the German Counter Revolution, Ludwell Denny

Der Bolschewismus von Moses bis Lenin: 1925 Zwiegespraech zwischen Adolf Hitler und mir, Dietrich Eckart

1930 ❍

Adolf Hitler, Alois Hitler

❍

Hitler als Zeuge im Leipziger Reichswehrprozess, Berliner Tageblatt, September 1930

1931 ❍

Rund um Hitler, Billung ■

❍ ●

●

Adolf Hitler Wilhelm III, Herbert Blank

1932 ❍

Hitler ohne Maske Der Antifaschist, by Andreas Andernach

❍

Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei, Joseph Goebbels (Part 1 of 4) ■

Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei (Part 2 of 4)

■

Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei (Part 3 of 4 - 1932-1933)

■

Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei (Part 4 of 4 - 1933)

1933 ❍

Mein Fuehrer, Ernst Balk

❍

Hitler und der Bayreuther Kulturkreis

❍

Adolf Hitler, Czech-Jochberg

❍

Recollections of Adolf Hitler, Edward Duess (Part 1 of 2) ■

●

●

●

●

●

●

Recollections of Adolf Hitler (Part 2 of 2)

❍

Diary Entries of Ambassador Dodd

❍

Aus Adolf Hitlers Jugenland und Jugendzeit

❍

Comic Aspects of Hitler's Career, Literary Digest

1934 ❍

Hitler's Wonderland, Michael Fry

❍

My Leader, Dr. F.S. Hanfstaegnl

❍

Germany's Hitler, Heinz A. Heinz (1/5) ■

Germany's Hitler, Heinz A. Heinz (2/5)

■

Germany's Hitler, Heinz A. Heinz (3/5)

■

Germany's Hitler, Heinz A. Heinz (4/5)

■

Germany's Hitler, Heinz A. Heinz (5/5)

1939 ❍

Directors of Destiny, by Jerry Allen

❍

Berliner Illustrierte Zeitung

❍

A series of telegrams from Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax regarding meetings with Hitler

❍

Hitler at Fifty, a translation

❍

Showdown in Vienna, Martin Fuchs by Living Age of a 1939 article appearing in the National Zeitung

❍

In My Time, Catholic World, Sisley Huddleston

1940 ❍

Caesars in Goose Step, William D. Bayles

❍

Rulers of the World, Maurice Crain

1941 ❍

Germany Possessed, H.G. Baynes

❍

"I was Hitler's Boss", Current History Vol. I, No. 3

❍

Germany: Jeykll and Hyde, Sebastion Haffner

1942 ❍

Assignment in Berlin, Harry Flannery

❍

The Guilt of the German Army, Hans Fried

❍

Blood & Banquets, Bella Fromm

❍

The Foe We Face, Pierre Huss (1/4) ■

The Foe We Face, Pierre Huss (2/4)

■

The Foe We Face, Pierre Huss (3/4)

■

The Foe We Face, Pierre Huss (4/4)

1943 ❍

●

Rund um Hitler (Part 2)

Excerpts from an interview with Dr. Eduard Bloch (1/3) ■

Interview with Dr. Bloch (2/3)

■

Suppliment to interview with Dr. Bloch

❍

Interview with Dr. Arnold Brecht, Prussian representative to the Reichsrat

❍

An interview with the former police president of Berlin, Albert Grzesinski

Date Unknown ❍ Ritter, Tod Und Teufel, Heinrich Anacker ❍

Hitler Über Deutschland, Joseph Berchold

❍

Hitler is no Fool (1/2) ■

Hitler is no Fool (2/2)

❍

Das Geheimnis des Nationalismus, E. Gimenes Caballero

❍

People Under Hitler, Wallace Deuel

❍

Convert to Freedom, Dobert

❍

Through Embassy Eyes, Martha Dodd

❍

Adolf Hitler und die Kommenden, Kurt von Emsen

❍

Führer, Janet Flanner

❍

Plot & Counterplot in Central Europe, M.W. Fodor

❍

Interviews with Friedlinde Wagner (Part 1 of 2) ■

Interviews with Friedlinde Wagner (Part 2 of 2)

❍

The High Cost of Hitler, John Gunther

❍

Hanisch [None readable]

❍

Hitler, Konrad Heiden (Part 1 of 4) ■

Hitler, (Part 2 of 4)

■

Hitler, (Part 3 of 4)

■

Hitler, (Part 4 of 4)

❍

Failure of a Mission, Neville Henderson

❍

Bibliography, A-K

❍

Bibliography, M-Z

❍

Index (Part 1 of 4) ■

Index (Part 2 of 4)

■

Index (Part 3 of 4)

■

Index (Part 4 of 4)

[ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/index.html [5/25/2001 10:44:34 pm]

Franco and the German counter-revolution

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book

Franco & the German Counter Revolution by Denny Ludwell The Nation, March 1923 [Page] Denny, Ludwell: Franco and the German Counter Revolution The Nation 116, March 14,1923. p. 295. (Munich, February 3,1923. ) Hitler going from meeting to meeting, is received with enthusiasm. He is an extraordinary person. An artist turned popular prophet and savior, is the way members of the audience described him to us as we waited for him to appear. A young man stepped on the platform and acknowledged the long applause. His speech was intense and brief; he constantly clenched and unclenched his hands. When I was alone with him for a few moments, he seemed hardly normal; queer eyes, nervous hands, and a strange movement of the head. He would not give an interview - said he had no use for Americans. Later I learned something of this story. He is not an artist but a locksmith, not a Bavarian, but an Austrian. During the war he was wounded, or through fright and shock became blind. In the hospital he was subject to ecstatic visions of Victorious Germany, and in one of these seizures his eyesight was restored. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-denny.html [5/25/2001 10:44:37 pm]

A Report to the Bavarian State Ministry of the Interior

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Bavarian State Police, Munich

Report to the Bavarian State Ministry of the Interior, Munich, 1924 [Page 1] COPY BAVARIAN STATE POLICE, MUNICH Munich, September 22, 1924 IV a.Nr.:2427 Report to the Bavarian State Ministry of the Interior, Munich The State Police Department has already expressed its opinion in the report of May 8, 1924 to the effect that, in consideration of the temperament and energy, with which Hitler pursues his political ambitions, it is to be definitely assumed that he would not give up these ambitions even after his release from imprisonment; but that he will remain a continual danger for the inner and exterior security of the State. Until the present time, no reason has been found which could have led the police department to a change of its former opinion. If the police department takes the stand that Hitler and Dr. Weber should not be released on October 1, 1924, this decision is based on the following reasons: Even during the trial the three defendants have repeatedly declared that immediately upon their release they will again promote the National Socialist movement and that they will continue to work in the same manner as formerly. Hitler, Kriebel, and Dr. Weber are now as before the leaders of the dissolved paramilitary troops and the spiritual leaders of its now existing camouflaged front organizations. Therefore a release of the three named persons, even on conditional parole [Page 2] should not be considered. However, should the court unexpectedly grant a parole it would be compulsory for the given reason to deport Hitler as the soul of the entire nationalistic and racial movement in order to avoid the immediate danger to the Bavarian State. In respect to this I refer to my previous report of May 8, 1924 in which I fully explained the reasons of my request for Hitler's deportation from Bavaria. The numerous riots committed by his followers, until the time of the Putsch are to be accredited to his influence. The moment he is set free Hitler will, because of his energy, become immediately again the generator of repeated heavy riotous disturbances of the public order. He will continuously endanger the security of the State. Hitler will resume his political activities, and the hope of the nationalists and racists that he will succeed in moving the present disunity and the disunion among the officials of the paramilitary troops will be fulfilled. Hitler's influence on all nationalistic inclined - today he is more than before the soul of the entire movement - will again carry the entire movement forward. It will even absorb great masses of persons who are now foreign to his ranks and convert them to the idea of the National Socialist German Workers' Party. In order to accomplish this he will greatly revive the mass assemblies, he will organize demonstrations as before the Putsch, and we can surely expect such outbreaks as are still vivid in our memory. Hitler will again take [Page 3] up his relentless fight against the Government and not abstain from violations of the law even if he is to face the revocation of his parole, Therefore it is completely immaterial whether, as expressed, he will take up his residence in Berlin or in the Mecklenburgs upon his release or whether he will remain in Munich itself. (signed) illegible The Director of the Bavarian State Police, Munich Notes: Hitler's sentence for high treason: five years confinement in a fortress. Served: four months and two weeks before the trial.. Begin or imprisonment: April l, 1924. Normal end of confinement: November 28, 1928. Actual date of release: December 26, 1924. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-bavarianstaatspolize.html [5/25/2001 10:44:40 pm]

Why Hitler Failed

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Why Hitler Failed by F. Goetz

[Page] Living Age, March 29, 1924, pp 595-599 This is a letter which allegedly "reached the `Vorewets' through secret channels", describing the military incidents of the reactionary uprising of November 1923 in Munich. The letter comes from a member of the Hitler militia. ...... "The whole length of Residenz Street was strewn with men writhing in their blood. On the right, by the monument, I caught sight of Hitler entering an automobile with an unconscious bleeding child in his arms ...... " p. 598, above. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-goetz.html [5/25/2001 10:44:44 pm]

Excerpts from recollections of Hitler, by Dietrich Eckart

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book

Der Bolschewismus von Moses bis Lenin 1925 Zwiegespraech zwischen Adolf Hitler und mir Dietrich Eckart [Page 1] "Das ist es ja;" rief er. "Wir sind auf dem Holzweg: Der Astronom macht's anders. Da hat er zum Beispiel eine Gruppe Sterne beobachtet, schon wer weiss wie lange. Auf einmal merkt er: Donnerwetter, da stimmt etwas nicht. Normalerweise muessten sie sich so zueinander verhalten, nicht so. Also muss irgendwo eine verborgene Kraft sein, die ablenkt. Und er berechnet und berechnet und berechnet richtig einen neuen Planeten, den noch kein Auge gesehen hat, der aber da ist, wie sich eines schoenen Tages herausstellt. Was aber tut der Geschichtsforscher? Das Unregelmaessige erklaert er aus der Gruppe selbst, aus dem Wesen der hervorstechenden Staatsmaennern. Dass irgendwo eine geheime Kraft sein koennte, die alles nach einer bestimmten Richtung deichselt, daran denkt er nicht. Die ist aber da. Seit es Geschichte gibt, ist sie da. Wie sie heisst, weisst Du. Der Jude !" "Ja gewiss, entgegnete ich, aber nachweisen, nachweisen. Fuer die letzten fuenfzig oder hundert Jahre meinetwegen, da liegt's auf der Hand, doch nicht viel weiter zurueck, am Ende gar bis in die vorchristliche Zeit -- "Mein Lieber," fuhr er mir entgegen, "wenn ??? bei ?trabo lesen, dass schon zu seiner Zeit, kurz nach Christi Geburt, auf dem ganzen Erdkreis kaum mehr ein Ort zu finden war, der nicht von den Juden beherrscht wurde, beherrscht, schreibt er, nicht etwa bewohntl wenn schon Jahrzehnte zuvor der alte Cicero damals eine Groese, mein Lieber - auf dem Kapitol ploetzlich den Kniesch?? bekommt, in dem Augenblick, wo er in seiner bekannten Verteidigungsrede einfach nicht mehr anders kann, als auf das Zusammenhalten der Juden und ihren Rieseneinfluss hinzuweisen. Leise, leise, damit mich nur die Richter hoeren: Die Juden bringen mich sonst in Teufels Kueche, wie sie jeden Ehrenmann hineinbringen. Ich habe keine Lust, ihnen Wasser auf ihre Muehlen zu liefern". und wenn ein gewisser Pontius Pilatus als Stellvertreter des roemischen Kaisers , doch wohl auch keine Null, kaum dass die Juden durchblicken lassen, sie wuerden ihm schon das Noetige beim Augustus besorgen, zum Waschbecken greift: "Um Himmelswillen, weg mit dem schmutzigen Judenhandel" und Christus, der er fuer unschuldig haelt, zum Tod verurteilt; dann mein Lieber, weiss jedes Kind, oder koennte es wenigstens wissen, wieviel es chon damals geschlagen hatte !" Ein Griff nach dem Alten Testament, ein kurzes Blaettern, und "Da" rief er, "schau's Dir an, das Rezept, wonach die Juden von jeher ihre hoellische Suppe kochen. Wir Antisemiten sind Mordskerle. Alles stoebern wir auf, nur das Wichtigste nicht." Und er las, Wort fuer Wort betonend, mit harter Stimme: "Und ich will die Aegypter aufeinander hetzen, dass ein Bruder wider den andern, ein Freund wider den andern, eine Stadt wider die andere, ein Reich wider das andere arbeiten wird. Und der Mut soll den Aegyptern unter ihnen vergehen und will ihre Anschlaege zunichte machen. Da werden sie dann fragen ihre ??? und Pfaffen und Wahrsager und Zeichendeuter." "Jawohl," lachte er bitter auf, "da werden sie dann fragen den Dr. ??? und den Dr. Schweyer und den Dr. Heim und was es nur gibt and Wahrsagern und Zeichendeutern, woher der Saustall kommt; und die werden ihnen vorwurfsvoll antworten: Ihr seid selbst daran schuld. Keine Zucht mehr, keinen Glauben, lauter Eigensucht und Besserwissen. Nun sollen es auf einmal die Juden sein. Es war aber immer so, wenn die Voelker einen Suendenbock brauchten. Dann fuhr alles auf die Juden los und peinigte sie bis aufs Blut. Weil sie das Geld hatten. Weil sie sich nicht wehren konnten. Ist es da ein Wunder, wenn einzelne jetzt ueber die Schnur hauen? Ueberall findet man ??ige Schafe. Als ob es nicht eine Menge anstaendiger Juden gaebe. And denen nehmt Euch ein Beispiel. Diese Froemmigkeit, dieser Familiensinn, dieser nuechterne Lebenswandel, diese Opferwilligkeit, vor allem dieses Zusammenhalten! Und ihr? Wie Hund und Katz untereinander. pp.5,6. [Page 2] Der helle Wahnsinn das. Und es werden die Wahrsager und Zeichendeuter salbadern und wieder salbadern. Bis eines Nachts das Blutzeichen an allen aber auch allen juedischen Haeusern sein wird, und die tollgewordenen Massen ??? Juden ???, in die uebrigen dringen werden, und alle Erstgeborenen in Aegyptenland ??? nicht bloss diese zu schlagen. Wie war's denn hier in Muenchen waehrend der Raetezeit?" Warf ich ein. Mit Blut zwar waren die Haeuser der Juden nicht bestrichen, aber es muss doch eine geheime Vereinbarung getroffen gewesen sein, weil unter den zahllosen Haussuchungen nicht eine einzige bei Juden stattfand. Das sei verboten, erklaerte mir auf meine anzuegliche Frage einer der bloeden Rotgardisten, die mich damals beim Wickel hatten. Verhaftet wurde natuerlich unter den Juden erst recht keiner. Der eine Professor Berger ausgenommen: und der kam nur deshalb mit unter die Raeder, weil er sich noch nicht lange in Muenchen aufhielt und zu allem Ueberfluss ein verschlossener Eigenbroetler war. Die Juden kannten ihn einfach nicht; als sie aber dahinter kamen, war es zu spaet. Trotzdem starb ihnen dieser Mortimer sehr gelegen; das Ge?? nachher liess nichts zu wuenchen uebrig. Auch anno 71 in Paris, verlief der Judenschutz programmaessig. Die Kommunisten zerstoerten, was sie nur konnten. Die vielen Palaeste und Haeuser Rothschilds blieben saemtliche unversehrt. Nun versteht man die Stelle bei Moses, wonach mit den Juden auch viel Poebelvolk "aus Aegypten zog." "Damals hatte es eben nur half geklappt mit der Schurkerei," organierte er. "Die Aegypter waren sich im letzten Augenblick Herr geworden und hatten die Juden mitsamt dem "Poebelvolk" zum Teufel gejagt. Es muessen sich fuerchterliche Dinge abgespielt haben, bis es soweit war. Das Niedermetzeln der Erstgeburten verraet das doch deutlich genug. Genau wie bei uns hatten die Juden die grosse Unterschicht fuer sich gewonnen gehabt. Freiheit, Gleichheit, Bruederlichkeit .-und eines Nachts war es dann auf Kommando losgegangen -- nieder mit dem Burschen, schlagt sie tot, die Hunde; aber wider Erwarten kam es anders, der national gebliebene Teil der Aegypter drehte den Spiess um, die Moses und die Cohn und die Lori fliegen in grossem Bogen hinaus und die von ihnen verhetzten Einheimischen hinterdrein. Was sie alles mitgehen liessen, lauter zusammengestohlenes Zeug, berichtet die Bibel mit Wohlgefallen. Aber auch, echt ueberfluessiger Weise, dass die Aegypter "froh waren". Das Schoenste aber ist der Lohn, den die bornierten Helfershelfer der Juden nachtraeglich einheimsen durften. Auf einmal hiesen sie Poebelvolk, nachdem sie vorher die lieben "Genossen" gewesen waren. In der Wueste moegen sie ja nette Augen gemacht haben. Ich danke !" "Die Ermordung der 75,000 Perser im "Buch Esther" ist ohne Zweifel derselbe bolschewistische Hintergrund," versetzte ich. "Allein haetten die Juden das nicht zuwege gebracht." "So wenig," bestaetigte er, "wie unter Kaiser Trajan das fuerchterliche Blutvergiessen ueber das halbe Roemerreich hinweg. Hundertausende und aber Hunderttausende an Nichtjuden elelsten Blutes in Babylon, in Kyrene, in Aegypten, auf Cypern, wie das Vieh hingeschlachtet, die meisten unter den scheusslichsten Martern. Und heute noch freuen sich die Juden darueber. Wenn die verschiedenen Brennpunkte der Empoerung zusammengewirkt haetten, triumphiert der Jude ???, so wuerde vielleicht schon damals der roemische Riesenkoloss den Gnadenstoss erhalten haben." "Unsere ??dansfeier," bemerkte ich, "beschimpfen die Juden als Barbarei. Dass sie jahraus, jahrein ihre Heldentat an den 75,000 Persern im Purimfest durch die Synagogen jubeln, noch hetzt, nach all der Riesenzeit, faenden sie ganz in Ordnung. pp.6,7,8. [Page 3] "Wir aber auch," meinte er trocken, "wir sehen even nichts, und lesen koennen wir natuerlich erst recht nicht. Ehe es zu dem ersten Zusammenstoss mit den Aegyptern kam, hatte der Haeuptling, der ??? Joseph, huebsch vorgearbeitet gehabt. Die sieben ???? ???, alle Kernkammern gefuellt, das Volk rasend vor Hunger, der damalige Pharao ein vollendeter Judenknecht, und der ??wucherer Joseph "des Landes Vater Wehklagen, es ist alles umsonst; mit eiserner Faust haelt der Jude die Speicher so lange verschlossen, bis die Aegypter um das bischen Brot zuerst ????, dann ihr Vieh, dann ihre Aecker, und zuletzt ihre Freiheit dahingegeben haben. In der Hauptstad aber wimmelt es auf einmal von Juden, der alte Jakel ist da, und seine Kinder sind da, und seine Kindeskinder, und seine Toechter, und seine Kindestoechter, und all seine Soehne, das ganze Misch??? um Joseph, ??? lange "vor Freude. Nachdem er zuvor seinen Bruder ge??? hatte; ??? ???? Lande ??? ihr ???sen ??? "die Gueter des ganzen Landes Aegypten ??? euer sein." Als aber dieser glorreiche aegyptische ??? ??? juedischen Glaubens, hundertzehn Jahre alt, gestorben war, ??? ein anderer ??? der ??? von Joseph wusste, und dem wurde angst und bang vor den inzwischen ??? angewachsenen Menge Juden. Er fuerchtete wohl im Krieg ???, moechte sie sich zu den Feinden schlagen, war also klueger als Wilhelm II. ??? ihre Unterstuetzung ??? ???. ??? griff zu. Die Juden mussten arbeiten. "Unbarmherzig" jammert und stoehnt der Chronist. Kein Wunder, dass sie ??? ??? haben. ??? was hatte ??? denn das "Poebelvolk"? Der liebe Joseph war vergessen, an Not mangelt es noch immer nicht, also: die Agrarier, die Industriellen, der Burschois. Niemand sonst hat die Schuld: Proletarier aller Laender vereinigt euch! Und die Masse glaubten es und gingen gegen ihr eigen Fleisch und Blut an, zugunsten des auserwaehlten Volkes, das ihnen ihr ganzes Elend ausgebrockt hatte. ??? aber liest man in der Schule ge??? die schoene Geschichte von ??? und seinen Bruedern vor. Und schon mancher Lehrer" ??? ???" ???? verzweifeln. ??? Schueler, der lieber ??? ??? die Bibel, des Hasses ??richtet. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-eckart.html [5/25/2001 10:44:48 pm]

Excerpts from "Adolf Hitler,", by Alois Hitler

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Adolf Hitler by Alois Hitler [Page 1] Adolph Hitler by Alois Hitler - New York American, November 30, 1930 Alois left home when Adolph was eleven years old. Up to that time Adolph had been his mother's favorite. He was a very likable boy and the soul of generosity. He was always a dreamer and was as far removed free anything practical as the sun is from the moon. He always kept to himself a great deal and spent most of his time reading, drawing or painting. It is not true that his father opposed his becoming an artist. Both his father and mother wanted him to be an artist if that is what he really wanted and they helped him as much as their limited means allowed. Adolph and Paula (his younger sister) were the children of his father's cousin. Adolph's father died when he was about thirteen years old. After the death of his mother Adolph could have continued his education at the expense of the State by virtue of being the orphan of a customs Official. But he never cared for school and while he was there he never mixed much with the other children. He preferred to sit apart with his books rather then to join in the boisterous games with other boys. When his mother died he took his younger sister Paula and want to Vienna. "He had been accustomed to a comparatively easy life; it had become a grim struggle against pitiless poverty." He swept streets, etc., in order to earn enough money to buy food for Paula and himself. He left Vienna early in 1912 and obtained work in Munich as a house painter and decorator. During the war, he was gassed which resulted in his being blind for about three months. "His faith in humanity was shattered by his friends' betrayal in the Munich Putsch." The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-ahitler.html [5/25/2001 10:44:51 pm]

Excerpts from "Berliner Tageblatt", September 1930

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Berliner Tageblatt September 1930

[Page 1] BERLINER TAGEBLATT Donnerstag, den ??. September 1930 Hitler als Zeuge im Leipziger Reichswehrprozess. (Three young officers of the Reichswehr, Ludin, Scheringer, -- who a short time later turned Communist -- and Wendt were accused of high treason particularly with regard to their negotiations with the National Socialist party -which had won its first impressive electoral victory 10 days before -- for the purpose of doing away with the present government by force. Hitler was supposed to explain wether the Nazis planned any "illegal" action in order to gain power.) Es wird dann der Zeuge Hitler vorgerufen. Er gibt bei seiner Vernehmung zum Persoenlichen an, dass er staatenlos ist. Das ist deshalb interessant, weil man bisher der Meinung war, dass er oesterreichischer Staatsbuerger sei. Der Vorsitzende teilt ihm mit, dass er darueber vernommen werden soll, ob seine Partei ausschliesslich legale Mittel anwenden will oder nicht. Er ersucht Hitler sich in grossen Zuegen ueber die Geschichte und Entstehung der Nationalsozialistischen Partei zu aeussern und ermahnt ihn, nicht etwa eine mehrstuendige Propagandarede zu halten. Hitler beginnt weit ausholend: "Ich war von 1914 bis 1918 Soldat an der Westfront." Er faehrt dann fort zu beschreiben, welche Verfallserscheinungen nach seiner Meinung zu der Niederlage im Kriege gefuehrt haben und zu dem weiteren Niedergang des Reiches. Der Vorsitzende unterbricht ihn und verweist ihn auf das Thema. Das ist sehr notwendig, denn Hitler hat sich bereits in einen pathetischen Ton hineingesteigert und appeliert sehr deutlich an die Gemuetsregungen der Zuhoerer. Er hat damit begonnen, offenkundig mehr zum Publikum als zum Gericht zu sprechen. Zur gleichen Zeit, waehrend er seine Rede begann, ertoent ein haeufig wiederholtes Heilrufen und Heil-Hitler Rufen von dem Platz vor dem Reichsgericht in den Saal hinein. Die Szenen zeigt unzweifelhaft einen gewissen dramatischen Charakter. Nach der Unterbrechung durch den Vorsitzenden bewegte sich die weitere Vernehmung wieder mehr in forensischen Formen. Der Vorsitzende haelt dem Zeugen Hitler seine Verurteilung wegen Hochverrats vor und zitiert aus dem Urteil des Muenchener Volksgerichts aus dem Jahre 1924. Hitler: "Die Schutzabteilungen, die heute von manchen Sturmabteilungen genannt werden, waren auf den Wunsch amtlicher Stellen in militaerische Formationen umgewandelt worden. Was den Putsch angeht, so lag ein Zwang vor ihn vorzunehmen, der nicht meinem Wunsch entsprach. so wurden wir durch Veranlassung anderer in den Putsch hineingetrieben. Nachher aber sind wir zu den frueheren Grundsaetzen zurueckgekehrt, nach denen die S.A. lediglich dazu dienen sollen, die freie geistige Propaganda gegenueber fremdem Terror zu bewahren. [Page 2] Ich habe in strengsten Erlassen das Waffenverbot eingeschaerft. Kein S.A. Mann darf eine Waffe haben. Wenn eine Abteilung trotzdem Waffen besitzt, so erfolgt ihre sofortige Aufloesung. (Man erinnere sich bei diesen Worten daran, dass dieser Tage eine englische Zeitung von Uebungen einer S.A. Abteilung mit einem Maschinengewehr in der Naehe von Ettal bei Muenchen berichtet). Jeder Versuch, die Reichswhere zu zersetzen, erschiene mir als Verbrechen und Aberwitz. Das ist nie geschehen. Hier steigert sich Hitler wiederum in den Ton einer Volksrede hinein und wird vom Vorsitzenden aufgefordert sich sachlicher auszudruecken. Hitler fortfahrend: Wir werden dafuer sorgen, dass das kleine Soeldnerheer wieder das grosse Volksheer wird. Vors.: Aber, Herr Hitler, man kann doch auch diese idealen Ziele, die Sie eben geschildert haben, mit ungesetzlichen Mitteln verfolgen? Vors.: Sie habe aber selbst einmal gesagt, in diesem Kampfe werden Koepfe rollen, sorgen wir, dass die Koepfe anderer rollen. [Page 3] Der Vorsitzende laesst sich in eine verfassungsrechtliche Diskussion mit Hitler ein, die von beiden Seiten mit nicht sehr ueberzeugenden Argumenten gefuehrt wird. Hitler fuehrt aus, dass die politischen Parteien das Entscheidende seien bei der Bestimmung der Mittel fuer die Wehrmacht. Er definiert weiter den Unterschied zwischen seiner Partei und allen anderen Parteien dahin, dass bei allen anderen Parteien der "Staat ein Zweck an sich sei, waehrend in der voelkischen Partei "das Volk der Zweck an sich sei." Hitler beteuert: Ich werde die nationalsozialistische Bewegung nie wieder in die Situation hineinfuehren, in der Offiziere sich entscheiden muessen, ob sie auf uns schiessen sollen. Denn der Offizier ist in solcher Situation "nicht nur Objekt des Gefuehls, sondern auch Objekt der Pflicht". Interessant ist, dass Hitler die gesammte nationalsozialistische Literatur und ebenso alle Aeusserungen anderer nationalsozialistischer Fuehrer als nicht bindend fuer seine Partei anerkennt. Dagegen beteuert er: "Ich verlange von jedem Deutschen, dass er mein Programm kennt und dass er meine Reden liest." ...........Der Rechtsanwalt Prabke beendigt seine Ausfuehrungen mit dem Ruf, Hitler muesse vereidigt werden, damit kein Makel an dem Parteifuehrer hafte. Der Senat zog sich zur Beratung zurueck.... Der Vorsitzende verkuendigte den Beschluss: Der Zeuge Adolf Hitler ist zu vereidigen... Hierauf tritt Adolf Hitler vor und leistet den Zeugeneid. (All this after Hitler's explanations have been greatly discredited by what Staatssekretaer Zweigert had to say.) The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-berliner-t.html [5/25/2001 10:44:59 pm]

Excerpts from "Rund um Hitler,", by Billung

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Rund um Hitler Billung, 1931 (1 of 2)

[Page 1] Billung: Rund um Hitler. 1931 Hitlers Werdegang: Hitler ist ein mittelgrosser Mann, schlank, mit lebhaften Bewegungen, grossen dunkelblauen Augen, einem ovalen Gesicht, braunem Haar, dessen Scheitel er auf der rechten Seite traegt un von dem ihm eine Locke des oefteren in die Stirn faellt. Die Gesichtszuege haben etwas Weiches, Vertraeumtes, aber wenn Hitler von seinen Ideen zu sprechen beginnt, so hat er etwas ungemein Sicheres, das den Zuhoerer in seinen Bann zieht und zur Begeisterung hinreisst. Erstaunlich ist die Vielseitigkeit seines Gesichtsausdrucks, der von der Weltentruecktheit einer Idee ueber alle Phasen des Gefuehlslebens bir zur brutalen Verkuendigung des reinen Machstandpunkt im politischen Kampf und die Beherrschung der Strasse wechseln kann. Hitler liebt es, seine Worte durch starke Gesten zu begleiten, er ballt die Faeuste, wenn er den Novemberverbrechern droht, er weist mit ausgestrecktem Zeigefinger auf die Suenden der marxistischen Regierung hin, er erhebt seine Anhaenger mit einer Handbewegung zur Hoehe des nationalsozialistischen Gedankens. Meisterhaft ist es, wie Hitler im gewoehnlichen Tonfall zu sprechen beginnt, zunaechts ironische Spitzen auf seine Gegner bringt, allmaehlich aber seinen Stimmenaufwand steigert, staerkere Ausdruecke anwendet, plastische Bilder und Vergleiche formt, sich des Pathos bedient, geschickt Pausen einschaltet, um schliesslich mit donnernder Stimme seine Gegner in hoechster Empoerung moralisch zu vernichten. Ohne Zweifel ist Hitler der groesste Redner, den Deutschland bisher hervorgebracht hat. Er wurde trotz 4-jaehrigem Frontdienst nur Gefreiter, nicht einmal ein Unteroffizier. Auch darin liegt nichts besonderes. Vielleicht lag es daran, dass er den ganzen Feldzug ueber bei seinem urspruenglichen Truppenteil blieb. Man konnte die Erscheinung vielfach beobachten, dass Soldaten in ihrer eigenen Kompagnie trotz aller Tapferkeit nicht vorwaerts kamen, waehrend sie, liessen sie sich in einen anderen Truppenteil versetzen, oft schon in kurzer Zeit befoerdert wurden. Hitlers Temperament ist cholerisch. Er hat das weiche oesterreichische Gemuet, das nur durch den fruehen Tod seiner Eltern und durch seinen schweren Lebenskampf hart geschmiedet worden ist. Im Dienste seiner Idee hat diese Haerte die Oberhand ueber die Weichheit seines Gemuetes gewonnen. Er nimmt Gedanken auf mit der Seele, nicht mit dem Verstand und glaubt sie dann durch brutale Ruecksichtslosigkeit durchsetzen zu koennen. Die Gedanken Foders, Rosenbergs und der Rasseforscher haben ihm zusammen mit seinen eigenen Erfahrungen eine Lebensanschauung gegeben, aber es fehlen ihm eigne Kenntnisse. Dieser Mangel eigenen Wissens laesst ihm bei Besprechungen mit Einzelpersonen unsicher, ja oft schuechtern erscheinen, waehrend er als Redner vor der Masse vollkommen sicher auftritt. Das Fehlen von Wissen auf Grund eigener Forschung hindert Hitler aber auch, die Arbeitskraft seiner Mitarbeiter richtig einzusetzen. [Page 1] Mit dem Fehlen eigner geistiger Arbeit fehlt ihm auch der Masstab fuer die Beurteilung der geistigen Leistungen anderer. Daher laesst er sich in seinem Verhaeltnis zu seinen Mitarbeitern von seiner Stimmung leiten. Wen er gerade braucht, den zieht er heran, um sich nicht mehr um ihn zu kuemmern, wenn er ihn gerade nicht mehr benoetigt. Er is in mancher Beziehung undankbar, wodurch er schon viele Anhaenger verloren hat. Mit der Weichheit seines Gemuets haengt auch seine Unzuverlaessigkeit zusammen. Kapitaen v. Luecke begruendete 1929 seinen Austritt aus der Partei damit, dass Hitler bindende Versprechungen mehrmals nicht eingehalten habe. Hitler fuehlt sich zu sehr als Kuenstler, um sich selbst Zwang aufzuerlegen. Guenstige Gelegenheiten, die ihm das Schicksal bietet, seine Bewegung auch ohne Massenversammlungen zu foerdern, versteht er nicht auszunutzen. Er lebt in dem Wahne, solche Gelegenheiten nur selbst schaffen zu muessen und zu koennen. Viele Moeglichkeiten, die ihm da beispielloses Glueck bot, hat Hitler nicht erkannt und nicht ausgenutzt. Er ist der geborene Redner der Masse, aber geistige Konzentration bei Gelegenheiten, wo nicht eine tausendkoepfige Menge an seinem Munde haengt, ist ihm laestig und meidet er ernstlich. Die Fuehrung von Staatsgeschaeften durch Hitler kann man sich deshalb schwer vorstellen. Hitler betrachtet sich noch immer als Privatperson, obwohl er es laengst nicht mehr ist und als Staatsmann wuerde er noch sehr viel weniger Privatperson sein koennen als heute. Kapitaen Erhard in der "Berliner Boersenzeitung" ueber Hitlers Persoenlichkeit: "Es ist nachgerade ein offenes Geheimnis geworden, dass Hitler in seinen guten und schlechten Eigenschaften eine ungewoehnlich starke Wesensverwandtschaft mit einstigen Herrschern zeigt. Er liebt die zaesarische Geste, er versagt vor der zaesarischen Tat. Es ist undenkbar, dass Hitler wie ein antiker Diktator oder auch nur wie Mussolini ohne Ruecksicht auf die Volksmeinung und aus der Einsamkeit seiner ueberragenden Fuehrerstellung heraus wirklich eine einschneidende und das Wohl des Einzelnen beschraenkende Geste erlassen koennte. Hitler wird solange von seinem Selbstbewusstesein getragen, als er den Beifall der Volksmasse oder die Zustimmung seiner Umgebung hat. Das Beispiel hierfuer ist sein Revolutionsversuch am 8. November 1923, wo er nach der Gefangennahme Kahrs, Lossows und Seisners sich an die Volksversammlung wandte mit der Frage: "Ich hoffe, die Versammlung ist mit meinen Massnahmen einverstanden?" sowie sein Demonstrationsmarsch am Tage darauf, der "die Stimmung des Volkes erkunden sollte." Ein wirklicher Diktator wuerde im Sommer 1930 die meuternden S.A.s aufgeloest haben. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-billung-01.html [5/25/2001 10:45:06 pm]

Excerpts from "Rund um Hitler,", by Billung

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Rund um Hitler Billung, 1931 (2 of 2)

[Page 1] Hitler fuhr von Versammlungslokal zu Versammlungslokal und bat seine dienstverweigernde Truppe, doch wieder den Saalschutz zu uebernehmen. Ein paar Tage darauf erliess Hitler dann im "Voelkischen Beobachter" einen "Befehl", in der er den Satz, der die ihm abgetrotzten Forderungen der S.A. bewilligte, mit dem zaesarischen "ich verfuege" begann. Wo Hitler im persoenlichen ... extaktes Wissen und einen klaren .... [ rest of paragraph unreadable ].... ....[ most of paragraph unreadable ]..... ....ueberhaupt anzuhoeren geneigt sei..... ...Psychologe der Masse er ist, ein so schlechter Psychologe von Einzelmenschen ist er, was bekannterweise bei der Beurteilung ...die Regel ist. Hitler hat schon mehrmals bei der Beurteilung .... und den Charakters von Parteimitgliedern und auch von Nichtparteimitgliedern arg daneben gegriffen. [Page 1] Ein Staatsmann bedarf keiner Korrektur durch das Publikum einer Massenversammlung. Unbedingtes Erfordernis eines Staatsmannes aber ist Menschenkenntnis, Urteilsfaehigkeit, Entschlusskraft, die Gabe in realen Fragen der der aktuellen Politik Entscheidungen zu treffen. Ein Staatsmann muss auch einsam sein koennen und das muesste Hitler erst noch lernen. Das hauptsaechliche Manko im Wesen Hitlers ist seine lueckenhafte geistige Bildung, die sich schwer wird nachholen lassen. Hitler ist vielleicht schon zu alt oder er is zu wenig einsichtsvoll, um noch zu lernen. Belehrungen ist er sehr schwer zugaenglich. Man hat Hitler bereits mit Wilhelm II verglichen. Dieser Vergleich hinkt bedenklich, trotzdem aber sind manche Beruehrungspunkte nicht zu leugnen. Gemeint ist hierbei die Ueberschaetzung ihrer Rednergabe in ihrer politischen Tragweite... wisser Diletantismus, der auf einem Allesbesserwissenwollens und der Fernhaltung von Sachverstaendigen beruht, das ganz und gar impulsive Handeln und das Nichtvertragenkoennen einer Kritik ihrer Handlungen, Sichverlieren in Aeusserlichenkeiten, die Reiselust und diktatorische Urteile in Kunstfragen. Es ist nur zu hoffen, dass Hitler nicht auf die Dauer in die gleiche Selbsttaeuschung verfaellt wie Wilhelm II. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-billung-02.html [5/25/2001 10:45:09 pm]

Herbert Blank

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Herbert Blank

[Page 1] Blank, Herbert (Weigand v. Miltenberg) 1931.Adolf Hitler Wilhelm III. 1 Strasser berichtet: Hitler: Alles, was Sie sagen, beweist nur, dass Sie keine Ahnung von Kunst haben. Es gibt ueberhaupt in der Kunst keine "alten" und "Jungen", so wenig, wie es eine "Revolution der Kunst" gibt, sondern es gibt ueberhaupt nur eine ewige Kunst, naemlich die griechisch-nordische Kunst, und alles, was man sagt: hollaendische Kunst, italienische Kunst, deutsche Kunst ist Irrefuehrung, genau so, wie es toericht ist, die Gotik als eigene Kunst aufzufassen -- alles das ist eben nordisch-griechische Kunst und alles, was ueberhaupt auf den Namen Kunst Anspruch erhebt, kann nur immer nordisch-griechisch sein." Darauf Hitler: "Was Sie hier sagen, ist aeltester Liberalismus. Es gibt ueberhaupt keine chinesiche oder aegyptische Kunst. Ich sagte Ihnen schon, dass es nur eine nordisch-griechische gibt, und Sie wissen doch wohl, dass es sich bei Chinesen, Aegyptern, usw. garnicht um einheitliche Voelker handelt, sondern dass dort auf einem niederrassigen Volkskoerper ein nordischer Kopf sass, der allein jene Meisterwerke schuf, die wir heute als chinesische oder aegyptische Kunst bewundern. Als dann diese duenne nordische Schicht verschwand, z.B. die Mandschus, war es mit der dortigen Kunst zu Ende. Blank, H. A. H. Wilhelm III, pp.24,25. Er hat weder ein fuer ihn charakteristisches Kleidungsstueck noch ueberhaupt irgendeine Montur, die er seiner Haltung untertaenig gemacht hatte. Dazu kommt seine erschreckende Geschmacklosigkeit. Einzig und allein im neutralen blauen Anzug wirkt er ertraeglisch und einigermassen unauffaellig. Es stimmt nachdenklich, dass allein dieser buergerliche Habitus ihn einheitlich aussehen laesst, waehrend alle seine uebrigen Uniformen sofort ins Auge fallen durch ihre geschmacklose Zusammenstellung und durch stoerende Einzelstuecke. Selbst das Braunhemd, das jedem einigermassen gut Gewachsenen eine anstaendige aeussere Form gibt, zerfladdert er in der Wirkung dadurch, dass er entweder plumpe halbhohe Schaftstiefel dazu traegt, oder sich vom Guertel ab, "oberbayrisch" gehabt, mit grossmuetterlichen, haesslichen grauen Stutzen. Der Dinge aergstes jedoch ist die Peitsche, die er fast stets mit sich fuehrt. Es ist dies etwa keine lange Reitgerte, die der Diktator im Zorn federnd gegen den Unterschenkel schlagen koennte, damit die Schaerfe oder Dringlichkeit eines Kommandos zu unterstreichen. sondern es ist eine Hundepeitsche, mit dickem silbernen Knopf und kurzer, stummeliger, abgenutzter Lederkordel. Zuweilen haelt er sie wie einen Marschallstab und dann glaubt man jeden Augenblick, das Glockenzeichen zum Beginn der Zirkusvorstellung zu hoeren. Diese Peitsche ist ein Symbol; sie langt einfach nicht. Sie ist nicht kurz genug, um als Stab zu dienen, und nicht lang genug um Federung zu verleihen. Diese Peitsche ist ein Dilettant -- wie der ganze Mann. Und so sah ich ihn einmal in einer alten, stillen, sueddeutschen Stadt aus der ratternden Mercedes-Limousine steigen. Auf dem Haupt eine blaue, nach hinten geschobene Schirmmuetze, ein blaues Jackett, weiche Kragen mit Allerweltskrawatte, braune Manchester-Kniehosen, graue Stutzen und Haferlschuhe, in der Hand die Symbol-Peitsche. [Page 2] Aber dieser war ein Sammelsurium. Unfertig, voller Bruchstuecke, nicht wissend von seinem Wohin und Woher. Der Regen rann, die Haende in den Taschen, den Kopf gesenkt, bummelte er ueber das Pflaster. Die Besucher des Festungsgefangenen Hitler schildern ihn zumeist als niedergeschlagen, verbittert, misstrauisch. Jeder Tag der Haft musste fuer seine innere Weichheit eine Qual gewesen sein. Ohwohl sich die Festungswaelle von Zuchthausmauern doch sehr erheblich unterscheiden. Eines Tages erhielt er den Besuch des Reichstagsabgeordneten Juergen v. Ramin. Und diesem gegenueber aeusserte er -- wohl auf einen Kampfvorschlag Ramins -- dass er, Adolf Hitler, einen Kampf gegen Rom und die ultramontane Idee nicht fuehren koenne; im Gegenteil, er beabsichtigte, sich mit der Bayrischen Volkspartei gut zu stellen, denn es sei vor allem sein Bestreben, die Freiheit wiederzuerlangen, selbst um den Preis von Konzessionen. Anfang 1925 laesst ihn die Eminenz frei. Er ist "gebaendigt". Was er neben seiner inneren Wandlung mitbrachte, war eine namenlose Furcht vor einer Widerholung der Landsberger Haft. Es war ueberfluessig, dass man ihm in Preussen das Reden verbat. Er haette bestimmt nichts staatswidriges mehr aus dem Mund gelassen. Aber was ihn fuer die Zukunft besonders schwer in Fesseln legte, war die Furcht vor der Ausweisung. Blank. H. A.H. Wilhelm III. 1931.pp.29,54,61. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-blank.html [5/25/2001 10:45:40 pm]

Andreas Andernach: Hitler ohne Maske Der Antifaschist

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Hitler ohne Maske Der Antifaschist by Andreas Andernach, 1932

[Page 1] footnote p. 45 Andreas Andernach: Hitler ohne Maske Der Antifaschist. Muenchen 1932 Hitler neight sum Sinnieren and Tracumen, sperrt sich oft tagelang ein and sit fuer niemanden zu sprechen, beschaeftigt sich mit Vorliebe waehrend von ij die wichtigsten Entscheidungen erwartet werden, mit dem Entwerfen irgendwelcher Kinkerlitzchon, wie Autoplaketten, Abzeichen und architektonischen Verschoenerunger am Braunen Haus. Ein frueherer Mitarbeiter von Hitler erzaehlt, dass dieser eines Tages den Plan fuer ein Marine-Ehrenmal, dem die ganze Brienner-[unreadable] geopfert werden solte, ausgearbeitet and eingercicht haette. Dass das Bayerische Vorgebirge nicht der sinnigste Platz fuer die Errichtung gewesen waere, hatte er in der fanatischen Verfolgung seiner fixen Idee ganz uebersehen. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic?

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-andernach.html [5/25/2001 10:46:09 pm]

Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei (1/4)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei by Joseph Goebbels (Part 1 of 4)

[Page 1] GOEBBELS, V. Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei -16. Januar 1932 Beim Fuehrer. Groener hat ihn telegraphisch nach Berlin gerufen. Irgendwie wird es wohl um den Burgfrieden gehen. Hitler sieht wie immer ganz klar. Man kann ihm kein X fuer ein U vormachen. p.19, Kaiserhof z. Reichskanzlei ?. Januar 1932 Ich bespreche mit dem Fuehrer die Einzelheiten meiner Rede im Sportpalast. Es muss heute ja etwas gesagt werden.... Der Fuehrer faehrt nach Lemgo, um dort zu reden. Er ist, wie immer bei solchen Aktionen, in einer wunderbaren Stimmung. p.21, Goebbels, Kaiserhof z. Reichskanzlei 10. Januar 1932 Am Abend kommt der Fuehrer zu uns zu Besuch. Er hat Sonnabend mit Bruening verhandelt..... Wir verbringen den Abend mit Musik. Das ist immer nach schweren Tagen die beste Erholung. pp.22/23, Goebbels, Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei 11. Januar 1932 Der Fuehrer ist ueberladen mit Verhandlungen. Goering ist ihm dabei eine wertvolle Stuetze. p.24, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 19. Januar 1932 Abfahrt Muenchen. Der Fuehrer faehrt mit. Es ist immer am schoensten, wenn man mit ihm allein ist, und er ganz ungezwungen erzaehlen kann. Der Fuehrer ist der beste Erzaehler, den ich kenne. Besonders, wenn er von seiner Jugend redet. Er hat sich niemals geaendert, ist immer derselbe geblieben. pp.26/27. Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei [Page 2] 2. Februar 1932 Bis spaet in die Nacht hinein debattieren wir noch ueber Tagesfragen und Probleme der Zukunft. Bewundernswert am Fuehrer bleibt immer der ungemein feine Instinkt, der niemals in die Irre geht. pp.37. Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 4. Februar 1932 Nachmittags rede ich mit dem Fuehrer noch einmal ueber den endgueltigen Plan fuer die kommenden Propagandakaempfe. Man kann wunderbar mit ihm zusammen arbeiten. Er gehoert zu jenen seltenen Menschen, die, wenn sie einem einmal ihr Vertrauen geschenkt haben, einen auch frei und unbehindert arbeiten lassen. So wie er fuer sich Autoritaet beansprucht, so gibt er jedem Autoritaet, der ihrer bedarf. Die gegnerische Presse schildert ihn vollkommen falsch und irrtuemlich. Es gibt keinen Menschen, der weniger das Zeug zum Tyrannen in sich haette. .....wir sind in einem Muenchener Atelier und schauen der Arbeit eines bekannten Bildhauers zu. Dann werden bei Professor Troost die Entwuerfe zu dem neuen Bau des Braunen Haus geprueft. Es ist wunderbar zu beobachten, wie sicher und unbeirrt der Fuehrer sich auf die kommende Uebernahme der Macht einstellt. Da wird bei ihm auch nicht mit einem leisen Gedanken in Zweifel gezogen. Er redet, handelt und empfindet so, als wenn wir schon die Macht haetten. Das gibt seiner ganzen Umgebung eine herrlische Selbstsicherheit. ..... pp.38/39, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 26. Februar 1932 Beim Fuehrer sind seine Militaerpapiere aus Oesterreich angekommen. Ein drastischer Beweis gegen die frechen Verleumdungen Grzesinskis. pp.53, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei [Page 3] 13. Maerz 1932 (Verlorene Wahlschlacht) ....Ich telephoniere in der Nacht mit dem Fuehrer. Er hat absolut die Fassung behalten und steht ueber der Situation. .....Wenn wir jetzt tritzig wieder an die Arbeit gehen, dann koennen wir die Scharte auswetzen. Der Fuehrer ist auch sofort dazu entschlossen. Er zoegert keinen Augenblick, den Kampf aufs neue aufzunehmen. Das gibt seiner ganzen Umgebung wieder Mut.... In der Beherrschung von gefaehrlichen Situationen ist er souveraener Meister. Ich habe ihn niemals schwach gesehen.... pp.62, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 14. Maerz 1932 Der Fuehrer ist aufrecht und ungebrochen. Er kommt mir vor wie ein Feldherr, der nach einer verlorenen Schlacht seine auseinanderfallenden Truppen wieder sammelt. p.63, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 16. Maerz 1932 ....Alles moegliche wird durchgesprochen. Schliesslich landen wir bei Paragraph 218. Der Fuehrer vertritt hier denselben harten Standpunkt, wie jeder anstaendige Mensch. Man darf so etwas nicht aufkommen lassen. Sonst wird es eine Volksseuche. (*) (*) Abtreibungs-Paragraph. p.66, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 27. Maerz 1932 Oben im Hause des Fuehrers finden wir einen wunderbaren Empfang. Wir sind ganz ausgehungert und fallen ueber ein frugales Abendessen her.... p.70, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 28. Maerz 1932 Plaene geschmiedet. Pistolenschiessen geuebt. Der Fuehrer ist ein absolut sicher Schuetze. p.71, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei [Page 7] 2. September 1932 Der Fuehrer hat auch hetzt wie immer ein klares, intuitives Urteil. Der Gegensatz gegen ihn wird ausschliesslich von Strasser genaehrt. Die Argumente, die dort vorgebracht werden sind aus dem Horizont eines Gewerkschaftlers genommen. Seine Ideen sind ohne jeden Hoehenflug. Sie wirken deshalb auch auf den Fuehrer nicht, der in seinem Wesen ein absolut kuenstlerisch empfindlicher Mensch ist. Wer das Glueck hat, oft mit dem Fuerer zusammen zu sein, gewinnt ihn von Tag zu Tag lieber; nicht nur, dass er in saemtlichen Fragen immer richtig entscheidet, er ist auch persoenlich von einer so unbe- schreiblichen Guete und so herzlichen Kameradschaft, dass er jeden Menschen, der in seinen Blickkreis tritt, gefangen nimmt. p.155, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 12. September 1932 (Misstrauensvotum gegen Papen) ...Der Fuehrer wartet im gegenueberliegenden Reichstagspraesidentenpalais auf unseren Bericht. Er ist ganz ausser sich vor Freude. Wieder hat er klar und eindeutig entschieden.... p.163, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 16. September 1932 Das ist das Grosse am Fuehrer, dass er mit ewig gleichbleibender Zaehigkeit einem einzigen Ziel nachstrebt, und ihm alles zu opfern bereit ist. p.166, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 19. September 1932 Abends in der Wiener Oper......Hier hat der Fuehrer oft als junger Mensch auf der Galerie gestanden und Wagner gehoert. Jedesmal, wenn wir anderswo in der Oper waren, erzaehlte er davon... ...Der Fuehrer ist nach Wien gefahren zu einem privaten Besuch. Niemand weiss davon, damit es keine Menschenauflaeufe gibt. p.167, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei [Page 8] 24. Oktober 1932 Der Fuehrer hat vor seiner Wahlreise einen Abstecher nach Berlin gemacht. Ich treffe ihn zuhause und habe Gelegenheit, die ganze Situation mit ihm durchzusprechen. Auch er ist empoert ueber die unsachlichen Vorstoesse Strassers. p.187, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 28. Oktober 1932 Zu Hause treffe ich den Fuehrer an. Wir besprechen uns ueber alles moeglich. Er ist sehr siegesgewiss. p.187, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 2. November 1932 Abends nach der Versammlung im Kaiserhof ist der Fuehrer in bester Stimmung. Er ist fest davon ueberzeugt, dass, wenn wir auch Stimmen in grossem Unfang verlieren, diese Wahl trotzdem ein grosser psychologischer Erfolg fuer uns wird. p.191, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 8. November 1932 Lange Beratung mit dem Fuehrer. Er ist ganz auf wilden Kampf eingestellt; von Versoehnung will er nichts wissen.... Als ich mit dem Fuehrer allein bin, spricht er seinen ganzen Groll ueber Strasser und seine ewige Minier- und Sabotagearbeit aus..... pp.198/199, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 18. November 1932 Der Fuehrer kommt um ein Uhr in Tempelhof an..... Der Fuehrer geht mit uns nach Hause und ich orientiere ihn kurz ueber die Situation..... Um Mitternacht kommt der Fuehrer noch einmal zurueck. Wir erzaehlen und musizieren. Das ist die einzige Ausspannung nach harten, nervenzerreisenden Kaempfen..... Der Fuehrer ist sehr aufgeraeumt. Sein einziges Misstrauen geht gegen Strasser..... p.205, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-goebbels-01.html [5/25/2001 10:46:39 pm]

Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei (1/4)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei by Joseph Goebbels (Part 2 of 4)

[Page 4] 29. Maerz 1932 Abends erzaehlt der Fuehrer vom November 1923. .... Es hoert sich alles an wie ein spannender geschichtlicher Roman..... Der Fuehrer entwickelt ganz neue Gedanken ueber unsere Stellung zur Frau..... p.72, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 10. April 1932 (Zweiter Wahlgang) Der Fuehrer ist ganz gluecklich. Seine Parole des Durchhaltens ist auf das glaenzendste gerechtfertigt worden. p.78, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 6. Mai 1932 Abends erzaehlt der Fuehrer aus seinem Leben. Mit 17 Jahren ging er von Hause weg, um ein grosser Baumeister zu werden. Dann bliebe er 14 Jahre lang fuer alle, die ihn kannten, verschollen. Den ganzen Krieg hindurch hoerte man von ihm kein Sterbenswort; erst im Jahre 1921 kam er wieder zu seiner Schwester in Wien zurueck. Welch ein Heroismus, vier Jahre fuer die Verwandten verschollen zu sein, ohne Heimat und ohne Ahnhang! p.92, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 8. Mai 1932 ...der Fuehrer...darf jetzt nicht in Berlin bleiben. ...Abends spaet noch fahren wir nach Mecklenburg.... 10. Mai 1932 Ich gebe dem Fuehrer telephonisch Bescheid. Er haelt es draussen nicht mehr aus. Abends ist er schon da. pp.93,95, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 28. Mai 1932 (Nach einer Rauferei im Landtag) Nach einer furchtbaren Irrfahrt kommen wir nach Horumersiel...Der Fuehrer erwartet uns schon. Ich muss ihm alles in epischer Breite erzaehlen, und er reibt sich vor Vergnuegen die Haende.... p.101, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei [Page 5] 2. Juni 1932 Der Fuehrer beurteilt die Gegenspieler mit einer absolut sicheren Klarheit. Er denkt logisch und arbeitet frappierend schnell. p.106, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 4. Juni 1932 (Nach einer Unterredung mit Groener) Als der Fuehrer zurueckkommt, strahlt er vor Zufriedenheit... p.106, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 22. Juni 1932 ... Mit dem Fuehrer die ganze Propaganda durchgesprochen. Das geht immer sehr schnell, weil der Fuehrer fuer Propaganda einen so feinen Instinkt und ein so absolut sicheres Gefuehl hat. p.114, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 27. Juni 1932 Dann kommt der Fuehrer und spricht.... Ich habe nachher noch eine kurze Unterredung mit ihm. Aus jeder dieser Unterhaltungen geht man gestaerkt und erfrischt heraus. p.120, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 8. August 1932 Wir sitzen oben auf dem Berg, ein paar hundert Meter ueber Berchtesgaden, lassen die Sonne auf uns herabscheinen und ruhen aus von den Wahlstrapazen. Es ist staunenswert, wie schnell der Fuehrer sich von den Anstrengungen und Plackereien [erholt]. Er hat eine unbeugsame Lebenskraft, Nerven wie aus Stahl. Er ist jeder grossen Situation gewachsen und laesst sich von keiner Krise zu Boden werfen. p.139, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei [Page 6] 11. August 1932 Eine Spekulation darauf, dass der Fuehrer die Nerven verloere, ist angesichts seines kraftstrotzenden Gesundheitszustandes vollkommen unangebracht. p.142, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 12. August 1932 Ich fahre gegen Abend nach Caputh heraus und erwarte dort den Fuehrer. In der Dunkelheit um 10 Uhr kommt er an. ....Ich gebe ihm ausfuehrlichen Bericht ueber die bisher stattge- fundenen Unterredungen. er geht gleich in Kampfstellung. Fuer ihn gibt es jetzt nur noch ein Entweder-Oder. Mit langen Schritten geht er den ganzen Abend im Zimmer und draussen auf der Terrasse auf und ab. Es arbeitet sichtbar in ihm... ....Es heisst jetzt in Ruhe abwarten. Es wird Musik gemacht und in Erinnerungen herumgekramt..... pp.143/144, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 13. August 1932 Mittags sitzen wir zu Hause am Reichskanzlerplatz und warten der Dinge, die da kommen sollen. Der Fuehrer ist stark und entschluss- kraeftig.... ....Also fehlgeschlagen. (Angebot d. Vizekanzlerschaft) Der Fuehrer ist bewundernswert in seiner ruhigen Klarheit. Er steht unerschuetterlich ueber allen Schwankungen, Hoffnungen.... Ein ruhender Pol in der Erscheinungen Flucht..... Der Fuehrer hat seine Ruhe ueberhaupt nicht verloren. Schon abends vorher in Caputh betonte er immer wieder, die Situation sei noch nicht reif...... pp.145/146, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 28. August 1932 ...Der Fuehrer ist von einer gleichbleibenden, ehernen Ruhe. Er laesst sich durch all die wilden Geruechte und Panikmacherei nicht im mindesten beeinflussen. Auch die Reichstagswahlen schrecken ihn nicht...... p.152, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-goebbels-02.html [5/25/2001 10:47:10 pm]

Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei (3/4)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei by Joseph Goebbels (Part 3 of 4)

[Page 9] 22. November 1932 Der Fuehrer bleibt in allen diesen Auseinandersetzungen absolut ruhig und stark. er ist von einer bewundernswerten Nervenkraft. Zur Entspannung gehen wir abends ins Theater und hoeren eine wunderbare Meistersingerauffuehrung..... p.208, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 23. November 1932 Abends sitzen wir alle bei uns zuhause und suchen bei Plauderei und Musik Entspannung von den schweren Anforderungen des Tages. p.209, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 1. Dezember 1932 (Weimar) (Konfernz mit Goering, Frick & Strasser). Strasser....malt die Situation in der Partei schwarz in schwarz....Der Fuehrer wendet sich sehr scharf gegen diese Miesmacherei. er bleibt konsequent bis zum letzten.... Jetzt bewaehrt der Fuehrer sich wieder als der grosse, ueberragende, politische Stratege...... Wir sitzen (abends)....lange zusammen und beraten. Der Fuehrer hat einen absolut klaren Blick fuer die ganze Situation.... p.213, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 2. Dezember 1932 (Weimar) General Schleicher ist zum Kanzler ernannt..... Abends....erzaehlt der Fuehrer aus den ersten Anfaengen der Partei. Wie schwer er sich emporgearbeitet hat! Das mag manchem heute als widersinnig erscheinen, aber es hat doch seine tiefere Bedeutung. Weil er alles durchmachen musste, darum ist ihm nicht Menschliches mehr fremd. p.214, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 5. Dezember 1932 (Weimar) Im Kaiserhof halten wir eine ausgiebige Besprechung mit dem Fuehrer ab....ueber unsere Haltung zum Schleicher-Kabinett. Strasser vertritt den Standpunkt, dass Schleicher toleriert werden muesse. Der Fuehrer hat mit ihm die schaerfsten Zusammenstoesse..... p.216, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei [Page 10] 6. Dezember 1932 Abends ist der Fuehrer bei uns zuhause. Wir besprechen noch einmal in aller Ruhe die ganze Situation. Der Fuehrer ist im Wesen ein kuenstlerisch empfindlicher Mensch. Mit seinem sicheren Instinkt erfasst er in augenblicklicher Schaerfe jede Situation, und seine Entschluesse sind immer von absoluter Klarheit und eindringlicher Logik. Ihn gegenueber kann man mit taktischen Winkelzuegen nicht durchkommen. p.218, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 8. Dezember 1932 (Nach Strassers Demission) Abends ist der Fuehrer bei uns zuhause. Es will keine rechte Stimmung aufkommen. Wir sind alle sehr deprimiert, vor allem...dass nun die Gefahr besteht, dass die ganze Partei auseinanderfaelt.... Der Fuehrer geht stundenlang mit langen Schritten im Hotelzimmer auf und ab. Man sieht es seinen Gesichtszuegen an, dass es maechtig in ihm arbeitet. Er ist verbittert und durch diese Treulosigkeit aufs Tiefste verwundet. Einmal bleibt er stehen und sagt nur: "Wenn die Partei einmal zerfaellt, dann mache ich in drei Minuten mit der Pistole Schluss.".... Ich bin von Strassers Schritt nicht ueberrascht worden. Ich habe das so kommen sehen und der Fuehrer auch.... pp.219/220, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 9. Dezember 1932 Ich fahre zum Fuehrer in den Kaiserhof und gebe ihm Bericht. Er ist guter Dinge und in fester Kampfesstimmung. ...... Wir sitzen im kleinen Kreis noch lange mit dem Fuehrer zusammen. Er ist jetzt wieder ganz gluecklich und innerlich erhoben. Das Gefuehl, dass die ganze Partei....in nie gesehener Treue zu ihm haelt, hat ihn...aufgerichtet und gestaerkt. Er hat jetzt Strasser auch persoenlich ueberwunden. Jetzt beim Erzaehlen erfaehrt man erst, wie schwer er oft in den vergangenen Jahren darunter gelitten hat. pp.220/221, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei [Page 11] 16. Dezember 1932 Otto Strasser.....schreibt einen hundsgemeinen Artikel gegen die Reichsleiter und Abgeordneten der Partei. ....Der Fuehrer ist in heller Empoerung ueber diesen Artikel. Als Oberleutnant Schultz kommt, um fuer Strasser gutes Wetter zu erbitten, wird er abgekanzelt und nach Hause geschickt. Abends erzaehlt der Fuehrer aus vergangenen Zeiten der Partei. Wie oft hat sich das, was wir nun erleben, schon vorher in der Bewegung abgespielt. Es ist immer dasselbe und ueberall findet sich in der entscheidenden Stunde ein Segestes. pp.225/226, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 24. Dezember 1932 (Frau Goebbels schwer krank in der Klinik) Der Fuehrer hat ein sehr liebes Telegramm in die Klinik geschickt. Auch er wird Weihnachten ganz alleine sein. p.230, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 28. Dezember 1932 ....Mutschmann....hatte eine Unterhaltung mit Strasser ....Er hat die Absicht, in das Schleicherkabinett einzutreten..... ....Im Schlitten fahren wir den Berg hinauf. Der Fuehrer erwartet uns schon. Mutschmann gibt Bericht. Der Fuehrer ist ganz ruhig und gelassen..... p.230, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 1. Januar 1933 ...ich fahre in der Fruehe gleich nach Berchtesgaden herunter und erfahre aus Berlin, dass es in der Klinik sehr schlecht steht.....nach Muenchen zurueck...Der Fuehrer kommt im Auto nach.... Der Fuehrer bemueht sich den ganzen Nachmittage in ruehrender Fuersorge um ein Flugzeug..... p.232, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei [Page 12] 9. Januar 1933 Der Fuehrer ist ein wirklicher Freund. Nicht nur im Politischen, sondern auch im Privaten ist er von einer unaussprechlichen Hochherzigkeit und Guete. Wir koenn ihm alle nur dankbar sein. p.238, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 12. Januar 1933 Der Fuehrer...war zu Besuch in der Klinik und hat der ganzen Familie wieder gezeigt, ein wie guter Kamerad und Freund er fuer uns alle ist.... ....seine Rede (ist) zu Ende...Ich sehe ihn...aus dem Versammlungslokal herauskommen, entbloessten Hauptes, bleich und ermuedet von seiner Rede. Er erkennt unter den vielen Autos gleich meinen Wagen, tritt an den Schlag heran und sagt nur: "Ich war in der Klinik, Ihre Frau ist jetzt ueber den Berg, die Lebensgefahr ist vollkommen ueberwunden. Politisch steht alles gut. Wir trefen uns heute abend noch." ......Den ganzen Abend erzaehlt der Fuehrer mir, was er in Berlin gesehen und erlebt hat und ich hoere nun zu meinem Entsetzen, was mir bisher verschwiegen worden war, dass die Aerzte meine Frau bereits aufgegeben hatten..... pp.239/240, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 28. Januar 1933 ....Jetzt bleibt nicht mehr uebrig, als dass der Fuehrer betraut wird.... Der Fuehrer bleibt ganz ruhig und laesst sich durch nichts ueberrumpeln....Der Fuehrer ist von einer fabelhaften Sicherheit. Er hat wieder einmal in allem recht behalten... p.250, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 29. Januar 1933 Wir sitzen bis 5 Uhr nachts, sind bereit und ueberlegen. Der Fuehrer geht wieder mit langen Schritten durchs Zimmer auf und ab..... p.251, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-goebbels-03.html [5/25/2001 10:47:43 pm]

Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei (4/4)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei by Joseph Goebbels (Part 4 of 4)

[Page 13] 30. Januar 1933 ....Der Fuehrer kommt! Einige Minuten spaeter ist er bei uns im Zimmer. Er sagt nichts, und wir alle sagen auch nichts. Aber seine Augen stehen voll Wasser. Es ist so weit! ....Wunderbar, wie einfach der Fuehrer in seiner Groesse und wie gross er in seiner Einfachheit ist.... p.252, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 31. Januar 1933 Der Fuehrer ist ganz bleich vor Ueberarbeitung und Uebernachtigung.... p.255, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 1. Februar 1933 Abends sind wir zum ersten Mal wieder seit langer Zeit bei uns zuhause. Der Fuehrer ist in bester Stimmung.....nach den furchtbaren Zeiten schwerster Depression gibt es zum ersten Mal wieder eitel Glueck und Sonnenschein. p.255, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 2. Februar 1933 Spaet um Mitternacht treffen sich beim Landtagspraesidenten Kerrl alle alten Gauleiter der Partei. Der Fuehrer sitzt mitten unter ihnen und erzaehlt ihnen von seiner harten Jugend, und wie er sich durchkaempfen musste, um auf diese Hoehe heraufzugelangen... p.256, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 15. Februar 1933 ....im Auto zum Flugplatz und wegen eines dichten Schneegestoebers gleich auf nahezu 6000 Meter emporgestiegen. Wir alle koennen nur noche aus Sauerstoff-Flaschen atmen. Die meisten Mitfahrer sind gruen und gelb vor Atemlosigkeit, nur der Fuehrer bleibt unerschuettert und ist auch nicht einen Augenblick auf irgendein Behelfsmittel angewiesen. pp.263/264, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei [Page 14] 16. Februar 1933 Am Abend ist der Fuehrer bei uns zu Hause. Er sucht kurze Entspannung von seinen schweren Aufgaben kreis und hat sich mit einer ueberraschenden Schnelligkeit in all das Neue, das ihn umgibt, eingelebt. Er wird auch diese Aufgabe meistern, wie er bisher alles gemeistert hat. p.264, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 19. Februar 1933 (Wahlkampf) ...Der Fuehre ist wie immer von einer wunderbaren Frische und Lebendigkeit. Der ganze Wahlkamf wird von ihm wie eine Spielerei erledigt. p.266, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 21. Februar 1933 Abends gehen wir mit dem Fuehrer zur Entspannung in die Linden-Oper und hoeren zum erstenmal Wagner's "Liebesverbot"... Zu Hause erzaehlt der Fuehrer uns vom Kapp-Putsch und all den anderen verfehlten Unternehmungen, an denen er irgendwie immer beteiligt war. Er war stets Aktivist, und wenn er keine eigene Aktion unternehmen konnte, hat er sich grundsaetzlich an den Aktionen anderer beteiligt. Man kann dem Fuehrer dabei stundenlang zuhoeren. pp.267/268, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 27. Februar 1933 Abends sitze ich zuhause und arbeite. Um 9 Uhr kommt der Fuehrer zum Abendessen. Wir machen Musik und erzaehlen. Ploetzlich ein Anruf von Dr. Hanfstaengl: "Der Reichstag brennt!".... Ich benachrichtige gleich den Fuehrer und dann rasen wir.... zum Reichstag..... ....Der Fuehrer verliert nicht einen Augenblick seine Ruhe; bewundernswert, ihn hier seine Befehle erteilen zu sehen, denselben Mann, der vor einer halben Stunde noch sorglos plaudernd bei uns beim Abendessen sass..... pp.269/270, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei [Page 15] 5. Maerz 1933 (Wahltag) ....Der Fuehrer ist ruhig und gelassen wie immer; diesmal kann es kaum schiefgehen.... Dann kommen die ersten Resultate. Sieg ueber Sieg..... .....Der Fuehrer ist ganz geruehrt vor Freude. p.275, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 12. Maerz 1933 ....ich fahre mit dem Fuehrer in die Reichskanzlei zurueck und stehe neben ihm, als er, bebend vor Erregung und feierlicher Ruehrung, ueber den Rundfunk die Proklamation an das deutsche Volk verliest, derzufolge ueber der deutschen Nation die neuen Fahnen aufgehen..... p.280, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 20. Maerz 1933 Der Fuehrer ist derselbe geblieben, innerlich und aeusserlich. Er umgibt sich nicht mit Prunk und Aufwand, er erscheint in seinem einfachen Braunhemd, und so wie er sich aeusserlich gibt, so ist er auch im Inneren. Er redet nicht anders als er immer geredet hat, genau so unentwegt und kompromisslos wie frueher, als wir noch nicht die Macht besassen. p.285, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 4. April 1933 Abends sind bei uns die fuehrenden Herren der Reichswehr zu Besuch. Der Fuehrer erzaehlt von den Anfaengen der Partei und von seinen frueheren Lebensschicksalen, die allen meisten- teils noch unbekannt sind. In diesen Erzaehlungen ist der Fuehrer unuebertrefflich. Sein Leben hoert sich an wie ein spannender Roman. Er hat die phantastischste Laufbachn hinter sich, die man ueberhaupt kennt. p.293, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei [Page 16] 17. April 1933 ...Auch der Fuehrer muss nach Berlin zurueck. Wir fahren zusammen.... In Traunstein....(kommt) ein S.A. Fuehrer an den Wagen und bittet den Fuehrer, eine halbe Stunde Halt zu machen, ein alter Parteigenosse liege sterbend im Krankenhaus und habe nur noch einen Wunsch, den Fuehrer zu sehen. Der Fuehrer macht sofort Kehrt, faehrt zum Krankenhaus und gibt seinem sterbenden Parteigenossen zum letzten Mal die Hand. Wenige Stunden darauf stirbt er. p.300, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 20. April 1933 Der Fuehrer hat Geburtstag. Er selbst weilt irgendwo in Bayern und entzieht sich allen Ovationen in Berlin.... p.301, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 21. April 1933 Beim Fuehrer, der vormittags nach Berlin zurueckkehrt, liegt das ganze Haus voll Geburtstagsgeschenken..... p.301, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei 22. April 1933 Auch im Braunen Haus sind zwei Zimmer bis zur Decke vollgestopft mit Geburtstagsgeschenken fuer den Fuehrer. Er freut sich sehr darueber.... p.302, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-goebbels-04.html [5/25/2001 10:48:13 pm]

Excerpts from "Mein Fuehrer,", by Ernst Balk

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Mein Fuehrer by Ernst Wilhelm Balk

[Page 1] Ernst Wilhelm BALK "Mein Fuehrer" 1933; pp16 Die Reihe der deutschen Fuehrer, Heft 1; Paul Schmidt, Berlin "Diesem Mann ist eines eigen....das ihm Kompass ist bei all seinem Denken und Tun: Die innere Schau! p.4 Schon in fruehesten Jugendtagen lernt er die Offenbarungen der Natur so in seine Lebenskreise einzubeziehen, dass er mit ihr zu einem unteilbaren Ganzen verschmilzt. Er versteht die Stimme des Waldes, er legt sein Ohr an jeden Baum und an jeden Grashalm, er begreift das Klagen der Kreatur in Feld und Forst, Wiese und Wasser, er sieht nicht, er "schaut" p.4 "....er, der......selbst nach Herkunft und Beruf der breiten Masse des Volkes angehoert und es daher "besser kennt als irgend ein anderer"..... p.4 ....eine raetselhafte Fuegung, die der Fuehrer selbst immer wieder als eine Fuegung von oben erkannt hat! p.5 "Den Gefreiten des Weltkrieges nennt man ihn..." p.5 Im Krieg: "Diese Jahre des Einsseins mit dem Mann aus dem Volke...." .....beispiellose Energie und Arbeitskraft.... p.6 Geschichte der Bewegung: "...der ernste, einsame Trommler...." p.7 "..unbeugsame Energie...." p.7 "Du lebtest schlichter als der einfachste Mann Deines Volkes: Du rauchtest nicht, Du trankst nicht Bier und Wein, Du lebtest nur von der einen Idee: Deutschland!" p.7 " WAS EIN HITLER TUT, IST IMMER RICHTIG! " p.9 "...Hindenburg....legte das Kanzleramt in die Haende des unbekannten Soldaten...." p.9 "Adolf Hitler ist einer der geistig regsten und tiefsten Menschen, die es in unserem Vaterland gibt...." p.11 "...eine grosse Tageszeitung...schrieb: Als er sprach, hoerte man den Mantel Gottes durch den Saal rauschen!" p.11 "Dieser Mann weiss, dass Liebe hart sein kann, ja hart sein muss.... er will nur aus dieser Liebe heraus das Todesurteil fuer den gemeinen Moerder, damit durch die Beseitigung des einen viele vor demselben Schicksal bewahrt bleiben...." p.11 "Alles fuer die Nation! Fuer sie lebt und stirbt der Fuehrer!" p.11 [Page 2] "Der Fuehrer ist Christ! Er hat den Wert des Christentums under Kirche erkannt...." p.12 "Ich habe geweint," bekannt Lothar Muethel, einer unserer ernsthaftesten Buehnendarsteller, "ich habe geweint, als ich Adolf Hitler zum ersten Male zur Jugend Deutschlands sprechen hoerte..... p.13 The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-balk.html [5/25/2001 10:48:44 pm]

Hitler und der Bayreuther Kulturkreis (1933)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Hitler und der Bayreuther Kulturkreis by Paul Bülow

[Page 1] Buelow, Paul: Adolf Hitler und der Bayreuther Kulturkreis 1933. Aber ich weiche ab vom reinen Thema, denn ich wollte nur von Ihnen sprechen. Dass Sie mir Ruhe gaben, liegt sehr viel an Ihrem Auge und an Ihren Handgebaerden. Ihr Auge ist gleichsam mit Haenden begabt, es erfasst den Menschen und haelt ihn fest, und es ist Ihnen eigentuemlich, in jedem Augenblick die Rede an einen Besonderen unter Ihren Zuhoerern zu richten; das bemerkte ich als durchaus charakteristisch. Und was die Haende anbetrifft, sie sind so ausdrucksvoll in ihren Bewegungen, dass sie hierin mit den Augen wetteifern. Solch ein Mann kann schon einen armen geplagten Geist Ruhe spenden. Ich bin Adolf Hitler zweimal begegnet: das erste Mal war er so freundlich, mich am Spaetabend des Bayreuther Deutschen Tages aufzusuchen; das zweitemal traf ich ihn am folgenden Morgen in einem groesseren Kreise, ....in Haus Wahnfried. ausserdem habe ich viel von ihm erzaehlen gehoert.. von Menschen, die ich besonders hoch zu schaetzen Veranlassung habe, und welche alle weiter treu an ihm hingen; auch sind mir Hitlers Reden in der Sammlung von Viktor von Koerber bekannt..... Hitler gehoert zu den seltenen Lichtgestalten -- zu den ganz durchsichtigen Menschen, womit ich nicht behaupten will, dass man eine ausfuehrliche Kenntnis von ihm auf den ersten Blick gewinne, aber man erblickt die Grundpfeiler seines Wesens sofort. Er ist eben ein wahrer Volksmensch. Hitler gibt sich ganz in jedem Wort, das er spricht, und wenn er spricht, fasst er stets irgeneinen der Zuhoerer fest ins Auge. Niemand kann diesem faszinierenden Blick widerstehen, diese Gewohnheit gruendet sich offenbar auf die Tatsache, dass sich seine Worte immer unmittelbar an das Herz wenden und deswegen die Sprache des Auges nicht entbehren koennen; kann auch das Auge in jedem Augenblick nur einen einzelnen erfassen, so teilt sich doch etwas im Tone mit, das auf alle wirkt -- ein etwas Intimes, zu Herzen Gehendes, unmittelbar Wirkendes. Somit waeren wir bei dem Hauptorgan dieser Persoenlichkeit angelangtl dem Herzen !... Hitler wuerde ich entschieden zu den Herzmenschen rechnen...der Herd worauf die Glut sich entfacht...ist das Herz. Das unterscheidet ihn von den meisten Buelow, Paul. A.H. und d. Bayreuther Kreis. pp.10,11,12. [Page 2] Buelow, Paul: Adolf Hitler und der Bayreuther Kulturkreis 1933. 2. Politikern, er liebt das Volk, er liebt sein deutsches Volk mit inbruenstiger Liebesleidenschaft. Hier halten wir an dem Mittelpunkt, aus dem seine ganze Politik, seine Wirtschaftslehre, seine Gegnerschaft gegen die Juden, sein Kampf gegen die Verrohung der Sitten usw. fliessen... ...Antisemitismus: weil er kein Phrasendrescher ist, sondern konsequent seine Gedanken zu Ende denkt, und furchtlos seinen Folgerungen daraus zieht, erkennt er und verkuendet er: man kann sich nicht zugleich zu Jesus bekennen und zu denen, die ihn ans Kreuz schlagen. Das ist das Grossartige an Hitler: sein Mut! ... Zivilcourage... besitzt er in ueberschwenglischem Maase. In dieser Beziehung erinnert er an Luther. Der Mut... kommt ihm... daher, dass es ihm heilig ernst um die Sache ist. Hitler spricht kein Wort, um das ihm nicht ernst waere. Es findet sich in seinen Reden kein Fuellsel, keine Uebergangsphrasen. Weil es ihm ernst um die Sache ist; dies hat aber die Folge, dass er als Phantast verschrien wird. Man behauptet, Hitler waere ein Traeumer, der den Kopf voller Unmoeglichkeiten habe, und doch... sagt... ein Historiker von ihm, er sei seit Bismarck der schoepferischste Kopf auf dem Gebiet der Staatskunst. "Es ist ihm unmoeglich... den todbringenden Einfluss des Judentums auf das Leben des deutschen Volkes [unreadable] und nicht danach zu handeln. Erkennt man die Gefahr, so muessen schleunigst Massregeln gegen sie ergriffen werden, das sieht wohl jeder ein, aber keiner wagt's auszusprechen, keiner wagt... die Konsequenzen zu ziehen; keiner ausser Adolf Hitler. Buelow, Paul: A.H.u.der Bayreuther Kulturkreis.pp.10,11,12. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-buelow.html [5/25/2001 10:49:13 pm]

Excerpts from "Adolf Hitler,", by Czech-Jochberg

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Adolf Hitler [illegible] Czech-Jochberg, 1933

[Page 1] Photos Starts with Vienna time. During war: "Meldegaenger, heroic, story of the Iron Cross, First Class. his joining of the party. Eindruecke der Jugend: Wir kennen Hitlers Leidensweg durch die Arbeitsstaetten Wiens. Die Arbeitsgenossen Hitlers haben bald erkannt, dass dieser junge Arbeiter nicht mitraucht, nicht mit???, dass er von einem Arbeitertum traeumt, das auf einer anderen Stufe steht, als sie selbst stehen. Dieser junge Mensch erkennt wohl die Suenden des Buergertums an der Arbeiterschaft, aber er erkennt auch, dass hinter den Reden der juedischen Agitatoren eine andere Absicht versteckt, als die den Arbeitern zu helfen. Hitler (sollte) mit einem zweiten Meldegaenger, namens Weiss, (eine Ortschaft durchstoebern... Hitler ...nahm einen Offizier samt seinem Zug gefangen. Dieses Husarenstueckchen trug ihm das Eiserne Kreuz erster Klasse ein. Einmal wurde Hitler verwundet. Zweimal wurde er gaskrank und musste zurueck. Das zweitemal war es besonders arg, man musste ihn fuehren, er sah wochenlang ueberhaupt nichts. Caption:13: Hitler als Redner: Eindringlich, faszinierend und lebendig im Ausdruck. Und so ist es Hitler, als ob er nicht viel laenger warten duerfte, als ob er hervorspringen muesste vor die Front der deutschen Arbeiter, als ob seine Stunde geschlagen haette. Er geht hin zur "Deutschen Arbeiterpartei" und wird der Siebente. Hitler hat einen grossen Verbuendeten: der Wahnsinn der Zeit. Und wirklich das Volk jubelt den Nationalsozialisten entgegen. Selbst die Reichswehr begruesst den Zug, an dessen Spitze Hitler mit Ludendorff schreitet. ...die Frage zu beantworten, was denn an Hitler so begeisternd ist und was seiner Bewegung einen solchen Auftrieb zu geben vermochte. Zunaechst Hitler selbst, Hitler ist der Mann ohne Kompromiss. Wor allem kennt er keinen Kompromiss mit sich selbst. Er hat einen innigen Gedanken, der ihn leitet: Deutschland wieder aufzurichten. Diese Idee verdraengt alles um ihn. Er kennt kein Privatleben. Er kennt Familienleben ebensowenig, wie er ein Laster kennt. Er ist die Verkoerperung des nationalen Willens. Nur Menschen, die an ihre Sendung glauben, vermoegen auf die Dauer zu begeistern. Nur Leute ohne Selbstironie werden von ihren Zuhoerern ernst genommen. Die NSDAP ist eine Arbeiterpartei. Der Arbeiter nimmt nur denjenigen ernst, der geschuftet und sich geschunden hat, wie er selbst, der dieselbe Not kennen gelernt hat, die ihn selbst umgibt. Nur Menschen, die diese Schule hinter sich haben, sprechen die Sprache des Volkes und werden von ihm verstanden. Hitler versteht die Sprache des Volkes und werden von ihm verstanden. Hitler versteht diese Sprache des Volkes. Und da das Volk den wahren Fanatismus in diesem Mann spuert, so folgt es ihm mit dem gleichen Fanatismus. Die Straffheit, die Glaeubigkeit, die Hingebung, die Disziplin der SS und SA sind nicht anders als der Fanatismus des Fuehrers, der sich mit einer fast uebermenschlichen Suggestion diesen jungen Leuten mitgeteilt hat, sie besessen gemacht hat. pp.10.12.13.16.22.26.28. [Page 2] First meeting with Hindenburg: Der Tag, der zum ersten Male den jungen Fuehrer mit dem greisen Marschall politisch zusammenfuehrte, war ein dreizehnter, und er stand auch sonst nicht unter einem guten Stern. Papen draengte immer wieder auf die Heranziehung Hitlers.... Hitler sah in der Aufforderung Hindenburgs die Einloesung des Versprechens des Kanzlers von Papen, ihn in eine seiner ???partei wuerdigen Weise zur Verantwortung zu sich heranzuziehen. Umso peinlicher beruehrter Hitler der telephonisch Bescheid kurz vor der Audienz, es koenne nicht die Rede davon sein, dass sich der Reichspraesident schon fuer Hitler entschieden haette. Auch ??? gab es Redefehler ueber Redefehler. ??? ist von Haus aus der Ansicht, dass Hitler die ganze Macht verlangt. Er liest seine Bedingungen zur Ernennung Hitlers in einem Ton ab, der jede Debatte und jeded Gegenrede Hitlers ausszuchliessen scheint. ??? ??? sich Hitler, der auf diese Bedingungen nicht eingehen kann. aus dem Zimmer. ??? ??? Hindenburg tat ??? Widerrede und eine anschliesende Debatte entartete. Regiefehler ! Hitler... [unreadable] ... geht Hitlers Saat in seinen Mitarbeitern auf.... ...verbindet ??? diese Maenner mit Hitler ??? ich glaube: nein, nicht Freundschaft, wenigstens im Sinn des Alltages, das gemeinsame Werk. Die gemeinsame Vergangenheit, die gemeinsame Zukunft verbindet sie. Die Ritterschaft eines heiligen Zieles, das sich kein Mensch hoeher stecken kann: Deutschland: ... Hitler .... ueberrascht (durch seine warme Liebenswuerdigkeit. Ueber die Ruhe und Kraft, die beinahe physisch von diesem Mann ausstrahlen waechst in der Naehe dieses Menschen. Wie er und unsere eigenen Gedanken sich zaghaft ballen, aus dem Munde nimmt. Sie blitzschnell formt, wie wir es vermocht; Wie er auf alle Dinge reagiert. (Das Gespraech nimmt eine dienstliche Wendung)... Wir sehen einen ganz anderen Hitler .... Eisern werden die Zuege und die Worte fallen wie Bein. Kein Deuteln. Nur Deuten. Kein Herumdrehen: Schlaege.... Der klassische Ernst mit dem Hitler und seine um den Fuehrer gescharte Mitarbeiter ihre Sendung nehmen, hat in der Geschichte dieser Zeit nur wenige Parallelen. ....Seasvola, Caesar.. oder (jener blonde Mann) aus Nazareth, der schon durch zwei Jahrtausende schreitet.... pp.20-24. [Page 3] [unreadable]

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-czech-jochberg.html [5/25/2001 10:49:23 pm]

Memorandum: Recollections of Hitler, 1931-1933, by Edward Deuss, circa 1943

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Recollections of Adolf Hitler Edward Deuss (1 of 2)

[Page 1] MEMORANDUM To: Professor Crane Brinton From: Edward Deuss Recollections of Adolf Hitler Gained from personal contact, interviews and on airplane campaign tours with Hitler from September 1931 - May 1933. The most obvious thing about Hitler is the blend of inborn feminine and masculine characteristics - a man on the borderline of woman, an incredible iron will subject to unfathomable fits of depression, a Spartan self-disciplinarian who would not kill a fly except in a rage, a mystic-realist, an intuitive warrior, an ascetic adventurer. I once asked him what he considered he most revealing statement about himself in "Mein Kampf." He replied, "A short sentence at the very beginning of the book (on page 11 in fact) in which I say that as a youth I learned the meaning of history." And the most important factor in his early upbringing, he maintained, was Roman Catholicism, combined with the teachings of his intensely German-nationalist history teacher. He sees the world as a clash of opposing forces, and genius in man as the power to synthesize these opposing forces for the purpose of evolving a third and more powerful force. His personality is a synthesis of Austria and Prussia, of Marxian materialism and metaphysics. National Socialism, he was always proud of describing as a synthesis of Nationalism and Socialism. His appeal to the German people based on this synthesis. [Page 2] A monocled Prussian Junker general stumping Weimar Germany on behalf of Pan-German expansionism would have been regarded as a joke. But the Austrian corporal aroused no such misgivings. The meaning of history, for him, consisted of deductions from an analysis of that age-old enticing problem -- the rise and decline of civilization. His faith in himself and his hope for Germany rested on the conviction that the great imperialist powers were subjected to a cyclical decline which presented Germany with an opportunity. His job was to build up a strong united Germany to claim the heritage of the empires at the moment of their greatest weakness. He has always made much of the fact that when the "world was divided" last time in the 17th, 18th and 19th centuries Germany was compelled to look on helplessly because torn by internal strife. He does not subscribe to Carlyle's view that personalities make history; he believes that personalities appearing on the scene at opportune moments can share the destiny of their countries. Leaders may be motivated by purely materialistic considerations but the lasses of the people will fight only when moved by idealistic impulses. These idealisms have in the majority of cases been manufactured by those seeking or holding power for an express purpose, but those who seek have a chance of success only with a new religion, while those who struggle to hold must rely on the old-ineffectual refurbished. In this sense, he recognized that the only serious contender for power in Europe was the new idealism of Bolshevism. The new German idealism on which German military might was to be based had to exert an appeal equal to if not stronger than Bolshevism. [Page 3] Having thus diagnosed the world situation, he was guided by his intuition. how his mind worked before put to the supreme test of thinking quickly in tight situations is shown by a conversation I had with him in October, 1932, on the airdrome at hamburg. I asked him whether he had found any other, possibly more convincing reasons, for considering France decadent, than those outlines in "Mein Kampf." He looked at me rather quizzically as if he were being subjected to a leg-pull. When apparently reassured, he replied: "Yes, the Maginot line." He paused to smile at my bewilderment and continued, "Whenever a people is so afraid to fight the barbarians (I interjected: "You mean the barbarians"? He replied, "Yes, I mean the barbarians.") that it builds a wall around itself to keep them out -- that nation is decadent. Look at the Roman lines in Southwest Germany, look at the great wall of China. These construction feats both marked the beginning of the downfall of great empires." In those far off days, he not only confessed his intention to smash France but he felt confident that France would fall without a fight, an opinion which he probably held until the Reynaud government came to power. It is true that his analysis of the European situation in 1932 (and he made not the slightest effort at concealment) makes his conduct of the war more inexplicable. Having diagnosed the West as decadent and knowing that there would be little opposition to his assuming the role of crusader to slay the monster of Bolshevism, his obvious intention was to strike eastwards in the spring of the year, overrun Poland and then strike at Russia, confident that France and Britain would not bother him with a two-front war. I am sure that such was his intention. Why he failed to carry [Page 4] it out is difficult to tell. Self-Discipline. Hitler is fully conscious of his lowly origin, his lack of formal education, his shyness, his unsocialability. After the last war, he literally manufactured himself into another man by sheer will power. He convinced himself that Germany had a future and that he could make himself the savior of his country. By "re-magnetising his heart" and "getting religion" he made himself into a public speaker because he felt that the spoken word was much more potent than the written. Handicaps which he could not overcome were bent to his advantage: Not being a hail fellow well-met, he molded himself into what passes for a strong, silent mystical character. He always blushed when select groups of Nazi mothers pushed their little boys and girls at him with bouquets on the airdomes. I never once saw him pat the bearers of these tokens on the head, ask their age or whether they went to school. He took the bouquets, usually wild or garden flowers, in his left hand, gave a limp salute with his right, and handed the flowers to the chief of his bodyguard, Schaub. who carried two revolvers under his raincoat. His infinitely greater appeal to women than men was everywhere noticeable. Groups of women of all ages used to form flocks of guardian angels who watched over him all night in the lobbies of hotels while he slept somewhere above. In Flensburg in the summer of 1932 three flaxen-haired blue-eyed daughters of the three Nazi district leaders came to Brueckner, [Page 5] the adjutant and chauffeur, begging for the chance of [unreadable] Fuehrer in the eye." The Fuehrer consented and the [unreadable] were ushered into Hitler's hotel room, and [unreadable] as soldiers, de-filed just inside the room and [unreadable] Hitler. Hitler advanced from the other end of the room [unreadable] in front of the squad, clicked his heels and saluted. Then there was an awkward, rather embarrassing pause (the procedure [unreadable] Fuehrer in the eye) lasting about half a minute. Hitler [unreadable] strode back to his desk. The girls saluted, cried "Heil Hitler!" and then [unreadable] out of the room. Just outside they leaped up, threw their arms abound Brueckner's neck (he was six feet four) and kissed [unreadable]. Their lips were moist, in fact they were almost frothing [unreadable] completely hysterical with joy. Inside the room [unreadable] than Heil Hitler had been spoken. They did literally [unreadable] the bashful Fuehrer in the eye and yet, as they said over and over again the moment would remain the greatest of their lives. [Unreadable] still are believed also to run deep. Brueckner's comment [unreadable] to me was "The old man did that very well, don't you think?" Hitler without a doubt molded himself into the leader [unreadable] would carry the people with him. And in the process [unreadable] all distractions. he always went about as if wrapped [unreadable] spoke little even to his bosom pals. A tip which [unreadable] from Schaub before the first airplane tour. He advised me never to ask the Fuehrer more than one or two questions at a time and never [unreadable] him unless time seemed heavy on his hands. [unreadable] The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-deuss-01.html [5/25/2001 10:49:27 pm]

Memorandum: Recollections of Hitler, 1931-1933, by Edward Deuss

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Recollections of Adolf Hitler Edward Deuss (2 of 2)

[Page 6] in order to make him lose himself in an oration. He was no good at argumentation. In fact, Hitler was an extremely easy person to know well. I once wrote an 800-word interview, discretely worded but containing what I thought were the aims and ultimate purposes of the Nazi movement -- European domination. He sent the interview back with a note of apology for changing one word. Asceticism Much has been written concerning Hitler's being a teetotaler, a non-smoker and a vegetarian. He at that time slept not more than four or five hours a night, are sparingly and seemed to live on his nerves, or better said, on his spirit. Flying frightened him yet he put up with it because it was the only way he could get around quickly to all the out-of-the-way corners of Germany. He couldn't bear to look down out of the windows and always sat in the middle because he thought it safest. On these tours he spoke an average of five times a day, a total of at least six hours. His lunch, usually at an airdrome restaurant, consisted of two slices of buttered bread and a glass of milk. Since he ate in ten minutes, all other members of the party had to stuff their pockets with sandwiches. At lunchtime in Kiel in August, 1932, the local Nazis presented the party with a small wooden case of smoked spratts. The ever-hungry Brueckner lost no time in prying open the lid as the airplane was taking off. He handed the box first to Hitler. The Fuehrer peered at the artistically-arranged fish and asked what they were. Brueckner assured him that the fish were the original famous Kieler Sprotten. "How am I supposed to eat them?" "Why," gasped the astonished Brueckner, "you take one [Page 7] of the wooden forks on top, spear a fish and eat it." Hitler's face turned positively green. "You mean to suggest," he said, "that I am to eat head, tails ad entrails of these things?" "Of course," laughed Brueckner, "they are considered a great delicacy in these parts." Hitler shook his head and passed the box back to me. Hitler's aversion to the smell of tobacco was so intense that nobody was allowed to smoke in any room he might perchance enter. If there was a wait on airdromes, Press Chief Dietrich used to lead me off by the arm, away from the main group as if he wanted a few confidential words. Several hundred yards away he drew out his cigaret case and offered me a smoke. If the wind was in Hitler's direction, we moved round. In the beer cellar of the Brown House in Munich, hearing Prussian election returns one Sunday night, in the fall of 1932, Hitler noticed that many of the same people went out every hour or so. He asked why. Goebbels assured the Fuehrer that they went to the toilet. Actually they went for a smoke. If he was a celibate, as all the members of his entourage averred, it was, I should say, because he never gave women a thought. Women were a distraction. In his youth he was most likely too shy to go out with girls, and in his manhood he was far too busy. Neither was he a homosexual. Nothing demonstrated the quality of his person -- the character self-made for the people to follow and the grown-up boy who just couldn't fit into society -- better than his relationship with his entourage, that is to say, with about fifty members of the "old guard" from Hess and Goering and Rosenberg down to his bodyguard and chuaffeur [sic]. To them he very wisely never attempted to play the role of the God-sent savior. He always assumed that they knew the game that he was playing and had to play to gain [Page 8] power. His attitude towards them was comradely, rarely convivial. He never seemed to trust any one of them implicitly. He knew that they were an inchoate group of thugs, gangsters and high-minded idealists, each of whom he exploited for the benefit of the cause because he felt he he needed thugs to kill the opposition and idealists to win over the meek. Each one of them was pigeon-holed in his mind for a particular job. He picked them for a particular purpose, they swore an oath of personal allegiance to him and if they did their jobs well they remained . Murder and robbery were not evils in themselves. The cause counted. Personal likes and dislikes were never taken into consideration. He didn't care for friendship; he wanted loyalty and ability. Nor did he like flunkies. Fulsome praise to his face from one of his followers would have made him suspicious. If they praised him as the son of God to the masses, that was another matter, but even then he never bothered so much about what they said as about its effectiveness -whether the people believed it. In conference Hitler always respected others' superior specialized knowledge, technical training or education. If, for example, his pilot said that the weather reports were unfavorable and a flight would be dangerous, Hitler never insisted on taking off. Formal conferences on matters of policy and tactics were at times exceedingly stormy. But Hitler held his tongue until rivals had argued themselves out and the participants became rather bored. Then he had the last word, not in any oracular sense but as an impartial judge who had listened to all the arguments. As likely as not [Page 9] he would say, "Let's come back to this subject another time." He seemed oblivious to incessant intrigues between individuals and groups. Possibly he affected this aloofness in order to remain unsullied. He never seemed to bother about personal quarrels as long as they did not take the form of a conspiracy against him or against the party. He seemed to have no particular favorite, [unreadable] listened more to the advice of some. But his [unreadable] The attitude of his followers towards him was remote from hero worship or religious adoration. They had staked their fortunes and future on his success and they believed that his gifts would lead the party to power in Germany and Germany to power in the world. Their faith in victory was at times sorely tried as in August, 1932, after Hindenburg for the first time had refused to appoint Hitler chancellor and Hitler refused the demand of Roehm and others for a coup d'etat. His followers were always cynical about the circuses and fireworks of giant mass meetings. They never seemed impressed by Hitler's speeches, except in the sense of the speeches being effective or ineffective. The talk after a meeting always concerned its success or failure -- size of the crowd, enthusiasm, number of persons who fainted, whether Hitler put over well this point or that point, what line of argument seemed to create the deepest impression, number of flags, uniformed detachments, the liveliness of the military band, etc. Brueckner used to time on his watch the moment "the holy ghost would enter Hitler's body." He meant the time when Hitler would begin shout- [Page 10] ing and gesticulating after a rather slow and hushed beginning. Brueckner said the time averaged about three minutes from the beginning of the speech. Once Brueckner, seated on the platform, showed me his watch at the moment Hitler began speaking and asked me to note the time. About three and one-half minutes later Brueckner nudged me. Hitler had pushed both hands, fingers extended, upwards along the side of his head and started bellowing for reasons wholly unrelated to the context of his speech. "See," whispered Brueckner, "the holy ghost has taken hold of him." That was also the moment when men and women began to faint and were carried off by stormtroop stretcher bearers. Hitler always seemed pleased at the plaudits of the crowd but never without smirking as if to say, "the poor saps are being taken in." He despised the masses as so many sheep. They have always in his mind been led for causes almost always profane, but whatever the cause the leader must never forget to impress upon the masses that God has thus commanded and molded him in His image, though the truth be the reverse. The secret of Hitler is found not in him, but in history. February 1943 The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-duess-02.html [5/25/2001 10:49:35 pm]

Through Embassy Eyes (Dodd)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Through Embassy Eyes by Martha Dodd

[Page 58] Dodd, Martha, Through Embassy Eyes Hanfstaengl had been calling up and wanting to arrange for me to meet Hitler. Hanfstaengl spluttered and ranted grandiosely: "Hitler needs a woman. Hitler should have an American woman -- a lovely woman could change the whole destiny of Europe. Martha you are the woman. p. 63 ..We went to the Kaiserhof and met the young Polish singer Jan Kiepura. The three of us sat talking and drinking tea for a time. Hitler came in with several men, bodyguards and his well-loved chauffeur (who was given almost a state funeral when he died recently.) He sat down unostentatiously at the table next to us. After a few minutes Jan Kiepura was taken over to Hitler to talk music to him, and then Putzi left me for a moment, leaned over the Leader's ear, and returned in a great state of nervous agitation. He had consented to be introduced to me. I went over and remained standing as he stood up and took my hand. He kissed it very politely and murmured a few words. I knew very little German, as I have indicated at the time, so I didn't linger long. I shook hands again and he kissed my hand again, and I went back to the adjoining table with Putzi and stayed for some time listening to the conversation of the two music-Iovers and receiving curious, embarrassed stares from time to time from the Leader. The first glance left me with a picture of s weak, soft face, with pouches under the eyes, full lips and very little bony facial structure. The moustache didn't seem as ridiculous as it appeared in pictures - in fact, I scarcely noticed it; but I imagine that is because I was pretty well conditioned to such things by that time. As has often been said, Hitler's eyes were startling and unforgetable - they seemed pale blue in color, were intense, unwavering, hypnotic. Certainly the eyes were his only distinctive feature. They could contain fury and fanaticism and cruelty; they could be mystic and tearful and challenging. This particular afternoon he was excessive, informal, he had a certain quiet charm, almost a tenderness of speech and glance. He talked soberly to Kiepura and seemed very interested and absorbed in meeting both of us. The curious embarrassment he showed in meeting me, his somewhat apologetic, nervous manner, my father tells me and other diplomats as well- are always present when he meets the diplomatic corps en masse ..... He seemed modest, middle class, rather dull and self-conscious--yet with this strange tenderness and, appealing helplessness. p. 64-65 At Olympic Games: However, if a German would win, his enthusiasm and good humor were boundless and he would spring to his feet with wild and childish joy. In him, in his face and bearing, there was not the slightest indication that he knew what good sportsmanship meant, or had any appreciation or understanding of sport for its own sake .... p. 211-212 [Page 59] ...My mother several times sat very near to him and observed that in social gatherings he was either glum and wordless or quite charming and informal. On various occasions he was more than cordial to young movie stars who hovered around him. A friend of mine, a rather sensational, sport-loving feminist, had an informal lunch with him in Munich. She said that he talked quite like a normal man for the first third of the lunch, then suddenly got off in a frenzy on a pet subject of his, and continued in a long and impassioned monologue, scarcely touching his meager vegetable fare but giving his guests an opportunity to eat their food leisurely ..... . p. 211 [Page 60] ..It is idle pastime to try to distinguish between the true and false legends about Hitler's private life. He loved his mother, hated his father, had no connection at all with his brothers and sisters--his half-sister, about whom Hitler never speaks, was found as a cook in a Jewish Household. A woman cousin killed herself in his apartment. .... strangely enough there has been no proof that Hitler has ever slept with a woman .... ..In diplomatic circles, in salon gossip, there was complete bafflement about Hitler's private life. Names fly back and forth, of both men and women, but the association with his name lasts only a few days or weeks. p. 214 The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-dodd.html [5/25/2001 10:49:39 pm]

Aus Adolf Hitlers Jugenland und Jugendzeit

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Aus Adolf Hitlers Jugenland und Jugendzeit by F.H. Chelius [Page 1] Chelius, F.H. Aus Adolf Hitlers Jugendland und Jugendzeit. 1933 So traf ich in Braunau auch auf Hitlers erstes Kindermaedchen, die heutige frau Rosalie Hoerl, die in den Jahren 1886 bis 1889 in den Diensten der Familie Hitler stand. Was sie ueber Adolf, das Kind, zu sagen hat, ist naturgemaess nur wenig und laesst sich in die Worte zusammenfassen: er war ein kerngesundes, lebhaftes Kind, das sich ausgezeichnet entwickelte. Wesentlich mehr konnte sie dagegen von den Eltern Adolf Hitlers und seinen Geschwistern erzaehlen. Adolf Hitlers Vater war damals Zollamtsoffizial, ein ausgesprochen pflichtbewusster, arbeitsfreudiger und strebsamer Beamter, der ganz in seinem Dienst aufging. Er war stolz auf die errungene Position, denn er hatte sich aus eigener Kraft selbst emporgearbeitet. Nach dem fruehzeitigen Tode seiner ersten Frau hat er sich zum zweiten Male verheiratet mit einer niederoesterreichischen Bauerntochter. Dieser Ehe entstammen die Kinder Alois und Angela, von denen nur noch Angela am Leben ist. Als auch die zweite Frau bald starb, entschloss sich Vater Hitler zu einer dritten Ehe und seine Wahl fiel diesmal auf eine Verwandte, auf Klara Pelzel, die ebenfalls aus dem Niederoesterreichischen stammte. Dieser dritte Hochzeitstag war bezeichnend fuer Vater Hitler. Am Morgen hielt er ein bescheidenes Fruehstueck, an dem auch die Trauzeugen Offizial Hegel und Dr. Dierenhofer teilnahmen. Dann ging's zur Trauung, und um 11 Uhr versah er schon wieder seinen Dienst wie alle Tage. Frau Hoerl schildert ihn als einen mittelgrossen, rundlichen Herrn mit graublauen Augen und blondem Kaiserbart, der zwar sehr energisch sein konnte, aber einen guten Charakter hatte. Mit geradezu schwaermerischer Liebe spricht sie von Frau Klara Hitler, die sie als eine schlichte, arbeitsame Haufrau schildert, deren ganze Sorge dem Werden und Wohlergehen der Kinder galt. Aus dieser Ehe entstammen drei Kinder, Edmund, der schon in jungen Jahren einer Diohteritis zum Opfer fiel, Paula und Adolf, dem keiner an der Wiege gesungen hat, dass sein Lebensweg ihn einst auf den Posten des deutschen Reichskanzlers fuehren sollte. Es ist ja erklaerlich, dass Adolf Hitler selbst sich sehr wenig an diese erste Zeit in Braunau erinnern kann, war er doch ein kleiner Junge von vier Jahren, als sein Vater nach Passau versetzt wurde. Ein Freund seines Vaters dagegen, der jetzige Oberbaurat Ronneck in Linz, der von 1887-1901 in Braunau stationiert war und damals an der Regulierung des Inn und der Salzach mitarbeitete, denkt noch oft an jene Zeit, als er mit Vater Hitler allabendlich am Stammtisch zusammensass, wo eifrigst politische Tagesfragen eroertert wurden. Moeglich auch, dass Vater Hitler in der Hitze der politischen Debatten die Zeit vergass, und die Mutter den kleinen Adolf schickte, um den Vater zum Abendessen heimzuholen. Oberbaurat Ronneck erinnert sich jedenfalls, in welch drolliger, aber sichtlich energischer Form der Kleine den Vater zur Heimkehr zu bewegen verstand. [Page 2] Nach Ronnecks Schilderung muss das Leben im damaligen Braunau, der alten Festungstadt, beneidenwert idyllisch gewesen sein. Lustige, lebensfrohe Menschen voll Witz und Humor bildeten eine fidele Gesellschaft, die lebte und leben liess, und wenn auch ihre Ansprueche und Beduerfnisse in bescheidenen Grenzen blieben, so nahmen sie doch vom Leben so viel des Guten mit, als nur irgend zu erreichen war. Die Offiziere und Beamten vereinten sich zu geselligen Zusammenkuenften bei Militaermusik und auf der Kegelbahn, bei Schlittenpartien oder Auer- und Birkhahnbalzen; denn dem gemuetlichen Oberoesterreicher lag nichts ferner als ein Kastengeist. Chelius, F.H. Aus A. Hs, Jugendland.. pp.10.11.12. 1894 war sein Vater nach Passau versetzt worden und schon im Jahre darauf in den Ruhestand gegangen. Benediktiner-Stift. Hier war es, wo Adolf Hitler zum ERSTENMAL mit dem Hakenkreuz in Beruehrung kam; denn sonderbarerweise fuehrt dieses Stift u.a. das Hakenkreuz im Stiftswappen. Symbol ? Ex oriente lux - aus Lambach das Hakenkreuz ? Selbst wenn Adolf Hitler spaeter aus ganz anderen Motiven zu diesem Symbol gelangt ist, die Tatsache laesst sich nicht aus der Welt schaffen, dass er schon einen Teil seiner Kindheit unter diesem Symbol verbrachte. Festzustehen scheint, dass die Familie Hitler am Anfang des Jahres 1895 in Lambach eintraf, dass der Vater dann das Gut in Hafeld bei Lembach kaufte und sich dort ansiedelte, es aber 1897 schon wieder verkauft haben muss und sich nun fuer etwas mehr als ein Jahr in Schmidts Muehle haeusslich einrichtete, bis er Anfang 1899 sich ein Haus im nahegelegenen Leonding kaufte und mit der Familie dorthin zog. Als Adolf mit seinen Eltern nach Lambach kam, wohnte er zuerst in einem Eckhaus am Marktplatz gegenueber dem grossen Eingang zum Benediktinerstift. Das Bauerngut in Hafeld bei Lambach, das Hitlers Vater von dem Strassenmeister Radlecker kaufte, war nach unseren Massen ungefaehr 15 Morgen gross. Unweit des Bauernhofes stand die Holzstoffabrik des Josef Wuehrer, der mit den Hitlerleuten gute Nachbarschaft hielt. Wenn man den alten Wuehrer und seine Frau, denen die Entwicklung der oesterreichischen wirtschaftlichen Verhaeltnisse uebel mitgespielt hat, heute von jenen versunkenen Zeiten reden hoert, dann klingt immer wieder ein Preislied zu Lobe der Mutter Adolf Hitlers hindurch, die mit ihrem sanften, liebenvollen Wesen, ihrer rastlosen Arbeitsfreudigkeit zum Wohle der Ihren sich in den Herzen ihrer Mitmenschen ein Denkmal der Liebe und Verehrung gesetzt hat, schoener als eins in Erz oder Stein je sein kann. Auch das Andenken des Vaters Hitlers wird von seinen Bekannten in Ehren gehalten, die ihn als einen Menschen schaetzten, der wenig lachte, aber Herz und Charakter hatte. [Page 3] Noch heute erzaehlt der alte Nachbar Pfarl, wie Adolfchen die Rechen in den Stegmuehlbach geworfen hat, weil sie so schoen schwaemmen und von der ziemlich starken Stroemung so lustig abgetrieben wurden, aber als man sie brauchte waren sie nirgends zu finden, bis der Vater Hitler durch ein Strafgericht ihren Verbleib feststellte. Aber nur kurze Zeit sollte diese ungebundene Freiheit dauern; denn Adolf war allmaehlich in das Alter gekommen, wo der Ernst des Lebens an ihn herantreten sollte, und die Schule rief. Nun gehoerte Hafeld zwar zum Bezirk Lambach, aber die Volksschule in Fischlham, die nur 20 Minuten von dem Elternhause entfernt war, lag zunaechst guenstiger fuer den kleinen ABC-Schuetzen als die Lambacher Volksschule, die einen Schulweg von fast einer Stunde verlangte. Der Vater zog also vor, ihn zunaechst in die Fischlhamer Volksschule zu schicken, wo er am 2. Mai 1895 eingeschult wurde. Die Schulverhaeltnisse dort waren zwar reichlich primitiv, denn die ganze Schule bestand nur aus einer einzigen Klasse, in der drei Jahrgaenge teils gemeinsam, teils getrennt von einem Lehrer unterrichtet wurden. Seine damaligen Schulkameraden, der jetzige Sturmbauer Johannes Puehringer in Forstberg und der Schuster Josef Blum in Fischlham, erinnern sich seiner als eines ausgesprochenen lebhaften und aufgeweckten Jungen, dem das Lernen nur so zuflog und der viel zu quecksilbrig war, als dass er der Schule mehr Interesse haette entgegenbringen koennen, als unbedingt notwendig war. Auch den Vater Hitler scheinen die Schulverhaeltnisse in Fischlham nicht sonderlich imponiert zu haben, denn er sah sich veranlasst, ihn vom 7. Juli 1897 ab auf die Volksschule nach Lambach zu ueberweisen. Nun war allerdings die Lage fuer Adolf ganz anders, denn der Schulweg hin und zurueck nahm taeglich mindestens 2 bis 3 Stunden in Anspruch; man weiss ja, was Jungen in diesem Alter unterwegs immer an Interessantem erleben. Auch war der Weg recht beschwerlich, die heutige bequeme Strasse nach Hafeld wurde erst viel spaeter erbaut. Dass er auch in dieser Schule einer der besten Schueler war, daraus geben die noch heute vorhandenen Hauptkataloge Aufschluss, die auch noch seine Schulzeugnisse enthalten. Daraus ist ersichtlich, dass er im Zeugnis des 2. Quartals des Schuljahres 1897/98 zehn Einsen nach Hause brachte, eine Zahl, die er auch im naechsten Quartal noch hielt. Dann tauchen vereinzelt auch mal Zweien und auch eine Drei auf, aber sein letztes Zeugnis in dieser Schule erstrahlt wieder im Widerscheine von zwoelf Einsen. Neben der Schule besuchte Adolf Hitler das Saengerknaben-Institut des Benediktinerstifts, nachdem sein Klassenlehrer Franz Rechberger auf die gute Stimme aufmerksam geworden war. Die Erziehung dieser Saengerknaben verfolgte naturgemaess den Zweck, dem katholischen Kultus des Stifts einen hoehere Weihe zu verleihen, und es war ganz selbstverstaendlich, dass der katholische Pomp der Gottesdienste auf den aufgeweckten Jungen seinen Eindruck nicht verfehlte. Es ist psychologisch durchaus verstaendlich, wenn er in seinem Werke "Mein Kampf" selbst erzaehlt, dass sein damaliges Ideal gewesen sei, Abt zu werden; der Prunk der kirchlichen Umgebung, die kostbaren Priestergewaender, die dort bei vielen kirchlischen Anlaessen zur Schau gestellt wurden, das alles erhielt in den Augen des Knaben einen mystischen Glanz. Das Saengerknaben-Institut lag im Nordfluegel des Stifts, unmittelbar gegenueber der Volksschule. Eine alte, holzgedeckte Treppe fuehrte zu den Unterrichtsraeumen, ueber denen wieder die Schlafraeume der Saengerknaben lagen, denn ein grosser Teil der Saengerknaben wohnte in diesem Internat. Auch Adolf Hitler wohnte im Winter 1897/98 dort, da die winterlichen Wegverhaeltnisse den Schulweg zu beschwerlich machten, so dass der Knabe nur samstags und sonntags nach Hafeld kommen konnte. Der Herr und Meister der Saengerknaben war der Pater Bernhard Groener, heute ein kranker Greis von 82 Jahren, aus dessen Augen noch jetzt die Energie und Strenge leuchtet, die einst auch Adolf Hitler zur Genuege hat kennen lernen. Er meinte, als die Rede auf seinen einstigen Schueler kam: "Der Adolf Hitler war schon ein Wilder, aber er hat's zu was gebracht!" Chelius, F.H. Aus A. Hs Jugendland.pp.13,14,15,16,17,18,19,20,21. [Page 4] Fuer Adolf Hitler besserte seine Lage sich im Fruehjahr 1898 dadurch, dass sein Vater das Bauerngut in Hafeld verkaufte und mit der Familie wieder nach Lambach uebersiedelte, wo er im ersten Stock von Schmidts Muehle eine passende Wohnung fand. Adolf konnte also wieder im Elternhaus wohnen. Sein Arbeitstag war reichlich ausgefuellt: von 8 bis 11 Uhr Schule, von 11 bis 1 Uhr Saengerknabeninstitut; von 1 bis 3 Uhr wieder Schule und von 3 bis 6 Uhr wieder Saengerknabenunterricht. Das war immerhin ein Arbeitspensum, das an einen Neunjaehrigen allerhand Anforderungen stellte. Trotzdem blieb immer noch Zeit, um die arg beschnittene Freizeit auszukosten, und Adolf liess keine Minute ungenutzt verstreichen. Schon das neue Heim bot reichlich Gelegenheit zu allen moeglichen Streichen, floss doch unter dem Fenster der Schweigbach dahin mit einem hohen, immer rauschenden Wehr. die Mitbewohner des Hauses waren der Mueller Zoebl, der unter der Hitlerischen Wohnung sein Handwerk betrieb, und der Schmied Preisinger, der im hinteren Trakt der Muehle seinem Gewerbe nachging. Fuer einen zu allen Streichen aufgelegten Jungen ein Millieu, wie man es sich nicht schoener wuenschen kann. Der Meister Preisinger weiss dann auch von Schlachten zu berichten, bei denen Adolf stets der Anfuehrer und Angreifer war, der damals schon seine Kameraden mitzureissen verstand. Mit seinem Schulfreund Hubinger hat er sich denn auch des oefteren gruendlich gekeilt. Dass Adolf damals schon ueber sehr respektable Koeerperkraefte verfuegte, zeigt ein Vorfall, bei dem der Neunjaehrige sich aus der Schmiede zwei grosse, schwere Wagenraeder herbeiholte und einen Baumstamm herbeischleifte, um aus diesen Teilen sich eine Schaukel zu bauen. Es gehoerte sich auch Mut und Unternehmungsgeist dazu, wenn er seine Schulkameraden veranlasste, mit ihm als Steuermann in einem Sautrog ueber das brausende Wehr zu segeln. Zahlreich sind die Anekdoten, die heute aus jenen schoenen, verklungenen Zeiten von den Lambachern aufgefrischt werden, dieweil der Held dieser Anekdoten nun Kanzler des Deutschen Reiches ist. Der Meister Johann Zoebl und seine Frau Luise, die damals die Hausherrn in Schmidts Muehle waren, wissen zu berichten, wie Adolfs Mutter ihre liebe Muehe hatte mit dem wilden Jungen und oft genug war es zu hoeren: "So'n Lausbub, nie kommt er heim, immer ist er dabei!" Historische Tatsache ist jedenfalls, dass zerrissene Hosen, zerschundene Haende und Beine und gar manche Beulen gewichtige Rollen im damaligen Leben Adolfs spielten, dessen Freiheits- und Tatendrang unbaendig waren. Es gab keine Jugendtollheiten, von gestohlenen Birnen angefangen bis zu handfesten Pruegeleien, an denen Adolf nicht beteiligt war. Und, bezeichnenderweise, zumeist als "Raedelsfuehrer". Der Volksfuehrer bereitete sich vor. Chelius, F.H.: Aus A. Hs. Jugendland pp.21,22,23. [Page 5] 23. Februar 1899: Die Familie Hitler siedelte nach Leonding ueber. ....Das neue Heim... ein freundliches, schlichtes, einstoeckiges Haus, von einem Obstgarten umgeben und mit grossen Baeumen vor der Haustuere... ...Vom Fenster aus sah man die Kuppel der Dorfkirche heruebergruessen und dahinter reckte der Kirnberg sein Massiv in die Luft, wohl damals das Hauptbetaetigungsfeld des jungen Adolf in seinen Freistunden. Hier schlug er -- wie sein spaeterer Vormund, der Bauernhofbesitzer Josef Meierhofer erzaehlte -- mit seinen Schulkameraden noch einmal die Schlachten des Burenkrieges, die von Ladysmith und Bleuefontain, die damals die Jugend ganz Europas in ihren Bann schlugen und zur Nachahmung (wenn auch nur mit Knueppeln) herausforderten. In dieser Zeit ist es auch gewesen, dass die Jungen populaer gehaltene Kriegsgeschichten ueber den Krieg 1870/71 in die Hand fielen, die seine Phantasie voellig gefangennahmen. Welches Terrain waere geeigneter gewesen zur Wiedergabe solcher Schlachten als das wellige, schwer uebersichtliche Gelaende von Leonding oder die Tannenwaelder des Kirnbergs. Die Volksschule, die Adolf noch ein Jahr in Leonding besuchte, war im Erdgeschoss des Pfarrhauses, das direkt der Kirche gegenueber lag, untergebracht. Sie duerfte ihm ebensowenig Schwierigkeiten bereitet haben, wie die in Lambach, denn wer Adolf Hitler in jener Zeit kannte, erzaehlt, dass er ein aussergewoehnlich aufgeweckter Junge voll Witz und grosser Beredsamkeit war, dem es auch nicht darauf ankam, bei seinen Schulkameraden handgreiflich seine Ansichten durchzusetzen, und der deshalb zumeist bei allen Streichen die Anfuehrerrolle spielte. Wie es sein Schulkamerad Wieser so treffend ausdrueckte: "a zuenftiger Lausbub," Chelius, F.H. Aus A. Hs. Jugendland. pp.24,25. Hier ruht in Gott Herr Alois Hitler, k.k. Zollamts Oberoffizial i.P. und Hausbesitzer, gest. 3. Jaenner 1903 im 65. Lebensjahr. Dessen Gattin Frau Klara Hitler, gest. 21. Dez. 1907 im 47. Lebensjahrs. R.I.P. In einem Oval traegt die Marmorplatte das Emailbild von Adolf Hitlers Vater in Zivil, auf dem er allerdings nicht den grossen Kaiserbart traegt, wie er ihn in seinen Dienstjahren getragen hat. Als am 3. Januar 1903 der Vater Hitlers einem Blutsturz erlag, uebernahm der Bauernhofbesitzer Joef Meierhofer die Vormundschaft ueber Adolf Hitler. Der Vater selbst hatte diese Regelung noch vorgesehen. In diesen Weihnachtstage des Jahres 1907, als er den Sarg der Mutter zur letzten Ruhe geleitete, schlossen sich die Pforten des Jugendlandes hinter Adolf Hitler. Von den Waisenpensionen, die er und seine Geschwister erhalten sollten, konnte kein Mensch leben. Es ist ein menschliche schoener Zug von Adolf Hitler gewesen -- wie sein Vormund Meierhofer erzaehlte -- dass er auf seinen Anteil (er betrug zwar nur 15 bis 17 Kronen) zugunsten seiner Schwester Paula verzichtete, und sehr leichten Beutels aber zuversichtlichen Herzens in die Welt (nach Wien) zog, um sein Glueck zu machen. Chelius, F.H. Aus Adolf Hitlers Jugendland und Jugendzeit. 1933.pp.27,28,29. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-chelius.html [5/25/2001 10:49:49 pm]

Some comic aspects of Hitler's career (Literary Digest)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Comic Aspects of Hitler's Career Literary Digest, August 26, 1933

[Page 1] Comic Aspects of Hitler's Career The Literary Digest; 8/26/33. p.13 IMAGE (Abroad) A military edition of Charles Chaplin, with his characteristic mustache and his bouncing way of walking. He never wore a hat, but always carried a riding-whip, with which he chopped off imaginary heads. This was Adolf Hitler in the old days, writes W.W.C. in the London New Statesman. "He was so funny, I inquired who he might be. Most of his neighbors took him to be one of these Russian emigres who abounded in Germany at that time, and they freely talked of his being probably a trifle mentally deranged." While the myth of the great leader is growing by leaps and bounds in Germany, certain independent European dailies and weeklies are stressing the comic aspects of Germany's dictator. They picture Hitler as a comedian, all the more laughable because of his seriousness. His triumph, as these critics see it, is the fruit of an indefatigable sense of the theatre. Hitler, they would have us believe, is a sort of actor- manager, staging his big show with scraps of discarded ideas and unconsidered trifles. ............ ........ Hitler won devoted adherents in the "Osteria Bavaria", as that Munich saloon was named: "There is no doubt his chief admirers were the two waitresses, buxom Bavarian wenches, who listened open-mouthed to him and danced attendance on him in a way that formed the subject of many jokes among the habitues of the place. Hitler's relations with women indeed are a strange and obscure chapter. I saw a great deal of him at that time and I can certify that he was in these mattersas [sic] abstemious as in regard to food and drink. The only woman he seemed to care for at all was the lady in whose viall [sic] in the hills he fled after his inglorious collapse in November, 1923....." The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-comic.html [5/25/2001 10:49:54 pm]

Hitler's Wonderland (M. Fry)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Hitler's Wonderland by Michael Fry

[Page 1] ....Now look at a photograph of Adolf Hitler and try to understand how this man managed to reach his present position. A round head and a round face, a strong chin under a thin-lipped, ruthless.-looking mouth and a Charlie Chaplin moustache. Hair parted on the right with a Napoleonic look straggling down over the left eye- no one could say that he looks typically German. If Hitler is to be called "typically something" I would say he looks like a respectable French bourgeois- but then that would be high treason.... His oratory is not German either. He talkslike [sic] Mussolini- raising his voice to a shout and then dropping to a hoarse whisper- bangs his fist on the rostrum, shakes it at the sky, waves his arms and tosses back his unruly lock of hair with the gesture of a musician. And the people love it- they were tired of the monotonous drone of the average German orator-..... pg. 105- Hitler's Wonderland- Michael Fry- 1934 ..The first time I heard Hitler speak in public, I spent ten minutes repeating to myself: "What a comedian- what a comedian!" ; as the Pope said to Napoleon many years ago. Twenty minutes later I felt like cheering. The passionate conviction, the fierce fire of invulnerable patriotism, and, above all, the wholehearted sincerity, put Hitlerfar [sic] beyond the familiar little tricks of the mob-orator. Everyone of his words comes outcharged [sic] with a powerful current of energy; at times it seems as if they are torn from the very heart of the man, causing him indescribable anguish. When he speaks of the Fatherland, when he describes the sorry state of demoralization which has set in, his eyes flash with anger, his voice rises to a shriek of fury- he is inspired. That is what the masses believe- that Hitler is a prophet directly controlled by the Powers above- and I can quite understand it. There is a magnetic fluid emanating from Hitler which seems supernatural. The next time I saw Hitler was in the Kaiserhof Hotel in Berlin, where he is very fond of drinking tea in the afternoon. I watched him for a time to try and discover whether the fieriness of the platform was merely a mask adopted for the purpose of swaying the masses- I do not think so; for although he was chatting and occasionally laughing with his friends, I could see a smoldering fire in his eyes, every atom of his body seemed imbued with a latent intensity ready to well forth at any moment. pg 106- Michael Fry- Hitler's Wonderland-1934 ..In a way he is not to be envied. The never-ceasing fire that burns within him prevents him from enjoying many of life's entertainments. He has neither the time nor the inclination for social activities- not even among intimate friends. He lives in the midst of many men, and yet he lives alone- spiritual loneliness must be Hitler's secret regret...... pg 107- Michael Fry- Hitler's Wonderland- 1934 [Page 2] ...On one of his trips home he stopped at a village for petrol; a little girl came up to the car and started talking to the driver, not knowing that it was the greet Adolf Hitler himself. In the course of the conversation it came out that that day was the little girl's birthday, so Hitler took her in his car to the next town, gave her a sumptuous meal of cakes and sweets and then brought her home laden with toys. p 107- Fry- Hitler's Wonderland. Adolf does not smoke and never drinks alcohol. His great pleasure, when he can find time for it, is to go to the opera. Museums are his hobby; he claims to know the museums in Berlin better than anyone els [sic]. His early association with the building trade gave him a lasting interest in architecture, andit [sic] is said that the alterations made to the Brown House in Munich originated from his own ideas. He is is unmarried, of course, and so far no one has discovered any "amours caches"; although at one time there was a rumor that he had been secretly married and divorced. His great failing, which is an obvious corollary to his intensity, is the lack of a sense of humor. But that is a fault shared by the majority of Germans. There have not yet been any bon mots by Hitler; perhaps they will come later on when the tension of the revolution has toned down. Hitler appeals to nearly all classes, but he is particularly loved by the middle class ... he has restored the self-respect of millions by fanning the flame of patriotism, long dormant in their hearts.... the middle class and a large section of the working class talk of "our Fuehrer" with the reverence accorded by Catholics to the Pope. Even Hitler's enemies talk of his with respect. Pick up a Communist paper to-day (there are still a number of them printed abroad and smuggled into the country) and you will not dind [sic] any lewd remarks about Hitler. Any number of obscene accusations against Goring, Frick, Roehm, and Goebbels, but nothing against Adolf Hitler. That is a remarkable fact that deserves to be put on record. pg. 108. Fry - Hitler's Wonderland. In this book Fry tries to show "that there is a great deal more in the forest of Hitlerism besides the senseless brutality of Storm Troopers and the exuberant agitation of well-meaning Nazis." Fry demonstrates Chaos, Communism, Crime and Immorality (in exaggerated way) in Germany before Hitler- quotes Wyndham Lewis- Biographical material on Hitler based on "Mein Kampf" and Edgar von Schmidt-Pauli. Demonstrates Hitler's achievements in various fields- reform, unification etc. (Gives excerpts of Critics "the other side" socialists.) In spite of some good observations Fry has completely naive views on Nazism. Points out "that the furture [sic] of the entire civilized world is indissolubly merged in the future of the Third German Empire" The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-fry.html [5/25/2001 10:49:58 pm]

"My Leader", by Dr. Ernst F. S. Hanfstaengl

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book My Leader Colliers, 1934 by Dr. F.S. Hanfstaengl

[Page 61] Dr. Ernst F. S. Hanfstaengl In his article in Collier's, August 4, 1934 "My Leader" tells how he got to know and serve Hitler for whom he has greatest admiration. Hanfstaengl after describing his own life and how he accidentally became interested to attend a Hitler meeting tells of the typical beerhall gathering-"the audience was a nondescript crowd, men who were there out of sheer desperation. I regretted coming. I would have been happier working on my book. (that book incidentally, never has been finished)" (Book on Ludwig II.) ..Then Drexler introduced Adolf Hitler. He didn't look very impressive standing there in repose. That is, until you noticed his eyes. He had clear blue eyes and in them there was neither guile nor fear. There was honesty; there was sincerity; there was a hint of scorn. Then he began to speak. More of a musician than anything else, I could only interpret his speech musically. He spoke mezzo voice, quietly, soothingly, at first. His hands never stopped moving and they fascinated me -- as the hands of Fritz Kreisler had fascinated me. He had all of the effectiveness -- but none of the tricks -- of the trained orator. Within three minutes I felt the man's absolute sincerity and love for Germany. Within ten I had forgotten everything else but the words which that man was quietly dropping into the consciousness of everyone present -- words which burned all the more for their softness; words which lashed us as men who had failed in a great responsibility. Kreisler, you know, never comes to the end of his bow. He always leaves just the faint anticipation of a tone yet to come. Then suddenly those overtones are forgotten in a surge of dazzling, beautiful notes which march triumphantly toward a crescendo. Hitler was like that. He completely mesmerized that audience-- without paralyzing it. .... Colliers August 4, 1934 -- My Leader. My wife and I hid Hitler in our Uffing home, For three nights he stayed with us--then the police found out. (after '23 putsch) 1924:...:Adolf Hitler walked into my home Christmas Eve. He was absolutely penniless; he was gaunt from the long months of imprisonment and signs of suffering etched his face. He had come directly from prison to my home... Then-"What now, Hanfstaengl?" Hitler asked. "You will go on. Your party still lives," I told him. "I have something for you--a good-luck talisman. It is an autograph of Frederick the Great. He once sat beside a broken drum. He was once in the depths of despair after his defeat on the field of battle. But today Germany worships his memory and glory in his achievements." Hitler took the autograph of Frederick. Hitler looked at me and his eyes had that same clarity, that same fearlessness they had when I first saw him My Leader -- Collier's August 4, 1934 [Page] [this page is identical to 00010415.GIF] [Page] Dr. Ernst F.S. Hanfstaengl Hitler at Hanfstaengl's home .... [rest of page unreadable] The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-hanfstaengl.html [5/25/2001 10:50:02 pm]

Excerpts from "Germany's Hitler,", by Heinz Heinz

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Germany's Hitler by Heinz Heinz (Part 1 of 5)

[Page 1] HEINZ A. HEINZ Germany's Hitler London, Hurst & Blackett, Ltd. 1934; pp. 288 Typical Pro-Nazi biography: Former schoolmates from the Realschule Linz about A.H.: "I met him," said Herr A. "in 1901, here in the Realschule. We were 32 boys all told, all from the same class of life. There was no private school at Linz at that time. Hitler didn't live in Linz, but just outside, at a place called Leonding. He ate his midday meal somewhere roundabouts, and was generally off home in the afternoon, as soon as school was over. That's how it happened we didn't see so very much of him, except during school hours, and playing Indians, when he was always on hand. We all liked him, at desk and at play. He was no more hefty than the rest of us, but an enterprising little chap. He had 'guts'. He wasn't a hot-head but really more amenable than a good many. He exhibited two extremes of character which are not often seen in unison, he was a quiet fanatic. The whole class acknowledged this boy as the leader. His favorite lessons were history, geography and German. The history master was often astonished at Hitler's aptitude for this study. - Herr Dr. Huemer was our teacher for German. He always picked on Hitler for Repeater, that is, something would be read aloud to us and then one of the boys had to get up and tell it again in his own words. As a rule Hitler made the repeat a jolly sight more interesting than the original. He was good at gym, too. He topped the gym class as long as he was at school. Hitler didn't bother very much about what he'd got to learn, only over what he wanted to learn. When things were taught which didn't interest him he read Cooper's Leather Stocking or something of that sort; subjects which he liked such as history, however, he followed with close attebtion [sic]. The accounts of battles we played out for ourselves in our 'Indian' games, down by the Danube meadows. Hitler loved this sort of thing. He gloried in a scrum, and always made for the most redoubtable enemy, when the two would have a first class wrestle. Hitler got 'all het up' over this. He was very hot, too, .... about being German .... p. 28/29, Heinz, Germany's Hitler. [Page 2] (Still Herr A. on Hitler). "I saw him again in 1926. I went to his lodging there (Munich) He was awfully pleased to hear of old Linz again, and told me not to fail to look him up now and again. So, I've done so a few times, and always found him friendly, always the old "Schulkamerad". p. 29 (Account of another schoolmate, Herr Y.) "Once, ...... during his school days Hitler stayed for a little time with an old lady in Linz. This old lady herself told the tale of how the boy was always buying candles, and she couldn't make out what it was he did always to be needing a light at night. She surprised him on one occasion, and found him doubled up over maps, very busy doing something to them with colored pencils. She asked: 'Why, Adolf, what on earth do you suppose you are doing?' and he looked up and smiled and said: ' Studying maps.' p. 29 Herr Y. showed me quite a treasure, a.little watercolor he himself had once begun, as a boy at school, and which Hitler had finished for him. The subject was a picturesque little mill among the mountains. It was quite obvious where one artist had left off and the other had taken on. "Hitler was the best boy in the drawing class," said Herr Y. "he used shades in painting which never occurred to us, and painted things so lifelike we were all astonished." pp. 29/30 Herr Z. on Hitler: "Sometimes we went after apples together ....like the rest of the kids hereabouts, but Hitler never began munching his before everybody else had got one. Otherwise he tossed his over. Sometimes he'd sit on the churchyard wall, staring up at the stars. ....." pp. 30/31 [Page 3] Frau Popp, Hitler's landlady in Munich: "...It was a fine Sunday afternoon in springtime,1912, when somebody knocked and we went to open the door. A young man stood there and said he'd like to see the room we had to let. So I showed it to him.... The young man and I soon came to terms. He said it would do him all right, and paid a deposit. "I remember I went back into the kitchen and told our Peppi and our Liesl - they were only eleven and seven then - not to make so much noise, we'd got a new lodger. Then later I went in again to ask the young man to fill up his registration particulars. In small, somewhat cramped handwriting he scribbled "Adolf Hitler, Architekturmuler aus Wein.... Next morning my Herr Hitler went out and came back again in no time with an easel he had picked up somewhere, He began his painting straight away and stuck to his work for hours. In a couple of days I saw two lovely pictures finished and lying on the table, one of the Cathedral and the other of the Theatinerkirche. After that my lodger used to go out early of a morning with a portfolio under his arm in search of customers. He generally visited the same set of people who got interested in his work and sometimes purchased his sketches. But he spent a tremendous lot of time, too in the State Library. He was always getting new books from there. After he'd spent the lifelong day at his painting and drawing and what all, he'd often and often sit up all night over these books. I had a look, too, what sort they were, - all political stuff and that and how to go on in Parliament. I couldn't make it out a bit what he had to do with such things, and why he bothered his head over them. At the beginning, he used to go out to eat in some restaurant or other. Then, after a week or two, be bagn [sic] bringing home a bit of sausage for dinner or a Nuss-Zopf (small white loaf). I supposed he had a bit of money put by somewhere. I know he must have pinched and scraped all that first year he was with us, and often got up hungry from table. He was very well behaved and never thought of coming into my kitchen when he wanted a drop of water for his tea without knocking. I'd holler, 'Come in!' and he'd open the door and say, 'Do you mind?' polite as anything. Of course, we said he was to come right in and sit down. The [sic] he'd ask permission to make his tea. We said he didn't need to make any fuss, he was always welcome any time, but he was always like that. I never in my life knew such a good-mannered young man! My husband was sorry for him having to stint himself so hard, and more than once asked him to sit down and have a bite with us. But he never would, he never did. I liked that in him very much. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-heinz-01.html [5/25/2001 10:50:10 pm]

Excerpts from "Germany's Hitler,", by Heinz Heinz

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Germany's Hitler by Heinz A. Heinz (Part 2 of 5)

Then whole weeks would go by without Hitler so much as budging out of the house. He just camped In his room like a [Page 4] hermit with his nose stuck in those thick, heavy books and worked and studied from morning to night. During the whole of the two years he was with us I can't call to mind that he ever had a visitor. Only once in a while did he ever get a letter - from his sister who was married and lived in Vienna. Anyhow, I imagined that was who it was from. He never spoke of having any relatives. We often asked him to come in the little kitchen of an evening and be with us a bit. But he always excused himself very nicely and said he'd got to work. Once, i remember, I said right out: 'Herr Hitler, don't take it amiss, but you'll make yourself ill with those books and keeping on reading and reading as you do. What's all that reading got to do with your painting?' Hitler got up and smiled and took me by the arm: 'Dear Frau Popp,' he said, 'does anyone know what is and what isn't likely to be of use to him in life?' Well - that's just how he lived here with us those two years; He never changed his ways, painting all day, and studying, studying, studying all evening and night. Things seemed to look up a bit for him as time went on: he found a better market for his pictures. And then came August 1914 and the War! I can see him now, that young Hitler, standing showing me the card he got from the Kabinettskanzlei letting him join the German Army..... When he was in training he used to come along and see us sometimes, glad to get a rest from drill and exercises. My husband used to send young Peppi out to get him a glass of beer (Muenchener Loewenbraeu, possibly, the best in existence, and a Stein, less elegant than a Glas). Hitler'd drink it, just to please the youngster and us, though I know well he didn't hold with alcoholic drink even then. Only he was that obstinate - he would pay for it himself! We didn't want him to, but if we hadn't let him he'd say, 'All right, Frau Popp, then I don't blow in again! You haven't any too much to spend.' He came the day before the regiment left Munich to say good-bye. He gripped my husband by the hand' and said, 'If I go west, Herr Popp, you'll write my sister, won't you, in case she'd like to have my bits of things? Otherwise - keep 'em yourself. Sorry to give you the trouble.' He shook hands with me, too, while I stood there and cried - we were all that fond of him! He hugged Peppi and Liesel, they'd always been such favorites of his, and turned tail and ran. Then he wrote to us from the Front. Once, though when we sent him a little parcel at Christmas he was downright angry. He wrote back he had quite enough to eat, and we weren't to deprive ourselves on his account. He was very strong on the point, was Hitler. Yes, well then, when the War was over, he turned up in our street again and would have come back to us, but that the boy and the girl were growing up now and we no linger [sic] had that room to let. Otherwise we'd have been as glad as glad to have him. So he bundled his things together and hunted round for somewhere else to go. He left his easel and gave it to Peppi. 'Peppi shall paint pictures on it, eh?' [Page 5] "He often came to see us, though, after that, and my husband went on making his clothes until 1928 when we gave up the shop. Yes, indeed - the Herr Hitler - he was the sort one don't come across in a hurry!" Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's Hitler, pp. 56/60 I ...aksed [sic] (Frau Popp) if she had ever seen her lodger again since he had become Chacellor [sic] of Germany. "Yes, indeed," sheanswered [sic] beaming, "I saw him last year on the 11th of September. I heard, one day, that he was in Munich on a visit to his architect, Professor Troost, so I put on my Sunday best and went there to see him. Only two S.S. men stood in the doorway of the house and wouldn't let me pass. I said I only wanted a minute with the Herr Reichskanzler - I had known him so long. They asked how long, and when I said twenty-two years, they changed their tune at once. They took me into the court-yard. of the house and asked me to wait a couple of minutes. I did so, standing near his automobile. Then Hitler came, accompanied by two other tall gentlemen. He caught sight of me and strode towards me, both hands outstretched, his face alight with pleasure. 'My dear Frau Popp,' he exclaimed, 'it is jolly to see you again.! How good of you to come along!' I was all of a flutter like and half forgot all I'd been planning to say to him. I managed to stammer out some congratulations about the great success he had achieved, calling him, of course, Herr Reichskanzler, but he cut me short at that. 'Oh, no, the Old way's best, please, Frau Popp - I'm still Herr Hitler to you! And waiving the rest, 'Now tell me all about Liesl and Peppi. How are they?' He was putting me at my ease asking about the children so, just because I was all of a dither. I told him as the two of them was married by now - Peppi was in Hamburg and Liesl at the Hague in Holland. 'Dear me,' he said, 'they are both a pretty long way off, aren't they? So you're all alone now with your husband? How are you two getting along?' Nothing would do but I must tell him all about it, and all about the time in between since he left us. At last he declared once more how delighted he'd been to see me, and made me promise I'd come again. He sent no end of messages to my husband, but especially to Liesel and Peppi." Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's Hitler, PP. 60/61 [Page 6] Ignaz Westerkirchner ... war-time comrade of the Fuehrer: After that hideous night in Flanders in 1918 when he got gassed .....I never bumped up against Hitler again until we ran across each other here in Munich, in the Sterneckerbraeu. That was in the beginning of 1920... Hitler used the place regularly ..... But In the March of that year ..... I went home to my own town .... Hitler was against it. He did all he could to persuade me to stop where I was. He said he was dead certain he would himself succeed over his own plans and political ideas, and that if I'd only hang on, he'd give an eye to it as well. ..... After a year or two .... I found myself among the workless and the unemployed. I decided to clear out .... to the U.S.A. .....by the beginning of '33 ....... I was...out of a job. Anyhow I'd kept up with some of the old List comrades and in the autumn of that year one of them sent me word that Hitler'd like a line from me from time to time. I wrote straightaway to him...but got no answer ..... The [sic], suddenly, one day at Reading in Pennsylvania, ...I got a telegram from a German shipping office informing me that the Herr Reischskanzler ... himself had defrayed all the expenses of my return with my family to Germany.... Overjoyed, the whole lot of us set sail early in December ... I just longer to see my old comrade again.... I got to the Chancellery and found him just the same as ever. His greeting was as warm as man could wish. He spoke, too, in our local dialect. 'Jolly glad to see you back, Westenkirchner! Suppose you just sit yourself down and tell me all the yarn.' We had a good old talk....and he wound up by saying he'd got a job for me here on the party paper in Munich. Wouldn't hear a word of thanks.... 'Take it as read, take it as read', he said ..... pp. 64/66, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H. (On war-time experience) "Yes, yes," says Herr Westenkrichner, "Hitler was always the one to buck us up when we got downhearted: he kept us going when things were at their worst but he couldn't cook! That was the one thing he couldn't do. One thing we couldn't understand - the rest of us - Hitler'd always attend church parade, even towards the end, when most of us had given all that up." p. 67, Heinz A. Heinz. Germany's H. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-heinz-02.html [5/25/2001 10:50:15 pm]

Excerpts from "Germany's Hitler,", by Heinz A. Heinz

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Germany's Hitler by Heinz A. Heinz (Part 3 of 5)

[Page 7] Another comrade, Herr Max Amann, formerly regimental clerk, adds that Hitler never wanted a commission. He'd joined up in the ranks, and in the ranks he wanted to remain. "Often", he says "Hitler'd take another man's place, if he could - preferably a family man's - and volunteer for the extra dangerous job in his stead." p. 67/68, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H. On September 17th, 1917, they gave him the Military Service Cross with swords; on May 8th, 1918 he got the regimental diploma for signal bravery in attack; and on August 4th, 1918, he received the Iron Cross, first class. p. 68, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H. Westenkirchner: "I was a Meidenaenger, like Adolf Hitler ... sometimes ... we had a game with "Tommy'. We stuck a helmet on the point of a bayonet and shoved it above the parapet, when it would be sure to draw immediate fire. Even Hitler, who was usually so serious, saw the fun of this. He used to double himself up with laughter. p. 74, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H. "For the most part he was always on about politics. Two things seemed to get his goat - what the papers were saying at home about the war and all, and the way the Government and particularly the Kaiser, were hampered by the Marxists and the Jews." p. 74, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H. " ..... I can see Hitler before my eyes now, as he used to tumble down back into the dug-out after just such a race with death. He'd squat down in a corner just as if nothing had happened, but he looked a sketch - thin as a rake, hollow-eyed and waxy white." p. 76, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H. [Page 8] "One of our fellows had been hoping against hope for a spell of leave. They said he could go on leave for a fortnight if he could get anyone to work double times and take his place. He didn't need to think that over twice. He knew as Adolf Hitler'd do it for him..... pp. 77/78, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H. "We lived waterlogged ... When we weren't carrying messages, Hitler and the rest and I, we were slopping about on the duck boards baling with buckets. He'd carry on with the job long after everyone else was fed up with it, and had given up in despair..." pp. 77, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H. "Christmas came round .... and at least every man had got letters or parcels from home...Everyone, that is, except Hitler. Somehow Hitler never got a letter even! It wasn't a thing that called for remark exactly, But we all felt sorry, inside, and wanted him to share and share alike with us. But he never would! Never accepted so much as Kuchen! It was no use to keep all on at him. Not that he wasn't free-handed enough when he had anything of his own to share, a cigarette or bit of sausage. The measly pay we got he'd spend on jam. It was jam first and butter afterwards, that is whenever the two things happened both to be within reach at the same time. It was bread and scrape anyhow, but Hitler he was a rare one for jam. pp. 78, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H. He owned up to me sometimes how stony broke he was. Poor chap, he never had a cent! I blurted it right out once: 'Haven't you got anyone back home? Isn't there anyone to send you things?' 'No,' he answered, 'at least no one but a sister, and goodness only knows where she is by this time.' pp. 78, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H. They dropped leaflets against the Prussians on us Bavarian chaps...Hitler knew what they meant by that .... He seemed to think that the English understood propaganda better than we did ...... Hitler seemed to expect H.Q would contradict it. But H. Q. never did......Hitler was bitter over this.... But Hitler then was a nobody like the rest of us .... pp. 79, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H. [Page 9] .... word had to be sent along .... on to the threatened sector. Hitler and another trench runner got the order. They set off in thee face of almost certain death, ..... Hitler's companion gave out. Buckled right up, unable to stick it another step! Hitler hoisted him along somehow, rather than leave him to his fate ..... p.. 80, Heinz, Germany's H. Presently ... we marched into rest billets... There were letters and parcels awaiting us there - all except for Hitler. He just looked the other way and busied himself knocking the mud off his boots and doing what he could to clean his shirt. p. 80, Heinz, Germany's H. Once a shell dropped plump into the middle of our dugout.. That was the first time Hitler caught one. A splinter had gashed him in the face .... " p. 81, Heinz. Germany's H. .... he ran such a gauntlet between exploding mines and burning houses, that for the most part his own clothes singed on his back ..... p. 82 Heinz, Germany's H. Our Lieutenant called for volunteers - only Hitler responded, and a chap named Ernst Schmidt. The thing was rank suicide. This time only Schmidt got back. Hitler had been hit in the left leg. Later on the regimental stretcher bearers brought him in. ...Hitler's wound was not too serious, but it would incapacitate him for some months. He was sent to the rear to the 'Sammellazarett' Hermies ....here for the first time in all that while, he heard a German woman's voice again. It was that of the Sister at the Base Hospital. It gave him quite a shock. pp. 82/83, Heinz, Germany's H. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-heinz-03.html [5/25/2001 10:50:20 pm]

Excerpts from "Germany's Hitler,", by Heinz Heinz

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Germany's Hitler by Heinz Heinz (Part 4 of 5)

[Page 10] Hitler put in to return to the Front... We chaps in the line were glad to have him back.. He was one of the best comrades we ever had. The company cook excelled himself that night ...... Hitler was cheery, too. Long after the rest of us had turned in, he was still feeling about with a flashlight in the dark spitting the rats on his bayonet. p. 85, Heinz, Germany' s H. Hitler's interest in things in general never dwindled away to just concern for nothing more than what the day brought forth ..... p. 87, Heinz, Germany's H. I remember how Hitler and I sometimes, on an extra black night, would crawl out of the trench to scrounge round for something to eat. He'd have an empty petrol can, and I'd have a knife. We hunted round where they'd been slaughtering horses, and if we could hit on some poor shot beast which didn't stink too badly as yet, we'd slice a bit off his quarter. Hitler'd fill the can with shellhole water, and stumbling back again to the dug-out, we'd deliver the booty to the cook... p. 90, Heinz, Germany's H. (May 4th, 1916) Hitler had gone off by himself ... he had just surmounted a slight rise ... when suddenly he heard the whirring of a machine-gun. He flung himself face downwards on the ground....he managed to worm his way to the next hole... within the next ten minutes or so, at least half a dozen of (Frenchmen), fully armed, appeared... like a flash, he leapt to his feet, dragged his revolver from his belt, and leveling it at the enemy, shouted to them to surrender. 'Whichever of you budge, he is a dead man!' Whether the Frenchmen understood what he said or not, they understood what he meant, and promptly fell into line as ordered. 'You're my prisoners! March! Hitler signaled the way. Off they went, Hitler in the rear... 'Sacre nom' exclaimed one of them...but found himself directly menaced by that shining barrel....Hitler turned the lot over to the company..... pp. 91/92, Heinz, Germany's H. [Page 11] Many of Private Hitler's commanding officers have written with the highest appreciation of his soldierly qualities. "I cannot remember that Private Hitler ever failed in his duty," writes one of these. "He carried out his dangerous duties, not only with alacrity but with distinction," testified another. Generalmajor Engelhardt gives us this glimpse of him: "Once," he relates, "as I emerged from the wood at [unreadable] during a fierce attack, in order to make some observations, Hitler and an orderly from the Regimental Staff, planted themselves bang in front of me to shield me with their own bodies from machine-gun fire." [unreadable] writes, "Politically I am poles apart from Hitler, but I can testify willingly enough to his courage in the War, as I thought highly of him as a comrade in the trenches. I never knew him shirk his duty, or dodge any danger." p. 98, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H. Ernst Schmidt on Hitler: "... I belonged to the trench runners. And because of that, I came across Hitler. We messengers were a chummy crowd generally, but three of us seemed to hang together in particular, Hitler, Bachmann, and I. Personally, I was very much attracted to Adolf, [unreadable] ... the less as I had often occasion to notice how he risked his life for somebody else and never said a syllable about it. Seemed to think a thing like that was all in a day's work, nothing to go and make a song about, anyhow. They used to call for volunteers when any particularly nasty job was on hand, and Hitler always answered... we all three got wounded at the same time and place, in October 1918, Hitler and Bachmann made it somehow to the field-dressing station.... pp. 98/99, Heinz, Germany's H. 1918 Meantime Hitler had turned up, back from Passewalk. We met, we two, and cemented our old friendship. This was the first I heard of his being gassed and in the hospital. He hadn't much to say about the Revolution. but it was plain to see how bitter he felt .... "Then, one day, volunteers were called for as guards for the prisoners' camp at Traunstein, .... Hitler said to me, 'Say, Schmidt', let's give in our names, you and me. I can't stick it here much longer.' .... It was mid- December when we went to Traunstein. They were mostly Russian prisoners there and a few English.... We hadn't a great deal to do. We mounted guard at the gate...for 24 hours at a stretch. the next 24 hours we were off duty. p. 102, Heinz, Germany's H. [Page 12] 1918 Munich At the end of January they broke up the camp .... we returned to barracks at Munich. There...was absolutely nothing to do. We got perfectly sick of it, especially Hitler. So one day we....asked to be put on a job. We mus [sic] have work of some kind! They hunted up something for us to do - old gas-masks to test. There were whole mountains of these things. We had only the mouthpiece to unscrew and examine, and if anything was wrong, to put it on one side. The work was easy, and to our joy, we got three marks a day for it. At this rate we could manage sometimes to go to the Opera. Hitler was a regular Opera 'fan'. We only bought the cheapest seats, but that didn't matter. Hitler was lost in the music to the very last note; blind and deaf to all else around him. p. 102/103, Heinz, Germany's H. Time of Bolshevik regime in Bavaria: "Hitler .... looked on at all this .with uttermost repugnance.....(he) had already come up against the communists, for disobeying some of their orders. They already had an eye on him. It seemed better, they thought, to get him out of the way. One morning .... three Red Guards entered the barracks and sought him out in his room. He was already up and dressed. As they tramped up the stairs Hitler guessed what was afoot, so grasped his revolver and prepared for the encounter. They banged on the door which immediately opened to them: "If you don't instantly clear out,' cried Hitler, brandishing his weapon, "I'll serve you as we served mutineers at the Front." The Reds turned instantly and tramped down stairs again. pp. 105/106, Heinz Germany's H. One day, shortly after all this business (Communist regime) was over, I met Hitler in the street. He looked pretty pinched and peaky .... 'I've just come out of chink, Schmidt,' he explained. . ....The military in Munich had held themselves a bit too much allof [sic]. When, the Whites entered a few stray shots seemed to come from the barracks ..... They took every man in the place, including Hitler, prisoner ..... A few days later...an officer who had been at the front ... spotted Hitler...and had him immediately set free. pp. 109/110, Heinz, Germany's H. [Page 13] Hitler remained a soldier and was given the job of testing every man's political soundness. .... Hitler was specially fit for this job on account of his political acumen, and because he was considered a good judge of men. p. 110, Heinz, Germany's H. He put the things through so well, that later on they promoted him to Regimental Instructor. Hitler had now to hold regular classes to instruct the men on political matters, and in a true sense of patriotism. He had to eradicate the last traces of the poison which had led to .... revolutionary measures .... Hitler did all this extraordinarily well. He discovered his own gift for public speaking and exposition. He rather imagined he had such a talent; but these classes in Barracks were useful enough to exercise and prove it. ...... After a few more months he returned to civilian life... He had already joined the Deutsche Arbeiter Partei .... p. 110, Heinz, Germany's H. .... he's passionately fond of animals. One off the Party friends had the lucky idea of us giving him a dog for his birthday in 1920. He rather thought a Deutscher Schaeferhund would be the thing and we bought one remarkable for size rather than for breed .... Hitler was awfully pleased with it. But the dog was ill ..... and died. So early next year somebody else sent him a young Wolfshund. Hitler fell in love with him, and they became inseparable companions. When, later on, he got more dogs, (they are still living at his country place), this one remained his prime favorite. He kept him ten years or more and then some enemy managed to poison him - some Communist belike. He must have known that to kill Hitler's dog would hit him harder than any political revenge .... During the war a little dog deserted from the English lines and came over to us. Hitler adopted him and called him ' Foxl ' ..... p. 111, Heinz, Germany's H. Hitler...didn't try to bring any political influence to bear on one at that time .... he certainly did live up to his convictions .... He was a walking example of the motto .... 'All for one, one for all' .... p. 112, Heinz, Germany' s H. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-heinz-04.html [5/25/2001 10:50:26 pm]

Excerpts from "Germany's Hitler,", by Heinz Heinz

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Germany's Hitler by Heinz A. Heinz (Part 5 of 5)

[Page 16] Gottfried Schmitt, old Storm Trooper: "Then this man Hitler got up to speak .... I saw at once this wass't no common or garden tub-thumper .... Everything he said was just common sense and sound. Although I wasn' t one to be won over all in a moment, it didn't take me no longer than that first meeting to realize that Hitler was straight as a die, and a safe one to put your shirt on. I went to every one of his meetings after that. Bit by bit he won me round ......knocked the Red nonsense out of me.... pp. 145/146, Heinz, Germany's H. In September 1922 the Storm Troops had our first propaganda outing ..... Hitler rode in front, as usual in his old trench coat and black velours hat. In fact I don't suppose he had any other. Not that he could have worn another if he had owned it. For years he clung to that old hat. pp. 149/150, Heinz, Germany's H. Drexler on Hitler: "We used to meet, he and I, three and four times at least, every week, and we'd sit up yo one o'clock in the morning working out our plans and ideas. Hitler would have come even oftener, but I lived some way out of the city ... and he couldn't always afford the tram fare. We'd get to work the moment he'd turn up, and grind right on until my wife called us to table for supper....My little girl used to climb on Hitler's knee; she knew as she was always welcome, and as he'd share all he'd got with her. He was "Uncle Hitler" to her - she was only three then-.... p. 160, Heinz, Germany's H. Joseph Berchtold, editor of the Voelkischer Beobachter: "HItler had his own method of attaching each and man to himself. He would appear unannounced in our quarters, here in these offices in the Schellingstrasse, on a drill night, and after a word or two with me, he would address the men in the most comradely way possible. Then he'd inspect the Company, but not so much like an officer as like a friend. He would shake each man's hand, and look him squarely in the eys [sic]. It was this glance, more than anything which made every trooper Hitler's man to the death. p.173, Heinz, Germany's H. [Page 17] Drexler: "They incarcerated Hitler ... to await trial in the fortress at Landsberg, and I made a point of going to see him there at the earliest opportunity. I found him sitting like a frozen thing at the barred window of his cell. He seemed done, almost broken up over the deaths of those sixteen of our men on the Odeonsplatz. Everything seemed all to have been in vain ...... i discovered he'd started a hunger-strike right from the first. Every time I went it was still going on. He'd got thinner and thinner and weaker and whiter, every time. Over a fortnight he carried on this hunger strike until it was hard to recognize him. The Medical Officer told me....if no one could persuade him to take a drop or a mouthful anyhow he'd soon be past saving ..... I determined to do my utmost to make him call it off ..... I begged and prayed of him ..... But I couldn't make any impression .... He was utterly in despair....at last I said .... without Hitler and his movement Germany was doomed. ...That seemed to rouse him .... Anyway I won him round somehow. Finally he broke his fast and reconsidered things. He picked up when he got some solid food inside him and his old spirit reasserted itself. In fact three months afterwards he was brought back to Munich to stand his trial ..... Hitler was so full of force and resolution as ever.... pp. 189/190, Heinz, Germany's H. Oberwachtsmeister [unreadable] about H. in Landsberg. (identical in most details to [unreadable) " .... Prisoners had to fetch their own parcels from the parcel room ana all had to be opened and unpacked in my presence ..... Kriebel .... had a way of wrenchlng off the wrappings.... Weber... would undo every... knot .... Now Hitler, again he did differently. It depended whether the parcel came from a known or unknown source. In the one case it might have contained sausage, and in the other, an infernal machine. Hitler'd look them over very carefully himself before he cut the string. With the other sort he just took the line of least resistance. If there were a lot of knots he'd cut the string without more ado; if there were few he'd undo them.'" p. 200/201. Heinz, Germany's H. Shortly before twelve o'clock...dinner in the common room,.....Consisted of but one dish. Everyone waited for Hitler, each standing erect behind his own chair. When the Leader appeared there was a cry of 'tenshun!' and he strode to the top of the table, and remained standing, until every man in turn came forward with his table-greeting. Then all sat down .....there was seldom any talk of politics...Hitler himself chatted with his right and left-hand neighbors about .... the [Page 17] Landsberg Shortly before twelve o'clock...dinner in the common room,.....Consisted of but one dish. Everyone waited for Hitler, each standing erect behind his own chair. When the Leader appeared there was a cry of 'tenshun!' and he strode to the top of the table, and remained standing, until every man in turn came forward with his table-greeting. Then all sat down .....there was seldom any talk of politics...Hitler himself chatted with his right and left-hand neighbors about such things as the theatre, or art, or even technical matters.... pp. 221/202, Heinz, Germany's H. He was quite an adept in mechanics, especially motor mechanics. He was always getting plans and specificatlons from motor works, new designs for the chassis, and sketched out a few himself. (It is well known, of course, that he invented two jolly useful motor gadgets, and patented them. One was for a rearward reflector which would allow the car to travel backwardss with facility; and the other was an adjustable lamp at the driving seat for reading route maps, etc. He made use of both these contrivances later when touring the country at night on his political campaigns.). p. 202, Heinz, Germany's H. At the end of the meal Hitler would give the signal 'Mahlzeit" answered by the rest, and then all would sit about ...... Perhaps somebody would make a little present of some fruit - always gratefully accepted by Hitler. p 202, Heinz, Germany's H. Hitler's fine personality, in which no trace of personal vanity was to be detected, made an impression on all around him. He had a remarkable love of order and neatness. He possessed an unquenchable spring of energy within, which, despite his accustomed urbanity, flashed in his eyes whenever a decision had to be made. ... Hitler's over-ruling influence and his sense of soldierly discipline... The uniform politeness with which he treated everyone here... from the Governor to the man who cleaned his cell, excited universal appreciation. He knew, too, what sort of a job we warders had, and understood it..his word simply went with our Politicals .... p. 211, Heinz, Germany's H. [Page 18] Landsberg He was entirely unassuming, and he had few personal requirements. He took a real pleasure on all those things people contrived to do to show their loyalty and sympathy. He gave away the contents of parcels sent to him.... He bore himself in just that comradely way ... which takes no account of difference in position and upbringing.... As a rule, he was singularly cheerful and did his best to make evenings in the common room go with a swing. He even got Hess to make out a list of ...... birthdays, so that whenever one of these came round, the individual in question would be invited to coffee with him in his room, and they'd sit and talk and Hitler'd dish up some little present or other." p. 212, Heinz, Germany's H. Landsburg Stormy weather ... made a difference ... when it poured and howled outside, .... Hitler grew a trifle thoughtful and anxious. So did he, too, when bad news came. It knocked him pretty hard to realize how things had gone to bits in the Party since his imprisonment... At first he tried ... to keep things going.... but....he gave up the vain attempt and withdrew himself altogether from politics .... pp. 212/213, Heinz, Germany's H. Landsberg I .... can affirm without the least hesitation that he was an exceptionally truthful man. He never lied or prevaricated in any way. He'd even avoid the least dubiousness in what he said ....... p. 223, Heinz. Germany's H. From 1919 - 1929 Hitler lived in No. 41, Thierschstrasse, in Munich: A Herr Erlanger is the landlord.... He observes: "I hadn't much to do with him myself, since ... his room was a sub-let. And since I am a Jew, I concerned myself as little as possible with the activities of my lodger.... I admit I liked Hitler well enough. I often encountered him on the stairway and at the door - he was generally scribbling something in a noteboo.- when he would pass the time of day with me pleasantly enough. Often he had his dog with him, a lovely Wolfshund. He never made me feel he regarded me differently from other people.... p, 276, Heinz, Germany's H. [Page 19] Herr Erlanger:"He lodged in my house from ....1919 to 1929. First he took a little back room, and then an equally small one in the front to serve as a sort of office and study. The back room, in which he slept is only 8 by 15 feet. It is the coldest room in the house .... Some lodgers who've rented it since got ill. Now we only use it as a lumber room.... The only 'comfort' Hitler treated himself to when he was here, was a hand basin with cold water laid on. The room to the front was a bit bigger, but the small high-set window left much to be desired. It was very scantily furnished." pp. 276/277, Heinz, Germany's H. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-heinz-05.html [5/25/2001 10:50:31 pm]

Directors of Destiny, Jerry Allen, 1939

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Directors of Destiny by Jerry Allen, Good Housekeeping, 1939

[Page 1] Allen, Jerry: Directors of Destiny. Good Housekeeping 109 .pp. 30.31 1939. The despair, the feeling of failure in her own life, never left (Klara Poelzl). She waited only for the day, when her son would realize all the hopes that she hadrenounced [sic]. She wanted him to have... education, money, a place in the world. (Her).... unhappiness drove her more and more to expect great things of her first-born, Adolf, her best loved. Her second child ... was always given secondplace [sic]. From the day he was born ... Klara Hitler fussed over her son Adolf. He was a sickly child, and he became, as he has since said, his mother's "pet". She could see no flaw in him, and many of those ever-recurring quarrels in the Hitler household were over Adolf. His father, a hard man himself, thought he was soft and coddled too much by his mother. Sober or not, he seldom lost his chance to lunge at his whimpering son with a cuff or a kick. And every time Klara, white with rage, would fly to Adolf's aid, taking the blows herself.... When later he brought back poor report cards, she was sure it was the fault of the schools, and she moved him from one to another.... In drawing and gymnasium... he was usually marked excellent. Klara was proud of that. She said Adolf would be an artist, a famous artist. And all artists, all great artists were "moonstruck." Her boy was different from other boys.... ...She was afraid that he might grow up to be like his father, a man who drank too much, ate too much, smoked too much... Day after day she drilled it into the boy that his father's life was wrong. She swung him away from every temptation that he, by himself, would not have been strong enough to resist. So he did not run around with the boys of his age; he did not have a girl as they did, he did not drink or smoke. He avoided the taverns where the townspeople went.... Adolf hated his father. Fearing him, Adolf learned to lie facilely to avoid the conflicts he knew he must lose. Klara did not mind her son's audacious lies - she almost believed them.... ....Until he was eighteen Adolf loafed at home, doing odd jobs for his adoring mother... She left her... son, penniless, too proud to work, and trained for nothing.... ....Ever since then Adolf Hitlerhas [sic] has been trying to justify his mother's faith in him. (She) ... gave him his mission in life and his wish to achieve it; but his father alos [sic] gave him an inheritance....first of all a ruthless willpower that may break, but will never bend. From his father, too, Hitler learned what fear is and what force can do... He saw that the ability to give (him) those beatings, pure force (made his father) boss, even in his own home. And he has never forgotten that in boss rule it is force that counts.... ...he is internally frightened... an unsure yet undeviating man who bursts into tears when his will is obstructed.... ... Klara Hitler never cured a great deal of her son's weakness. For nineteen years she helped him to build an arrogant covering for it, and she coached him in greatness. She gave him a god complex, but she could not make him a god. Allen, Jerry: Directors of Destiny. Good Housekeeping 109. pp.30.31.201. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-allen.html [5/25/2001 10:50:36 pm]

Berliner Illustrierte Zeitung Nr. 32, August 10, 1939

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Berliner Illustrierte Zeitung August 10, 1939

Berliner Illustrierte Zeitung Nr.32. 10.August 1939 Der Militaerpass des Kriegsfreiwilligen. Adolf Hitler wollte nicht fuer den Habsburgischen Staat kaempfen. Darum bat er in einem Immediatgesuch an Koenig Ludwig III von Bayern, in ein bayrisches Regiment eintreten zu duerfen. Am 10. Oktober 1914 rueckte der Kriegsfreiwillige Adolf Hitler mit dem Regiment ins Feld. 10671 1. Nationale des Buchinhabers 1. Vor und Familienname: Adolf Hitler 2. Geboren: am 20. April 1889 zu Braunau a. Inn Verwaltungsbezirk Braunau Bundesstaat Oberoesterreich 2. Stand oder Gewerbe: Kunstmaler 3. Religion: kath. 4. Ob verheiratet: ledig Kinder: 5. Datum und Art des Diensteintritts: 16.8.14. a. Kriegs-Freiwilliger 6. Bei welchem Truppenteil (unter Angabe der Kompagnie, Eskadron, Batterie) : Eine Seite aus dem Militaerpass des unbekannten Gefreiten. Sie gibt die Orden und Ehrenzeichen an, die sich Adolf Hitler in 48 Schlachten an der Westfront verdiente. Wa dem v.3.17 bis 15.10.18 bei der 3.Komp.bayer.Res.Inf.Regt. N.16 Am 15.10.18 bei Montagno gast....... Augsbg. 17.9.17 M.V.Kr.3.Klasse mSchw. 8.5.18 Regt.Diplom f.hervorragende Tapfer- keit waehrend des Einsatzes bei Fantains 4.8.18 Eis.Kreuz I.Klasse 18.5.18 Land Abtg schwarz 25.8.18 D.da 3.Klasse Fuehrung.Strafen: Keine Offiz.Stellv. Komp.Fuehr. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-biz-390810.html [5/25/2001 10:50:43 pm]

Telegram from Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book

British War Blue Book Telegrams: Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax August 1939 [Page 32] British War Blue Book: Telegram Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax dated Berlin, August [unreadable], 1939. Two difficulties were raised last night before visit to Herr Hitler was actually arranged. In first place it was asked whether I would not be ready to wait until Herr von Ribbentrop's return. I said that I could not wait as my instructions were to hand letter myself as soon as possible. An hour or so later I was rung up again by State Secretary on the telephone asking for gist of letter and referring to publication of some private letter addressed to Herr Hitler last year. I told Baron von [unreadable] that I had no recollection of publication of any private letter last year and assured him that there was no intention of publishing this one. As regards Prime Minister's letter I said that its three main points were (1) that His Majesty's Government was determined to fulfill its obligations to Poland, (2) that they were prepared, provided a peace atmosphere was created to discuss all problems affecting our two countries, and (3) that during period of truce they would welcome direct discussions between Poland and Germany in regard to minorities. State Secretary appeared to regard these replies as likely to be satisfactory, but deferred a final answer to 2 a.m. this morning. At that hour he telephoned me to say that arrangements made had been confirmed and that he would accompany me to Berchtesgaden, leaving Berlin at 9:30 a.m. We arrived Salzburg soon after 11 a.m. and motored to Berchtesgaden, where I was received by Herr Hitler shortly after 1 p.m. I had derived impression that atmosphere was likely to be most unfriendly and that probability was that interview would be exceedingly brief. In order to forestall this I began conversation by stating that I had been instructed to hand to Chancellor personally a letter from Prime Minister on behalf of His Majesty's Government, but before doing so I wished to make some preliminary remarks. I was grateful to his Excellency for receiving me so promptly as it would have been impossible for me to wait for Herr von Ribbentrop's return inasmuch as the fact was that His Majesty's Government were afraid that the situation brooked no delay. I asked his Excellency to read the [Page 33] letter, not from the point of view of the past, but from that of the present and the future. What had been done could not now be undone, and there could be no peace in Europe without Anglo-German cooperation. We had guaranteed Poland against attack and we would keep our word. Throughout the centuries of history we had never, so far as I know, broken our word. We could not do so now and remain Britain. During the whole of this first conversation Herr Hitler was excitable and uncompromising. He made no long speeches but his language was violent and exaggerated both as regards England and Poland. He began by asserting that the Poland situation could have been settled on the most generous terms if it had not been for England's [unreadable] support. I drew attention to the inaccuracies of this statement, our [rest of GIF unreadable] [Page 34] [first half of GIF unreadable] Following is continuation of my telegram of the 23rd August After my first talk [unreadable] I returned to Salzburg on understanding that if Herr Hitler wished to see me again I would be at his disposal, or, if he had nothing new to say, he could merely send me his reply to Prime Minister by hand. As in the event he asked to see me,I went back to Berchtesgaden. He was quite calm the second time and never raised his voice once. Conversation lasted about 20 minutes to half an hour but produced little new, except that verbally he was far more categoric than in written reply as to his determination to attack Poland if "another German were ill-treated in Poland." I spoke of tragedy of war and of his immense responsibility but his answer was that it would be all England's fault. I refuted this only to learn from him that England was determined to destroy and exterminate Germany. He was, he said, 50 years old: he preferred war now to when he would be 55 or 60. I told him that it was absurd to talk of extermination. Nations could not be exterminated and peaceful and prosperous Germany was a British interest. His answer was that it was England who was fighting for lesser races whereas he was fight- [Page 35] ing only for Germany: the Germans would this time fight to the last man: it would have been different in 1914 if he had been Chancellor then. He spoke several times of his repeated offers of friendship to England and their invariable and [unreadable] reaction. I referred to Prime Minister's effort of last year and his desire for cooperation with Germany. He said that he had believed in Mr. Chamberlain's good-will at the time, but, and especially since encirclement efforts of last few months, he did so no longer. I pointed out fallacy of this view but his answer was that he was now fully convinced of the rightness of views held formerly to him by others that England and Germany could never agree. In referring to Russian non-aggression pact he observed that it was England which had forced him into agreement with Russia. He did not seem enthusiastic over it but added that once he made agreement it would be for a long time period. (Text of agreement signed today confirms this and I shall be surprised if it is not supplemented later by something more than mere non-aggression). I took line at end that was seemed inevitable to me if Herr Hitler persisted in direct action against Poland and expressed regret at failure of my mission in general to Berlin and my visit to him. Herr Hitler's attitude was that it was England's fault and that nothing short of complete change of her policy towards Germany could ever convince him of British desire for good relations. pp. 130-131 Telegram Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax, dated Berlin August 28, 1939 I saw the Chancellor at 10:30 this evening. He asked me to come at 10 p.m. but I sent word that I could not have the translation ready before the later hour. Herr von Ribbentrop was present, also Dr. Schmidt. Interview lasted one and a quarter hour. 2. Her Hitler began by reading the German translation. (ready before the later hour. Herr von Ribbentrop was) When he had finished, I said that I wished to make certain observations.... 3. Our word was our word, and we had never and would never break it. In the old days Germany's word had the same value, and I quoted a passage from a German book (which Herr Hitler had read) about Marshal Blucher's exhortation to his troops [Page 36] when hurrying to the support of Wellington at Waterloo: "Forward, my children. I have given my word to my brother Wellington, and you cannot wish me to break it." 4. Herr Hitler at once intervened to observe that things were different 125 years ago. ------6. I told Herr Hitler that he must choose between England and Poland. If he put forward immoderate demands there was no hope of a peaceful solution. Corridor was inhabited almost entirely by Poles. Herr Hitler interrupted me here by observing that this was only true because a million Germans have been drive out of that district since the war. I again said the choice lay with him. He had offered a Corridor over the Corridor in March, and I must honestly tell him that anything more that that, if that, would have no hope of acceptance. I begged him very earnestly to reflect before raising the price. He said his original offer had been contemptuously and he would not make it again. I observed that it had been made in the form of a dictate and therein lay the whole difference. 7. Herr Hitler continued to argue that Poland could never be reasonable: She had England and France behind her, and imagined that even if she were beaten she would later recover, thanks to their help, more than she might lose. He spoke of annihilating Poland. I said that reminded me of a similar talk last year of annihilation of the Czechs. He retorted that we were incapable of inducing Poland to be reasonable. I said that it was just because we remembered the experience of Czecho-Solvakia last year that we hesitated to press Poland too far today. Nevertheless, we reserved to ourselves the right to form our own judgment as to what was or what was not reasonable so far as Poland or Germany were concerned. We kept our hands free in that respect. 8. Generally speaking, Herr Hitler kept harping on Poland, and I kept on just as consistently telling Herr Hitler that he had to choose between friendship with England which we offered to him and excessive demands on Poland which would put to an end all hope of British friendship. If we were to come to an understanding it would entail sacrifices on our part. If he was not prepared to make sacrifices on his part there was nothing to be done. Herr Hitler said that he had to satisfy the demands of his people, his army was ready and eager for battle, his people were united behind him, and he would not tolerate further ill-treatment of Germans in Poland, etc. 9. It is unnecessary to recall the details of a long and earnest conversation in the course of which the only occasion in which Herr Hitler became at all excited was when I observed that it was not a question of Danzig and the Corridor, but one of our determination to resist force by force. This evoked [Page 37] a tirade about the Rhineland, Austria and Sudenten and their peaceful reacquisition by Germany. He also resented my reference to 15th March. pp. 165-168 Following are additional points in amplification of my telegram of 28th August:-- Telegram Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax, dated Berlin, August 29, 1939 Herr Hitler insisted that he was not bluffing, and that people would make a great mistake if they believed that he was. I replied that I was fully aware of the fact and that we were not bluffing either. Herr Hitler stated that he fully realized that that was not the case. In answer to a suggestion by him that Great Britain might offer something at once in the way of colonies as evidence of her good intentions, I retorted that concessions were easier of realization in a good rather than a bad atmosphere. p.169 Telegram Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax dated Berlin August 29, 1939. Interview this evening was of a stormy character and Herr Hitler far less reasonable than yesterday. Press announcement this evening of five more Germans killed in Poland and news of Polish mobilization had obviously excited him. 2. He kept saying that he wanted British friendship more than anything in the world, but he could not sacrifice Germany's vital interests therefore, and that for His Majesty's Government to make a bargain over such a matter was an unendurable proposition. All my attempts to correct this complete misrepresentation of the case did not seem to impress him. p.179 Telegram Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax dated Berlin August 30, 1939 Your message was conveyed to the Minister for Foreign Affairs at 4 a.m. this morning. I had made similar observation to Herr Hitler yesterday evening, his reply being that one could fly from Warsaw to Berlin in one and a half hours. 4. Nevertheless if Herr Hitler is allowed to continue to have the initiative, it seems to me that result can only be either war or once again victory for him by a display of force and encouragement thereby to pursue the same course again next year or the year after. p. 180-181 The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-british-blue-book.html [5/25/2001 10:50:50 pm]

Excerpts from "Hitler at Fifty,", from the National Zeitung

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Hitler At Fifty Translated from the National Zeitung Living Age, July 1939

[Page 1] Hitler at Fifty Translated from the National Zeitung, Basel Liberal German-Language Saily [sic] Living Age, July 1939; pp. 451-453 'What do you say when you greet the Soviet Ambassador at a diplomatic reception?" an admirer recently asked the Fuehrer. 'It's very simple,' he replied. 'I look him straight in the eyes until he looses his composure; then, well, I ask: "Does the Berlin climate agree with your Excellency?" And while he stammers an answer, I have already passed on to the next person.' ...Hitler's answer is more revealing than any long psychological explanation. The Fuehrer knows by experience that he can at will radiate a certain emanation that disarms the most hardboiled of men. He has come to despise people, retaining no respect for anything or anybody. He is no longer on time for his appointments - for what visitor is so improtant [sic] that he cannot be left waiting? Even the Duke of Windsor had to cool his heels for an hour before the Fuehrer received him. Hitler detests all diplomatic ceremony and flim- flammery. In his intimate circle he knows no greater pleasure than to mimic the various Ministers and Ambassadors. He can give better than professional imitations of Goebbels and Goering, and every time he visits the Marshal, he is forced to put on his act. One of his favorite victims was for a long time 'Phippsie', the former British Ambassador to Berlin who now resides in Paris. He could not stand this stubborn liberal and delighted in aping the manner in which Phippsie inserted his monocle with one hand while giving a tabloid version of the Hitler salute with the other. At the same time, Hitler is hypersensitive to all attempts at ridiculing him. He flies into a rage at every caricature depicting him as a housepainter or as a little man gone mad. On the other hand, he is not at all disturbed when foreign cartoons show him as a God of War or a monster. He recently read in an American magazine that Germany owned lO,000 airplanes and that she manufactured 1,000 per month. 'What nonsense,' he exclaimed. 'But let them believe it!' His high opinion of himself has increased considerably since the events of last September. When Chamberlain came to Berchtesgaden , Heinrich Hoffmann ....received orders to protray [sic] the reception on the flight of steps leading to Hitler's house in such a manner that the English Premier looked up to the Fuehrer. The whole Munich Conference vastly confirmed his Napoleon complex. [Page 2] Nevertheless, he has no true friends. It would be too dangerous for him because he is the constant center of palace intrigues. Since Roehm's death, he is no longer on 'thee and thou' terms with a single one of his associates. He is always surrounded by his bodyguards, members of the so-called 'Suicide Corps' who have taken an oath to kill themselves if Hitler is assassinated. They are all treated with great consideration. He never forgets a birthday and takes a deep interest in their private lives. Since Dr. Schacht's retirement Hitler has become even more nervous and irritable than before. In the Wilhelmstrasse, the password always is: 'For heaven's sake, don't irritate the Fuehrer!' He is in a state of constant nervous tension and neglects himself physically. Sports are repulsive to him and he cannot even get himself to take a long walk. For some time he has tried to fight against a tendency to put on weight by daily massages and a rigid diet of nuts and raw fruit. When he marched into Czechoslovakia, he had all his pockets full of hazel nuts, and an officer in his entourage told a British reporter who remarked about this that the Fuehrer devoured tremendous quantities. Apart from his diet, Hitler s habits are very irregular; sometimes he goes to bed between eleven and twelve o'clock, but often it is four o'clock in the morning. As a rule, all members of his household are required to stay up as late as he does, and to entertain him as best they can. Evenings at the Berghof usually begin with the showing of a motion picture and end with music. While everyone else takes wine and beer, he drinks only peppermint tea or a mixture of milk and chocolate, or, occasionally, a brand of beer brewed especially for him in Munich containing only one per cent of alcohol. The only women in his household are his two sisters: Ida Raball and Paula Hitler. Everything that has been written about his allaged [sic] love affairs is true. He regards the sexual impulse as a human weakness and despises men who cannot master it. Nevertheless, he is lenient with his collaborators on this score of [sic] they are necessary to him or to the movement. Thus he has let Dr. Goebbels, who threatened to develop from a moving picture dictator to a formidable philanderer, stay in his post. His attitude does not prevent him from enjoying the company of pretty women. He likes young society girls, and he is particularly fond of the two blond grandchildren of Richard Wagner, who treat gim [sic] like an old uncle. He likes their animated chatter and if he sits next to one fo them, he pats her hand. Buth [sic] that is all. [Page 3] In his work, Hitler is just as irregular as he is in his life. He declines to read reports of Ministers and Ambassadors. When, in March 1936, Marshal von Blomberg urged him to read a document, Hitler replied: 'I am not interested in that report. I already know what it says.' One day later, the German army entered the Rhineland. The report which he rejected so disdainfully had contained a formal warning against this action and had assured him that France would immediately mobilize if the Treaty of Locarno were infringed. The only documents which interest the Fuehrer are blueprints of buildings and military maps. Recently, he has sought the company of younger officers in order to become more familiar with the secrets of strategy. As an architect, however, he has assumed the leading role. The Reich Chancellery, which was recently opened was largely is owm work. Undoubtedly, he has sometimes has the gift of clairvoyance and the sensibility of a medium. But he is no spiritualist in spite of the premonitions which he has about his own fate. The main reason for the precipitate annexation of Czecho-Slovakia was that he believes he has only one or two more years to live. Each time a great decision has to be made, his intimates hear him say in a melancholy voice: 'We must hurry. My time is short.' The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-fifty.html [5/25/2001 10:50:56 pm]

Excerpts from "Showdown in Vienna,", by Martin Fuchs

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book< Showdown in Vienna Martin Fuchs, 1939

[Page 1] At first Hitler had his Austrian "guest" shown alone into his study, where he received him in a very excited and aggressive manner. Guido Behaldt and the Chancellor's general adjutant were made to wait in the ante room with von Ribbentrop and [unreadable] For a long time Hitler did not allow the visitor to speak but himself poured forth a flood of complaints, accusations and protests. If it had been left to him personally and to the dictates of his feelings he would never have arranged this meeting, he stressed. He could not have any friendly feelings, any respect or any trust for these men who were at that time representing before the world the country of his birth, Austria. [rest of page unreadable] [Page 2] Hitler warned the Head of the Austrian Government not to reckon on outside assistance, which gave him the opportunity of giving his detailed views of the political situation in the world.... As the Austrian Chancellor attempted to speak again, Hitler went on quickly: "I know. You're thinking of Mussolini. [rest of page unreadable] The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-fuchs.html [5/25/2001 10:51:09 pm]

In My Time; Huddleston

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book In My Time Catholic World Sisley Huddleston

[Page] Hitler is curious to watch. He is dressed in black, which emphasizes his slimness; he dances backward and forward; he bows and leans sideways with grace; he moves his arms like a ballerina; he is indeed a master of deprtment [sic]- almost, one would say, a dancing master. He is on tiptoe; his knees are bent; his foot flashes as he takes a step and then another step. As for his face, it is strangely mobile; there is scorn about the mouth, there is strength in that sudden setting of the jaw; the eyes, which turn up frequently and show their whites, are rather dull in repose, but they convey humour, indignation, and aspiration by thier [sic] rolling. And his voice is excellent; it is deep and rich and changing; it is mostly grave, sometimes raucous, now and again shrill; it takes on all inflections... In Catholic Wolrd [sic] May 1939 Nova et Vetera - from "In my time" by sisley Huddleston. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-huddleston.html [5/25/2001 10:51:12 pm]

Caesars in Goose Step. William D. Bayles

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Caesars in Goose Step by William D. Bayles

[Page 2] William D. Bayles CAESARS IN GOOSE STEP 1940 Portraits of leaders by former corresp. Life-Time personal observations. Below normal height (5 feet 5 1/2 inches), awkward in his movements; encumbered with an excess of hands which he always seems at a loss to dispose of when not in uniform, ill at ease when meeting strangers socially or acting his part in polite society, Hitler is a typical example of Austrian Kleinbuergertum, or low-class bourgeoisie. The famous lip-teaser, which has been responsible for the Chaplin style throughout Germany, is not black but a faded brown, and deteriorated gradually from a walrus mustache before the war through a guardsman, following the Armistice to its present abbreviated state. The dank lock is also a dead brown with streaks of gray beginning to appear in it. Together they might be regarded as relics of the dandified age in which Hitler grew up, having their parallels in the plastered- down hair and waxed mustaches of the American prewar epoch. Women have indulged in rhapsodies over his blue eyes and their alleged hypnotic power, and Hitler himself seems to have faith in the effect of his piercing gaze, because it is a common practice of his to place a Balkan diplomat a few feet in front of him on an uncomfortable, straight-backed sofa in the Chancellery and then to transfix him with his eyes while belaboring him in rasping tones with alternate threats and cajolery. As a matter of fact, the power of his eyes is another aspect of the cleverly built up propaganda system, and numerous objective-minded foreigners have failed to notice anything other than faded blue eyes between colorless brows and sallow, puffy cheeks engendered by chronic indigestion and biliousness. The Fuehrer possesses no aplomb or self-assurance of the type common to persons of good background and training, and his behavior on certain occasions has considerably embarrassed and humiliated his consorts. Particularly noticeable is his inability to cope with unexpected situations, this having been amusingly revealed when he laid the cornerstone of the House of German Arts in Munich. On this occasion he was handed a dainty, rococo hammer for delivering the three traditional strokes to the cornerstone, but, not realizing the fragility of the rococo, be brought the hammer down with such force that at the first stroke it broke into hits. Then, instead of waiting for another hammer, Hitler completely lost his composure, blushed, looked wildly about him in the manner of as small boy caught stealing jam, and almost ran from the scene, leaving the cornerstone unlaid. His enjoyment of the Berlin Olympic Games was completely spoilt when a fanatical Dutch woman who had achieved a personal presentation suddenly clasped him in two hefty arms and tried to kiss him in plain view of 100,000 spectators. Hitler could not regain his composure or stand the irreverent guffaws of foreign visitors, and left the Stadium. His movements in public are nervous and jerky, many of them having been carefully learned through hours of practice. His nearest confidants have revealed that one of his greatest difficulties is walking singly through rows of enthusiastic adherents or along the front of drawn-up battalions. His gait was formerly uneven and quickened almost to a run as he approached the end, his feet had a tendency to overlap, and his movements were awkward and uncertain. To overcome this, he adopted a slow military march step which he executes with the greatest precision, counting as he walks. Certain persons did not hesitate to declare that the long hall in the Chancellery was built merely so that the Fuehrer could practice marching in it. When waiting for his turn on the speaker's stand, he is invariably nervous and agitated, fingering his cap [Page 3] and gloves, pressing his lock again into place, and crossing and uncrossing his legs. His poses while listening to other speakers are unique to say the least, and it is not uncommon to see him biting his fingernails or slouched down in his seat with his head between his hands. At official dinners he folds and refolds his napkin, fiddles with the table service and plays absentmindedly with his food rather than eating it. His private life and diet have excited no end of comment and have resulted in a vegetarian cult springing up in Germany. It is no secret that he suffers from almost constant indigestion, which is not improved by the nervous tension and irregular hours characterizing his life. Four years at the front following his period of poverty and hunger in Vienna and Munich left his stomach practically beyond repair, and by force of necessity he became a devotee to vegetarianism, puddings, and nonalcoholic drinks. Two constant attendants are now his Austrian cook and his medical specialist, their task between them being to keep the Hitler mechanism in working order. His avoidance of meat, fish, delicacies and choice wines does not mean, as is commonly believed in Germany, that he lives frugally, and several persons who have attended private dinners at the Chancellery or at his mountain home have remarked that with such meals they would not mind being vegetarians themselves. One of his favorite dishes is asparagus tips and artichoke hearts with cream sauce, and he is fond of cauliflower prepared in a number of ways. Spinach, spaghetti, and green vegetables form a staple part of diet, and eggs served in all the hundred and one recipes of a Viennese cookbook are an indispensable item. For the ethereal Mehlspeisen, which many a visitor will assert are worth a return trip to Austria, Hitler has the best cook in the Ostmark. His favorite drink is chocolate made in the strong Viennese manner and until recent!y he confined himself to mineral waters from various German springs, but when presented some time ago with a sparkling herb drink which tastes like dealcoholized champagne, he immediately adopted it. At the time of his fiftieth birthday a Munich brewery sent him cases of special beer containing only 1 per cent alcohol, and the reception was so favorable that the Chancellery has now become a regular customer. His working day when he is in Berlin begins at about nine in the morning and continues until three the next morning with only slight interruptions for meals and strolls in the Chancellery Park. As the day is usually taken up with conferences and audiences, he does not get down to real work until the official life in the capital ceases. Then begin hours of dictating, note-taking, and perusing of reports. Towards eleven o'clock he takes a solitary walk in the Chancellery Park, usually with his hands clasped stiffly behind his head, returns, dismisses the S.S. guards at his study door with a "good night, boys; go to bed." and continues his work through the small hours of the morning. The insomnia with which he has been afflicted for years is attributed by physicians to the state of his stomach. He is a confirmed hypochondriac, believing perhaps with some justification that his digestive trouble is due to cancer, which caused the death of his mother. His great fear is that he will be taken off before his work is complete, and according to reliable reports, he has been engaged for the last several years in composing a sequel to Mein Kampf - an elucidation of his ideas and theories with directions for carrying them out and warnings against pitfalls, which may be encountered. This he intends as the Bible of National Socialism, which he has declared is bound to endure for a thousand years. His principal form of relaxation is still music and in addition to frequent attendance at the opera he is now finding the radio an increasingly satisfactory source of pleasure. [Page 4] When in his mountain home, he spends his evenings either listening to German or Italian concerts or having his favorite films projected by a full-sized apparatus with himself and his house personnel as audience. Three films in a row are not exceptional, and his preference runs to heroic productions such as Lives of a Bengal Lancer, Viva Villa, and Mutiny on the Bounty, all of which he has seen many times over. An Austrian film actor who was once invited to an official reception was speechless with surprise when Hitler came up to him, called him by name, and thanked him profusely for coming, telling him in a typical film-fan manner that he never missed one of his films and greatly admired his dramatic talent. Then, while the actor was endeavoring to recover his presence of mind and stammer his thanks, the Fuehrer proceeded to discuss films with him, revealing a wealth of information and data that far surpassed his own. Unlike his Italian counterpart, Hitler has not yet found time for women, but during the past two years has given indications of a late awakening of interest. He has hitherto regarded women as vital elements in his political system but as nothing personal that one might enjoy, desire, or love. Once when he spoke to a group of German girls between six and fifteen years of age he began his speech, "Future German Mothers!" You have a mission to perform." Different girls have been mentioned in his life and both Hostess Goebbels and Hostess Goering have endeavored from time to time to bring him into feminine company in the hope that he would react normally. Although his reaction may be regarded as normal it has always been that of a courteous but shy bachelor aware of his desirability but determined not to fall into any net set for him. He has maintained close friendships with a few girls and has evidently enjoyed their company to the fullest extent, though always in a purely platonic manner. Many people affirm that Hitler would gladly marry the granddaughter of Richard Wagner, twenty-year-old, vivacious Verena Wagner, who is a frequent visitor and vacation guest at his mountain snuggery, were he not opposed in principle to marriages between persons of such unequal ages. She has the reputation of being his most outspoken critic, telling him in unflattering words simple truths that no Cabinet member would dare utter. Then there is legendary Eva Braun, who is now twenty-eight and buxom but still entertaining the fond hope that Adolf will marry. her within the next year or two. She is a soul mate from his earlier days and possesses photographs of herself in a dirndl dress and Hitler in Bavarian leather shorts, both of them in high spirits and bound for a picnic. Since 1928 she has sat like the fair Elaine waiting for her knight to return to her bower in Munich, but she possesses one material advantage over the maid of Astolat in that her Lancelot pays the rent for her flat. The best sleuthing that journalists have been capable of has not revealed anything other than the most highly circumspect and chivalrous conduct of Hitler so far as women have been concerned. During the past few years, however he has stepped out of the monastic role commonly assigned to him by gossips and German publicists and has evidenced a strong interest in pretty girls as a group. After throwing a party for the German film colony in his new Chancellery and having had a genuinely good time in the company of vivacious Viennese screen stars, who afterward declared enthusiastically that he was "sehr lustig und galant (very amusing and gallant), he succumbed in quick succession to the twinkling legs and enticing smiles of two American dancers. After paying a cool thousand dollars and the cost of sending a private airplane to Cannes just to enjoy the additional spirit that nimble Marion Daniels was able to inject into a Munich performance of the Merry Widow, [Page 5] he became a stage-struck fan of pretty Miriam Verne who was dancing at the time, in a Berlin musical comedy. Unable to satisfy his appetite for Miss Verne's dancing by attending three performances of the show, he invited her to the Chancellery to dance at a private party, and when the show closed in April he sent her to Munich to do her act in the Merry Widow. His attendance at the Merry Widow that year numbered six. Always awkward when in the company of foreigners, he has avoided direct social contact since 1936, confining his associations to formal receptions and visits to the opera where he is flanked by supporters. The last time that he accepted an invitation from a foreigner was in 1935 when he attended a gala dinner given by the then pro-German English newspaper king, Lord Rothmere. The dinner, which is still recalled with some degree of pain by the few persons who were present, took place in the Adlon Hotel, where the British host had commanded that the largess of Germany and Europe be spread before his guest. Finally Hitler arrived in his brown coat, and brushing aside the customary few minutes of getting together and chatting before beginning dinner, immediately placed himself at the table. Then Lord Rothmere was to learn to his astonishment and embarrassment that the Fuehrer is truly a rare avis. Not only did he decline to drink, but also refused to eat anything. Moreover, Lord Rothmere spoke no German and the table had been so disadvantageously arranged that it was only with difficulty that an interpreter could operate. The meal was distinctly unpleasant for all present and the courses were hurried through while Hitler indifferently sipped at his glass of water. Suddenly he began to speak, the words pouring forth like a torrent and literally engulfing his hapless host, who could not understand a word and did not dare interrupt or disturb him by appealing to the interpreter. At the end of twenty minutes the whole company was obviously uncomfortable and after forty minutes the Fuehrer was still going strong while those in the room sat petrified in miserable silence. Not until he had spoken in his loudest, harshest platform voice for forty-five minutes did Hitler get his message out of his system, and then he made abrupt signs of wanting to depart. In their haste to get up from the table, the victims of the ordeal pushed chairs helter-skelter and one of them inadvertently tipped over a large china vase, which fell with a crash. At that moment all of the doors leading into the dining room burst open and uniformed S.S. guards sprang into the room with drawn pistols. Members of his entourage report a similar situation when Hitler visited Italy for the first time. An outspoken gourmet himself, Benito Mussolini believed he would be doing his guest a favor by providing him with Italy's best. To the Duce's consternation, Hitler refused both Italian wine and food, until his host finally inquired in desperation, "Well, what would you like to eat?" And Hitler replied by asking if he might have some scrambled eggs. [Page 6] That Hitler is aware of a deep cleft between himself and his nearest followers is evident at any public reception. His collaborators that he sees perhaps daily receive the same impersonal, unseeing stare, automatic flick of the right hand, and loose handshake as the diplomats from the small countries of Central America and the provincial Nazi leaders, who are probably having the greatest thrill of their lives in meeting Der Fuehrer face to face. Once in an unguarded moment he revealed that he is aware of a distinction and is prone to look down upon his purely human cohorts. "I am different from those others," he confided to an astonished woman visitor, "I can hold my arm up for an hour without tiring: They can't. Time means nothing to me, but they are never able to hold out." p.55 (Munich 1919) Hitler himself was neither vegetarian nor nonalcoholic in those days and in the smoke-clouded, pungent atmosphere of back street Munich beerhalls he found that under the guidance of Rosenberg his fantasy soared to delirious heights. p. 203. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-bayles.html [5/25/2001 10:51:19 pm]

Rulers of the World (Maurice Crain)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Rulers of the World by Maurice Crain

[Page 1] Rulers of the World Thomas Y. Crowell Comp., New York, 1940; pp. 775 Contains a rather queer biography of Hitler's. Queer for the fact that its incorrectness seems inexplicable. F. i.: "Alois Schicklgruber... as a young man ... attracted the attention of Anna Glaesl-Hoerer... Anna married him and set about raising his social status. The change of name was one step in the process. ....Anna Hitler, despite her age, bore three children..." etc. Second wife has no children. Third wife Klara, "in failing health..." when Alois married her. Suffered from cancer for ten years before she died. Marriage a "bitterly unhappy one..." Crain also sees a connection between: the fact that father Alois was reportedly a "glutton" - while Adolf is a vegetarian; father married three times, Ad. avoids women, father a drunkard, Adolf a teetotaler; father heavy pipe smoker, son can't stand smell of tobacco. But father tyrant at home flew into rages etc. - and that Adolf has taken over. The rest is a very superficial account of H's rise to power. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-crain.html [5/25/2001 10:51:23 pm]

Germany Possessed: H.G. Baynes

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Germany Possessed by H.G. Baynes

[Page 7] p. 25-26; H. G. Baynes: Germany Possessed - 1941 Another account which has wide currency, especially in Austria, is that Hitler's father was a wealthy Viennese Jew and that Schicklgruber, a mean and ungentle petty official, was attracted to Klara Poelzl more by the handsome 'consideration' which she brought with her as a dowry than by any kindling of the heart. This account also has it that Schicklgruber treated his wife very badly and that Adolf came to hate him, not only for the mean way in which he would bring up the circumstances of his birth but also for his physically brutal treatment of his mother. Terrible quarrels between the parents resulted. Now according to this second account, which came to me directly from Austrtan sources, it is said that after Hitler's parents had died, and while he was living in Vienna, a penniless outcast without education or apprenticeship to a craft, he tried to get some support from his wealthy father. He was turned away empty-handed. A scene is described in which his fellow-outcasts followed him to the great house and sat outside waiting for him to come out, either to participate in the father's bounty, or to poor [sic] ridicule on their fellowoutcast's discomfiture. p. 27 His effiminate partiality for Milschspeise, cream-buns and all kinds of 'soft' foods and drinks, not to mention sentimental attitude in matters of musical and artistic taste - all these factors would favour the hypothesis of a strong emotional identity with a young mother whose passionateness had turrned against the father, and fell accordingly in enervating showers upon the son. p. 27 The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-baynes.html [5/25/2001 10:51:26 pm]

"I Was Hitler's Boss"

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book "I was Hitler's Boss" Current History, Vol. I, No. 3 Spencer Brodney, Editor

[Page 39] "I was Hitler's Boss" Current History, Vol. I, No. 3, November l941 Spencer Brodney, Editor. By a Former Officer of the Reichswhar [sic] ( ...The following article is printed as a contribution toward a truthful account of the Nazi leader. Inquiries made by the Editor show that the author is a trustworthy witness, though naturally the way he tells his story is his own. A German army officer before and during the First World War, he subsequently served in the Reichswehr. There, as he explains, the position he held enabled him to obtain first-hand knowledge of Hitler that other writers have lacked... ) Mr. Paul Hagen mentioned that reliability of this man or account has not been established to his knowledge."For fifteen months I was in daily contract with Hitler, and I believe I know this strange man as well as, if not better than, anyone else. I knew him before he had to pretend and put on a leader's mask, ... After the First World War he was just one of the many thousand of ex-soldiers who walked the streets looking for work. For him it was especially hard, since he had not quite recovered from his war injuries and was without a family to which he could go back. At this time Hitler was ready to throw his lot in with anyone who would show him kindness. He never had that "Death or Germany" martyr spirit which later was so much used as a propaganda slogan to boost him. He would have worked for a jewish or a French employer just as readily as for an Aryan. When I first met him he was like a tired stray dog looking for a master. However fancifully writers describe him now, at that time he was totally uncorned [sic] about the German people and their destinies. Not long after the war, as soon as he was released from the hospital, Hitler tried to enter the postal service as a mail- carrier. His services were refused, because he was unable to pass the intelligence test. His school education in his Austrian village would have been quite sufficient, but his mental capacity suffered after he was gassed in the war .... p. 193 I was at the time an infantry captain and detailed to organize and supervise what was called the instruction department. I picked a handful of non-commissioned officers with exemplary war records; among them was Hitler. ..... Hitler was at first quartered in the same room with two other instruction officers, but not for long. His room-mates complained about his physical habits, and that he talked and walked in his sleep and made himself generally a nuisance. We put Hitler in a small room on the second floor, with barred windows, which had been used until then as a lumber room. He seemed to be happy in this cubicle, and stayed there until he had to resign from the Reichswehr on June 10, 1920. Inside the barracks Hitler had no friends. He was shy and selfconscious. The reason for this was probably the deformity (described in his medical report) that made him unlike other men.... author also gives this deformity as reason for Hitler's being rated as permanently unfit for military service as Austrian conscript. "...This friendship began under cover as far back as 1920. Hitler because of his physical defect was indifferent about Roehm's vices.; he, saw in Roehm only the distinguished officer. When his friendship with Roehm became known, Hitler had to resign his position in the Reichswehr." p. 197 [Page 40] .. The reports that Hitler brought me daily in the Reichswehr were scrupulously honest, but his style and grammar were lamentable. His reports always had to be rewritten before I could file them. His intellect was not higher than that of an eight-year old child ...... Hess was Hitler's first and most successful mentor .... A dabbler in mesmerism and faith healing; Hess certainly was most successful with Hitler. Before every important speech Hitler was, sometimes for days, closeted with Hess who in some unknown way got Hitler into that frenetic state in which he came forth to address the public. Just before Hitler had appointments to receive statesman or foreign correspondents, he was minutely coached as what to say. Sometimes when unexpected questions were put to him, he just walked away, or started his senseless political rantings. At times Hitler sulks like a bad-tempered child; he locks himself up for days and holds conversations with himself, and his public speeches and receptions have to be postponed. When in such moods, music often has a soothing effect on him. He does not care what type of music it is so long as it is noisy; he is not in the least musical; He likes Wagner's music because it is loud. As a rule his coach has to play the piano wildly, while he makes weird noises in his mouth, imitating a trumpet, and bangs his fists on tables and chairs. Such concerts can last for hours before Hitler falls into a tranquil sleep. p. 198 The author points out that the real power is Goering, who is going to take Hitler's place when the time has come. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-brodney.html [5/25/2001 10:51:32 pm]

Germany: Jekyll and Hyde, by Sebastion Haffner (1941)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Germany: Jekyll & Hyde by Sebastion Haffner

[Page] HAFFNER, Sebastian: Germany: Jekyll and Hyde. 1941 Nearly all biographers of Hitler have made the mistake of trying to connect Hitler with the spiritual History of his times and explain him in terms of it. Haffner, Sebastian: Jekyll and Hyde. p .14. ..Hitler then is not popular. He is God or Satan. A human attachment to his person or even to the legend of his person does not exist. There are no good-natured witticisms about him, no human anecdotes. There is no war personal love and devotion inspired in his followers to weigh against the immense unsleeping disgust and loathing felt by his enemies. For the former, his image floats on a dizzily high pedestal of power and success among the clouds. (Some intellectual Nazis actually play with the idea of deifying Hitler after his death and preparations to this end are already being made.) He is nowhere loved as a man is loved. If the pillar of power and success crumbles under him nothing will prevent his disillusioned worshippers from quartering and roasting him as all primitive people do with their fallen idols. Certainly a close scrutiny of his person will not help to prevent this fate. But all this is not particularly important, because Hitler's power over the German people rests on quite other foundations than popularity. Haffner, Sebastian: Jekyll and Hyde. pp. 31.32 The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-haffner.html [5/25/2001 10:51:35 pm]

Excerpts from "Assignment to Berlin,", by Harry W. Flannery

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Assignment to Berlin Harry Flannery, 1942

[Page 1] Flannery, Harry ,W. :Assignment to Berlin. 1942. "Hitler had a lot of respect for Petain" , said Dietrich. "I think he compared him to Hindenburg. At any rate, Der Fuehrer, who never acknowledges anyone as his superior, bowed before Petain when he first met him and took the old man's arm and led him to his car. Hitler had never done anything like that before. I think it may have been also because Hitler remembered that Petain, when he was Ambassador to Spain, had saluted the Nazi flag in Madrid along with all the rest. Hitler could not forget that. From that time on he was interested in the soldier, Petain". (Flannery, 36) Der Fuehrer walked rigidly, turning slightly to left and right, with one hand stiffly by his side and the other raised diffidently before him in the party salute. Henever [sic] raised his hand as high as the others. Hitler was far from pretentious. I thought he looked like many a Nazi waiter I had seen. He wore his gray trench coat and peaked cap and was dressed with less show then any of his fellows. I noted that he had a curious little smile. I remarked about it. One of the Nazis near me said it was unusual. "Der Fuehrer smiles seldom," he said. He must be feeling good today." ..... Hitler strode to the centre of the platform,stood for a moment before them and then began to speak. His voice was at first a slow, low rumble. As he went on, he became more emotional. His words suddenly took on vehemence, his arms swept wise in gestures. He clenched his fist and held on to the end of his sentences. (Ibid., 147) On March 16, The German day of memory for soldiers lost in the first World War, I heard Hitler make another speech, this time in the Zeughaus... ...Hitler did not speak in the same fashion as usual on this occasion . He used no gestures and gave his words no emotional stress. Instead he rested his hands on the sides of the rostrum, read from his manuscript, and hardly lifted his eyes from its pages At the same time his text did not differ in tenor or content. (Ibid., 96,147,205-6) [Page 2] On one of these days Matsuoke visited Hitler ...... .... Hitler was expected to appear on the balcony with the Nipponese ....... .... The afternoon wore on and it grew dark. The crowd grew impatient, began to yell. Finally, after the people had waited five hours, Der Fuehrer deigned to appear; he merely stepped to the balcony and saluted. The people had waited all the afternoon for that. (Flannery, 213) Hitler was fifty-two years old on April 20 ....... among the gifts to Hitler were four hundred pounds of coffee, three hundred of tea, fifty of cocoa, some of them announced as coming from the United States. That meant that many Germans had sacrificed their own small allotments of coffee, tea and cocoa to give Der Fuehrer, who could get all he wanted. (Ibid., 245) I went out on the street just as Hitler's car drove up. .... Hitler stepped out and looked about him, raising his arm in salute as he did so. It was the same stiff, awkward half-salute as usual ..... The honour company snapped to attention and presented arms. Hitler with the head of the Gestapo walked between them, his face expressionless.... Hitler wore a special field-grey uniform.... Hitler made a few gestures on this occasion. Now and then he used one hand to cut the air, to point a finger, or raised an arm to mark a climax. Occasionally he rested one hand on his hips. Now and then he stepped back with both hands on his hips. After a victorious campaign, he was confident and in good form. He did not become as excited as on other occasions. (Ibid., 263-264) [unreadable] Flannery, Harry ,W. :Assignment to Berlin. 1942. pp. 213,245,263,36 The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-flannery.html [5/25/2001 10:51:38 pm]

The Guilt of the German Army

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book The Guilt of the German Army by Hans Ernest Fried

[Page 1] Fried Hans Ernest: The Guilt of the German Army 1942. German Labor Party Meeting Nov.12 1919: ...and it is certainly true that upon Adolf Hitler, who was used to the discipline and power of the Army, the meeting made absolutely no impression." Since that meeting made no impression on Adolf Hitler, why did he join the little group as "executive member"? There is no direct evidence available for the assumption that he did so in order to receive more information for the Army, or in order to influence the group in a sense agreeable to the Army, rather than from genuine interest. But such an explanation of Hitler's steps cannot be excluded. As of January 1st, 1920, the party decided to draw up new membership lists; and in order to give the illusion of greater strength the lists "began with #500". Thus, in the new alphabetical list, Hitler received membership card #555, as an ordinary member between 554, Georg Heuring, electrician, and 556, Joseph Hoetzel, soldier. Indeed, so little was Hitler known at the time, that on this membership list his name was spelled "Hittler" ans [sic] as his profession the compiler of the list first noted "painter". Only later (as a photograph of the page shows) was the second "t" omitted and "painter" changed to "writer." As late as January 1921, the Voelkische Beobachter called a Viennese lawyer, Walter Riehl, the "Fuehrer" of the National Socialist movement of Greater Germany. In the early stages. the Army officers gave Hitler an opportunity to exercise his genius for propaganda and oratory such as his party could never have provided. There is, for instance, the officially reported story of Colonel Hans G. Hofmann, who returned September, 1919, with his volunteer troops from a military action against Hamburg, and who, after his volunteer corps have been taken into the regular Reichswehr, went with them to the German fortress of Passau. At this time Hitler was education officer in the first Bavarian Riflemen's Regiment. For that reason, Hofmann let him come to Passau, because Hofmann's battalion had been thrown together with a troop that left a great deal to be desired. Hitler addressed the officers and noncoms of the battalion with so much success that Hofmann, the same evening... summoned the citizens' guard so that they might hear Hitler (too). Possibly this was Hitler's first appearance in public. Thus it was an active Army officer who arranged for Hitler's debut outside the military lecture rooms to which he had hitherto been limited. The next day, Colonel Hofmann arranged for Hitler to address an audience of high school students. No less important than these connections is the fact that they were by no means concealed by either side. These passages are contained in a eulogizing biography of Colonel Hofmann by the future National Youth Leader, Baldur von Schirach, published before Hitler rose to Chancellorship. Schirach also points out that another active officer ordered the crack troops of an infantry company to protect the first public meeting at which Hitler spoke in Munich. "The first company of the Reichswehr Infantry Regiment (?) that was led by (the officer Adolf) Huehnlein us a strong, proud, and nationalistic- minded troop. Hence it was its shock troopers who in 1919 protected the first meeting held by Adolf Hitler." pp.91/92. Fried, The Guilt of the German Army. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-fried.html [5/25/2001 10:51:41 pm]

Blood and Banquets (Bella Fromm)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Blood & Banquets by Bella Fromm

[Page 1] Fromm,Bella: Blood and Banquets.1942 Police Commander Heimannsberg ... told me a peculiar story: "When Hitler held his recent speech in the Sports-Palast,vice police president, Bernhard Weiss, and I had the meeting watched and controlled by a troop of especially reliable and trustworthy policemen. The next day a police officer came to report at my headquarters. A man of whose integrity and Republican convictions I was almost a hundred percent sure. He had been posted by the entrance gate when Hitler arrived. When Hitler alighted from his car he evidently mistook the Republican giant for one of the bodyguards assigned to his personal protection. He strutted up to him and grabbed his hand.While holding it in his famous,straight- forward,he-man grip, he gazed into the police officer's eye with that fatal hypnotizing and irresistible glare, which swept the poor officer right off his feet. Clicking to attention, he confessed to me this morning: "Since last night I am a National Socialist. Hell Hitler!" Everyone watched Hitler. The Corporal seemed to be ill at ease, awkward and moody. His coattails embarrassed him. Again and again his hand fumbled for the encouraging support of his sword belt. Each time he missed the familiar cold and bracing support, his uneasiness grew. He crumpled his handkerchief, tugged it, rolled it, just plain stage fright. The scene was a brilliant one, and in all the large company there were but two Jewish women. Maria Chintchuck and Elisabeth Cernuti, the wives of the Russian and Italian ambassadors.The former was seated next to Francois Poncet, French Ambassador. The other-call it the playful malevolence of fate,if you wish- fiund [sic] herself seated next to the Reichskanzler. Fromm, Bella: Blood and Banquets. pp.36,75. [handwritten: March 17, 1933] "I play the piano for Hitler late into the night", he told proudly, "when he has his insomnia spells." I did not say:"Who cares?" I was told that Hitler has some sort of emotional fondness for the giant with the oversized hands. Just as he has for his old friend Ernst Roehm. The household staff, and adjutants say: "Putz was with Hitler all night. Piano playing,they say..." I have never believed the rumours of homosexuality that have been spread about Hitler. I rather believe, and many people have felt the same way, that he is asexual, or perhaps impotent, finding a sexual sublimation through cruelty. They take private films of an especially gruesome nature in concentration camps. Films that only the Fuehrer sees. These are rushed to him and shown, night after night. 0casionally Hitler's interest in a woman may be aroused; he may feel attracted by her charm-but that is all.His emotions culminate in a kind of jealousy caused by his sense of frustration, in the knowledge that he cannot respond normally. Fromm,Bella:Blood and Banquets.1942. pp.9O [Page 2] Each woman crossing his path has been frightened out of her wits by Hitler,whose reaction to the woman of his choice is a morose effort to hurt her feelings.He screams at her,he rages.He provokes scenes about a trifle.He tortures the woman,treating her as if she were his personal prisoner.The case of his niece,Geli Raubal,is the perfect example.Aware that he could not love her as a normal man would love a woman, he kept her locked in a room, treated her as if she were a dangerous criminal, and finally shot her down one night in a fit of mad jealously against a phantom rival. Hitler is inordinately fond of motion pictures.He spends many hours every night in his private movie room. It takes two or three full-length pictures a night to satisfy him. Once after seeing a picture in which Felix Bressart appeared,the Fuehrer said: "This fellow is wonderful.A pity he is a Jew. Fromm:Bella: Blood and Banquets. 1942 .pp 90 .91. _March (?)O,1933.: Adolf paused. A plain-looking little man.The coattails well-cut, in fact,better cut than the head,which seems out of drawing, as if it did not belong with the rest of him. The last time I saw him his suit was not so well-fitting.New tailors go along with new jobs .The better the job,the better the tailor. Behind Adolf loomed a huge, uncouth figure-his Adjutant,Oberleutnant Brueckner .At the Lieutenant's side appeared the elegant figure of Hans Thomsen. His suave elegance threw the clumsiness of the Fuehrer and his Adjutant into rather tawdry relief. Papen, in his flustered state,had been neglecting his duties.He was dashing from group to group to spread the news of the Fuehrer's arrival when he should have been at the door to welcome the illustrious visitor.I saw Adolf throw a glance in "Tommy's" direction for a cue as to just what to do next. Then I saw him try out the slippery floor with a tentative Nazi toe.Gathering his resources, his coattails flapping and his body moving forward dynamically,he dashed right in the direction our group. My first impulse was the animal one of self-preservation. I wanted to scramble away.But already the Fuehrer was bent over Martha von Papen's shaking hand. I could see Mammi trembling in anticipation of her turn. My actions spoiled it for her,however. My attemtata [sic] retreat had attracted Adolf's attention from Mammi. He. came to me.I was rooted to the spot. "May I have the pleasure of bidding you good evening, gnaedige Frau?"he cooed.He seized my hand,pressed it to his lips,and presented me, gratis,with one of his famous hypnotic glances. It did not seem to work on me.I felt only a slight nausea.The fact is,I could not even feel that he was a member of the other sex. Fromm, Bella:Blood and Banquets.1942.pp.95.96. "Are yo having a good time ?"I was,I told him. "Where did yo gain these decorations?" They were from the World War, for my services with the Red Cross. Fromm, Bella:Blood and Banquets,1942.p.96. [Page 3] "You enjoy being here?" I said I did,but that, in addition, it was my job,as I was diplomatic columnist for the Ullstein papers. I saw Hitler wince.The word "Ullstei."rang an unpleasant bell in in some noisome depth of his mind.Another kiss on my hand."Hope to see you again soon." He was off. Fromm,Bella:Blood and banquets, 1942. pp. (?)6 I followed Adolf with my eyes everywhere,not wanting to miss any of his debut.There comes a sudden flash into his eyes that leaves one chilled. It reveals the diabolical and sadistic streak in Hitler's twisted make-up.A glimpse of this expression leaves one no doubt as to the hopelessness of expecting any humane understanding or mercy from this bellowing, blustering,dangerous egoist who obviously cloaks his inferiority complex with his cruel despotism. In talking to people you got the impression that he was addressing an audience.The most casual remark was delivered as though to a mass meeting.His gestures appeared as studied, and as unnatural,as those of a ham actor. He was no awe-inspiring personality.He gabe [sic] no impression of dignity.He was indifferent to whom he talked or which group he joined.He was self-conscious and inferior in attitude.He. did not know what to do with his hands.He clung to his handkerchief or pushed his geady [sic] forelock from his brow.The forelock glistened under the elaborate care his Major-domo,fat Gustav Kannenberg- formerly owner of a famous Berlin wine tavern. Hitler's eagerness to obtain the good graces of the princes present was subject to much comment.He bowed and clicked and all but knelt in his zeal to please oversized,ugly Princess Luise von Sachsen- Meiningen her brother,hereditary Prince George,and their sister,Grand Duchess of Sachsen-Weimar. Beaming in his servile attitude he dashed personally to bring the princesses' refreshments from the buffet. He almost slid off the edge of his chair after they had offered him a seat in their most gracious company.Papen found the most exquisite delicacies to feed his Fuehrer. Hitler nibbled a lettuce leaf.He sipped orange juice.Everything else remained untouched.Of course,Hitler is know to be a vegetarian. But is there is another reason for his public abstinence ? Kannenberg told me recently: "The Fuehrer does not eat a bite unless my wife has prepared and cooked it. And even then one of us has to taste it first before his eyes. Upon the arrival of the immensely rich Prince Ratibor- Corvey and his two daughters,Hitler was again overwhelmed.The princesses' mother is a granddaughter of Pauline Metternich.Ratibor is one of the best-paying members of the party.The young princesses reacted with proper show of pleasure to his hand kissing and his piercing glance. Fromm, Bella,Blood and Banquets ,1942.pp.96.97. [Page 4] October 8,1933 I thought you could get anything you wanted from Hitler." Leni blushed,which she has learned how to do with good effect."Oh it isn't what you think.He asks me to dinner a couple of times a week,but always' sends me away at a quarter to eleven because he is tired." Fromm, Bella:Blood and Banquets, 1942.p .131. December 17. 1933. When, after Gigli's first song, the applause had died down,in expectation of the next aria, applause set in from Box No.7. Violent applause! Hitler is a good actor. Gigli was forgotten.The entire audience, so well-behaved and composed as a rule,broke into a frenzy of ovation.Little bunches of violets were flung into Box No.7.People climbed on chairs and bannisters to get a better glimpse of their Fuehrer. Fromm, Bella: Blood and Banquets, 1942.p.143. The adjoining box,very much to his annoyance, was taken by Victoria von Dirksen.Hitler is said to be sick and tired of finding himself so frequently next to "that old hag." Fromm;Bella:Blood and Banquets,1942, p. 143. December 17,1933. August 4,1934.:Rolf is back from the Bayreuth festival. I had dinner with him and he told me the gossip. "We could always tell when Hitler was coming to a performance because the S.S.and plainclothesmen would be spread carefully throughout the audience. He arrived,as a rule,when the house lights had gone down. He would be with his staff, and Winifred Wagner. She has a hard time of it with her children,they say. Especially with"Mausi",as Friedelind is called,who refused to join the Hitler Maidens,and who has taken something of a dislike to Hitler.Children see certain things rather clearly. Fromm, Bella:Blood and Banquets, 1942.p.177. April 12, 1935, (Goering) :The wedding party at the Kaiserhof comprised 33O persons high in government and army circles,with Hitler,of course,the focal point of most eyes.The dinner was fabulous.Wines at ten dollars a bottle.As the courses followed one another, each more sumptuous than the last,Hitler grew ever more silent and morose. The barbaric splendor seemed to outrage him. After dinner he rose to deliver a little speech. By that time he had worked himself into such a temper that he could hardly conceal his rage.Getting to his feet,his chair slid from under him with such violence that it knocked down a crystal floor lamp, Fromm, Bella,Blood and Banquets,1942.p.195. [Page 5] (April 12,1935.Goering)which fell with a loud crash. The whole scene operated like clockwork. Crash!Bang! At the same time,four doors, cleverly camouflaged in the wall panels,were flung open, revealing S .S .men, guns drawn, ready to leap .At Himmler's wink the invisible doors closed.The S.S.men vanished.Hitler cleared his throat for the wedding toast. Fromm, Bella,Blood and Banquets,1942.p.195. July 12,1937.:Had luncheon with Rolf at the Kaiserhof. In the lobby we met Kannenberg,who is now employed in the Fuehrer's household. We are old patrons of Kannenberg's wine tavern at Dorotheenstrasse. The fat old man's face beamed in recognition of old cash customers. "Being in the in the Fuehrer's employ has improved your waistline , "I remarked. " He picked the winning side,"said Rolf. Kannenberg glanced around uneasily. "I had to close the joint,"he said,"business was so lousy.You think it's easy, what my wife and I have to go through now? Just you try to get up a daily menu under such circumstances! The Fuehrer, as you know, does not eat any meat. Very little fish. And there are many vegetables he does not like. You have to be a magician!" He looked around quickly again. "But I'm not supposed to talk about it.It's a criminal offense for us to talk about anything that is connected with his private life." Rolf regarded his girth. "How much of the food do you have to eat before Hitler believes you won't poison him?" Kannenberg colored."That's not funny. You have no idea how careful we have to be. When my wife prepares his meals, no one is allowed to approach within ten yards of the pots. Then, sooto voce [sic], "As though anybody would want to eat that insipid stuff." Fromm, Bella,Blood and Banquets,1942.p.128,249. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-fromm.html [5/25/2001 10:51:47 pm]

The Foe We Face; Pierre Huss, 1942

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book The Foe We Face by Pierre J. Huss (Part 1 of 4)

[Page 1] Pierre J. Huss: The Foe we face, 1942 In January of 1935 Adolf Hitler was sitting out the winter in his alpine chalet on the 0bersalzberg, above Berchtesgaden, somewhat tensely awaiting the outcome of the plebiscite .....He let Goebbels and others loudly beat the drum while he sat up there in the snow and went walking with the huge white Hungarian shepherd dog always at his side. At such times the German Fuehrer strictly forbade his guards to follow; he relied entirely on the dog at his side, the heavy waking stick of knotted wood, and the rapid-fire luger automatic in his pocket. He wore a gray golf suit with heavy woolen socks stuck into snow boots and an old felt hat drawn over his right eye, and on days when the wind whistled sharply or snow whipped through the air, a gray mackintosh with a muffler around his neck. He'd crunch the snow with a slow step and proceed by a short cut over the hill back of his chalet toward a somewhat forsaken Bavarian-style cafe. ..... I had arranged through Karl Boemer and Alfred Rosenberg for an interview with Hitler on the day of the Saar pelbiscite [sic] returns, on the assumption that it would be an opportune moment sure to find him in the best of moods, provided everything went in his favor. I arrived there to find him in high glee, with Goering on hand in a huge white sweater to help celebrate the victory of the Saar with its overwhelming majority in favor of the immediate return to Germany. Hitler was in his golf suit, studying the latest returns, and his eyes were alight with joy. Without wasting time on ceremonies, he got his hat and stick and insisted that I accompany him on his usual walk before lunch. The big Hungarian dog plowed ahead of us through the snow, cavorting and barking with delight. But he seldom rushed further than ten yards away, turning back to see that his lord and master was following in good order. Later I was told that this dog could be relied upon to rip to pieces any stranger approaching Hitler unannounced. We reached the crest of the hill at the edge of the pine woods and looked back. I was breathing hard, for this was not my customary daily routine. Hitler grinned slyly and said it was good exercise, this walking through thedeep [sic] snow, the only kind of exercise, he said, he had time or inclination to take. He pointed with his stick to his chalet below and to the sweeping hills around it. "A good rifle shot, aiming through telescopic sights, could easily pick me off from here while I am sitting on the porch or in that back room there," Hitler said in a matter-of-fact way. "I am buying up all these hills and making it forbidden property so that Himmler can quit worrying. I have also had the road you came up on commandeered, closing it to public traffic so that in effect this whole section of the mountain will be closed off to any but authorized persons." His walking stick pointed far across the valley to the distant city of Salzberg we could just make out under the clouds over in Austria. "Himmler and the army people got together sometime ago and figured out that a few well directed cannon shots from over there some dark night could blow us out of bed," the Nazi Fuehrer said with something of a forced laugh. He resumed the walk and added: "I cannot just walk over the border and take a piece out of Austria, and I will not move this house away or abandon it just to get out from under the range of Austria and cannons. I am a fatalist and all those things take care of themselves." I thought to myself that Hitler was taking chances walking by himself in these lonely mountains, even if he did buy them by the mile in order to keep strangers at a distance. A legion of people would gladly have knocked him off. With this in mind, I pointed to two wood choppers making their way some hundreds of yards ahead of us toward the lonely Bavarian cafe and boldly said they could easily overpower him before he'd have a chance to defend himself or call for help. I wanted to hear [Page 2] what he'd say. He nodded and whistled for the dog and held him by the collar,while he told me to press a hard snowball together and throw it high and afar. I did this, and the snowball went sailing off into the air. Hitler whipped an automatic out of his pocket and with deliberate aim fired at my snowball. A split second after his shot rang out the snowball burst apart in midair, obviously torn by the passing bullet. I suppose I looked a bit skeptical, for Hitler asked me to throw a second snowball. He shot leisurely, and, it seemed to me, almost without aiming. The snowball broke violently to pieces in midair. Hitler replaced the pistol in his pocket and tapped me on the arm. "Sehen Sie, I am not entirely defenseless" he smiled. "It is generally conceded in the S.S. and the army that I am a better pistol shot than most of their best ones. I also make it a point to know more about guns and weapons and bullets of all kinds than those who come to me to explain the intricacies of a new rifle note or a cannon's mechanism. I have read and studied many technical books on those subjects, including one or two by your American experts. I believe I can say with justification that I am one of the few all-around ballistic experts in the world today." I checked up in German army circles on that claim and found it generally substantiated. He has a standing order out for every book on that subject and frequently reads deep into the night to absorb a new experiment with shells or bullets. He can draw a blueprint on the involved mechanism of German foreign large-and-small caliber guns and do it from memory. That is one of those things about Hitler one shouldn't forget in sizing him up as the man we now are about to beat. He is a fanatic, every inch of him, going into a passion or fury when the occasion demands. I touched him off on that walk in the snow with a hint that some of his twenty-five-point program would set the world afire if carried out to the letter. He stopped dead in his tracks and like a flash he changed from the Bavarian alpine rambler to Adolf Hitler, dictator of flaring temperament and rabble-rousing fanatic. He stamped the snow with his boot and waved his walking stick in fervid agitation. Pierre J.Huss, pp.l,2,3,4,5. [Page 3] March 1938: I had been sent to Vienna by Connolly and Faris to cover the story and to get our local correspondent there out of jail. He was a Jew, and it took some days and a lot of string pulling with key men around Hitler to get him out and across the border to Italy. But it provided me with an opportunity also to keep a finger on Hitler's activity, from talks with several of those always around him I pieced together his first night in Vienna. He took over the royal suite, a high ceilinged affair of three main rooms done up in much red drapery and furniture of white and gold. The bathroom was modernized,but not much else. The Imperial Hotel definitely had been coasting along on its reputation and made no attempt to rival the up-to-date Bristol and Grand across the way. But Hitler had his reason for coming to the Imperial, and that night he gathered a small circle of intimates around him and talked to them until the small hours of Vienna and his days there. He had Schaub,the personal adjutant, pull the glossy boots off his feet and occasionally bring him a glass of warm milk. Then he reclined in loose comfort on the sofa and delved into reminiscences, waxing excited enough to sit up straight and rumple his hair when telling of some of the hard times he had seen in that city. P.J.Huss: The Foe we face p.8.9. He told them: "In the old days the Viennese used to have a sentimental way of saying: "And when I die I want to go to heaven and have a little hole among the stars to see my Vienna, my fair Vienna." I didn't feel very much that way. The Hapsburgs and the spendthrifts may have looked at Vienna as a playground and paradise, but to me it was a city going to decay in its own grandeur. Only the Jews made money, and only those with Jewish friends or those willing to do the work for the Jews made a decent living. I and a lot of others like me, practically straved [sic] and some went begging. "I used to walk past the Imperial Hotel of nights when there was nothing else to do and I hadn't even enough money to buy a book. I'd watch the automobiles and the coaches drive up to the entrance and be received with a deep bow by the white-mustached porter out in front, who never talked to me if I came near him. I could see the glittering lights and chandeliers in the lobby but I knew it was impossible for me to set foot inside. One night, after a bad blizzard which piled up several feet of snow, I had a chance to make some money for food by shoveling snow. Ironically enough, the five or six of us in my group were sent to clean the street and sidewalk in front of the Imperial Hotel. "That was the night the Hapsburgs were entertaining-old Josef was still alive but he didn't appear. I saw Karl and Zita step out of their imperial coach and grandly walk into this hotel over the red carpet. We poor devils shoveled the snow away on all sides and took our hats off every time the aristocrats arrived. They didn't even look at us although I still smell the perfume that came to our noses. We were about as important to them, or for that matter to Vienna, as the snow that kept coming down all night, and this hotel did not even have the decency to send out a cup of hot coffee to us. We were kept there most of the night, and each time the wind blew hard it covered the red carpet with snow. Then I'd take a broom and brush it off, glancing at the same time [Page 4] into the brilliantly lit interior, which fascinated me. I heard the music and it made me wish to cry. It made me pretty angry, too, and feel the injustice of life. I resolved that night that someday I would come back to the Imperial Hotel and walk over the red carpet into that glittering interior where the Hapsburgs danced. I didn't know how or when, but I have waited for this day and tonight I am here. "I shall have this hotel listed as our party hotel and I shall come here each time I am in Vienna, I shall have it renovated and modernized, but the name shall remain the same. And a red carpet shall be on the sidewalk every time I come so that I can walk over it into the hotel the same as those aristocrats did back in those days when I shoveled snow. I have never forgotten the resolution I made. Providence fulfilled my wish." That is Hitler to the core. He can never forget or forgive, and everything he does has its motive. The conquest of Vienna and the Imperial Hotel in a way were to him the wiping of the slate, a settlement of scores. He likes to gloat over his triumphs,and particularly to go back to places where he was spurned in the old days. There is there is a hotel in almost every large city in of Germany where he will stop and strut around because at one time or another he was boycotted and refused quarters in every hotel in that city except perhaps the one he now favors. Or he might have been given shelter and food by the individual who now owns the leading hotel in the city. All because that man did Hitler a favor in the days he became a power in the land. In Weimar, for example, there is the White Elephant Hotel, rebuilt by the party in lavish style with the reserved Fuehrer suite. In Nuremberg, is the Deutscher Hof, an expensively rebuilt edifice. In Godesberg on the Rhine, a little distance above the fabled rock of Lorelei, there is the Dreesen, where he held his famous conference with Neville Chamberlain a few days before the signing of the fatal Munich Pact ..... The owner of the Dreesen snapped his fingers at the anti-Hitlers, and offered him sanctuary free of cost in the Dreesen Hotel in Godesberg. That settled it, and whenever Hitler thereafter toured the Rhineland,he spent days and days in the Dreesen with the man who had done him a favor in the face of public disapproval. Hitler, after assuming power, did with the Dreesen what he did with hotels he fancied all over Germany. He took it under his official wing and partly remodeled it at the expense of the Nazi party for purposes of his own. He installed the usual Fuehrer suite of three rooms. That included a reception room of larger proportions, a sort of combination private office anti sitting room, and a comfortable bedroom. I had a chance to go through his suite in the Dreesen a few hours before he arrived for his conference with Chamberlain and thus had a good opportunity to size up the arrangements. In the Berlin chancellery and at Fuehrer headquarters he makes it a point during the war to sleep on a camp bed, but in the hotels and castles he picks on he has a comfortable, wide bed. In the Dreesen it is low and stands next to a window of bulletproof glass overlooking the Rhine. A blood-red silken bedspread enlivens the pink-colored room. There is an enameled white telephone on the night table. I was told that the hook on the side, closest to the pillow is for a special pistol holster, which reminded me of the proverb that uneasy lies the head that wears a crown. I also remembered at that moment that he had demonstrated himself some years before to me as quick on the draw and a crack pistol shot. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash! Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report: "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet."

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-huss-01.html [5/25/2001 10:51:54 pm]

The Foe We Face; Pierre Huss, 1942

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book The Foe We Face by Pierre J. Huss (Part 2 of 4)

[Page 1] P.J.Huss:The Foe we face .1942 There were flowers, chiefly chrysanthemums, all over the room in big vases. A freshly pressed uniform was laid out for him, along with a brown shirt fitted with special moisture-absorbing material around the collar. In the summer, he changes underwear daily and shirts as often as three time, especially during days of strenuous speaking. He likes long underwear but nothing of silk. He likes to shave himself once in a while and always does so when there is a barber around he doesn't personally know. I looked into his bathroom and in fact pulled the chain just to have the satisfaction of having done it in his bathroom. The bathtub and walls were done in pink, with shiny nickel fixtures and chairs with rubber cushions. The towels were initialed with a blue A.H. Altogether, he wasn't doing too badly by himself. Schaub, the personal adjutant,acted as his valet and general nursemaid, reportedly even washing his back .... . ... He had a bunch of us foreign correspondents flown to the Warsaw airfield while the city was still a mass of smoke and flame in late September of 1939 and a few minutes later landed there himself, appropriately arriving in time to lecture us, against this fiery background, on the evils of mankind and the stupidity of England in encouraging the Poles to oppose him. "A great crime has been committed," he said dolefully, and he gazed with a well-posed attitude of regret at the holocaust a short distance off. "Ja,the Polish military went mad and look at the crime committed against their own people. They were drunk with power and talked even of marching to Berlin. Then they barricaded themselves in the city and look at Warsaw now. You must tell the world of their callousness." In Berlin, if he felt like it, he'd delight small circles of friends occasionally with mimicking men such as Goering or Himmler.I did not have to guess twice on the Warsaw airfield to know he was up to those tricks of his. He came there to be melodramatic and at the time hide under false colors the awful horror he had visited upon a great European capital. But his act was soon over, or forgotten. He came around to each one of us as is customary, and shook hands as Press Chief Dietrich called off the names and outfit each one represented. Our little group included Bertil Svahnstroem, able correspondent for the newspaper Politiken in Stockholm. "Ach Svahnstroem," Hitler repeated slowly, and shook the correspondent's hand more heartily. "Are you related to the great Swedish actress and singer?" "Only in a distant way, "Svahnstroem replied. "But of course in Sweden she has become a sort of legend." Oblivious to burning Warsaw, Hitler was off on the subject of Svahnstroem and her qualities,discoursing for at least ten minutes about her and his opinion of her renditions. He cited at length some highlights and criticisms of her career, in the same breath plunging deeper and deeper into an analytical oration on the respective values and merits of the Swedish and German stage and opera. He had decided opinions on the subject, none of which were challenged or questioned by those standing around in the smoke-tainted air. He was, in fact,shoving off again, and everybody else had to listen. That is the advantage of being a dictator- especially a talkative one. He used to tell people in all seriousness that he turned vegetarian because he couldn't bear the thought of animals and fowls being killed for human consumption. At other times he'd claim he had to turn vegetarian because in the old days he couldn't afford the price of meat and fowl. He used to drink beer but gave it up when his figure showed bulges of fat. Hitler likes to sneer at royalty and its trappings but he is not above a bow at its throne when the occasion calls for it. He went to Rome early in May 1938 on a state visit arranged for him by Mussolini, and he [Page 2] was eager as a little boy out to see the king and queen. He was nervous, too, and those around him told he was edgy all through his stay the Quirinal Palace, worrying about committing a faux pas of etiquette in front of the king and queen. He bawled out his adjutants on the least provocation, lining them up for a personal inspection and telling each one just what he must do. He forbade them as much as touch wine or alcohol, lest their foot slip and give a black mark in royalty's eyes to the Nazi Fuehrer's entourage. I watched him from the grandstand the Italians had built for the diplomats and foreign correspondents opposite the Colosseum, where the climax of the Roamn [sic] spectacle came as Emmanuel's coach of six white horses rumbled up the Triumphal Way and passed the ancient ruins of Rome standing like ghosts in the searchlight flood .... Through my glasses I saw Hitler squirm round for a good look, and apparently he was so excited that he began tapping plumed little Emmanuel on the knee. Hitler had never seen anything like this, not even in the bawdiest Nazi shows Goebbels staged for him. Now the small boy was coming out in him. He forgot that he was sitting in a royal coach beside a real king, driving in state through imperial Rome. He bounced around and gaped at the show. Official Reception of Hitler: His eyes moved nervously over the crowd touching his very elbows as he went by with slow step, leading Queen Helene on his arm. She was a little bit taller then he anddid [sic] not look any happier than Hitler. He was plainly ill at ease, end evidently felt like a fish out of water.....On Capitoline Hill that day I did not notice any very hearty conversation between the royal house and Hitler, or maybe that was only because none could hold conversation with Hitler unless he or she talked German. They had interpreters present but Hitler stood around amid all this imperial splendor and folded and unfolded his arms. I had the impression that he just didn't know what to do with his hands .... ...In Florence he changed horses again and eagerly tried to impress on us that in heart he is a born artist. He spent hours in this magnificent city of art, drinking in its soft beauty and gazing at the works of the immortal masters at the Uffizi. He talked to Mussolini and others by the hour of the genius and marvels of the Botticellis, the Titians, the Leonardos. He stood upon the heights of Fiesole, the ancient Etruscan town above Florence, and spread his arms toward heaven to eulogize the magnificence of the view at his feet. "If I had my way, I'd go incognito to Florence for ten days," he remarked to several of us sometime later. "I'd put on a false beard, dark glasses and an old suit, and comb my hair a different way. Then I'd spend that ten days in those art galleries of Florence worshiping as an artist at the feet of the old masters.' He looked silliest on that night when he left for Germany by train from Rome. He came to the station straight from a farewell banquet, escorted by Emannuel. I almost fell over, for on his head was a silk hat. It simply didn't go with him. and alongside of little Emmanuel he looked like a clown trying to be serious. The silk hat sat on his head as if he had carefully placed it on with both hands. He walked stiffly, and a glass of water could have stood on top of his lid without spilling a drop. He had pulled it down so hard to make it stick on the ride tot he [sic] station, that he had trouble getting it off when he said good-by to Emmanuel on the platform. As the train moved he stood at the window of the railway coach wearing his silk hat and with his right arm outstretched in the Nazi salute. ..... There has been much talk since the latter part of 1941 on the inside of the Nazi party that Hitler has decided to get married right [Page 3] after the war. It is known of course, in these same circles, but never talked about with strangers, that for nearly a dozen years now Hitler has had his clandestine love affair with Fraulein Theresa von Thorn, one of the five daughters of an aristocratic Bavarian family. She is a petite brunette and likes to wear her hair in bangs. Her Family was one of the first among the aristocrats to go Nazi and soon drew Hitler's attention by their unstinted activity on his behalf. The Von Thorns soon were invited to Berchtesgaden and silent romance bloomed between the Nazi leader and one of the younger girls shortly after. Since then the Von Thorn family have been the most frequent visitors up on the mountain, and the girl is always there when Hitler is in residence. Even the war has not kept him from her, and the girl, more than the Alps, is the reason he rushes off to Berchtesgaden at every opportunity. She hardly ever goes to Berlin, but when she does, she lives at the Kaiserhof Hotel under an assumed name, carefully guarded from intruding eyes. The Fuehrer would never forgive or forget the talkative one who'd spill the secret of the girl he sleeps with and intends to marry after the war. That is, if he is still around after the war. P.J.Huss: The Foe we face. pp. 1, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 "Did I ever show you my favorite trick ?" Lutze said suddenly, after draining enough champagne to float a ship. He took his champagne glass and filled it to the brim, saying: "It scares a lot of women out of their wits, and Hitler gets a good laugh out of it. He has me pull this one at state banquets or things get boring him and he wants to get rid of the old wives who hang around too long. It breaks the ice when there are too many stuffed shirts and their women sitting at the table and someof [sic] them faint. Look!" Laughing and shouting, he reached up to his left eye and neatly removed the eyeball, dropping it into his champagne with a deft twist of the hand. Then he stirred the drink and gulped down the whole works, champagne with glass eye to boot. He opened his mouth to show that he had swallowed the glass eye, but a moment later he made as thoughto [sic] belch hard and out came the glass eye. He wiped it indifferently amid his own shouted laughter and replaced it in the left eye socket. There was, I must say, scarcely anything to betray that false eye, unless the light happened to reflect too strongly in the glass. "There you are, perfectly simple," he said with a sweeping gesture. "You should hear them shriek !" "And what does Hitler do ?" "He laughs to himself and never lets on that he has seen me do it before. He is a better actor than some of our stage and film stars. It's a good way to get rid of some of those ancients." P.J.Huss, The Foe we face pp.51,52. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-huss-02.html [5/25/2001 10:51:58 pm]

The Foe We Face; Pierre Huss, 1942

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book The Foe We Face by Pierre J. Huss (Part 3 of 4)

[Page 6] We walked along to an inconspicuous little cabaret doing pretty good business in nudes and wisecracks next door to the big Metropole Theater... This place specialized in an interior of private booths looking out on the floor show .... .... Two men sat alone there, nearly hidden by the semi-darkness. They had on light raincoats, with the collars drawn up to their eyes. They both wore large horn-rimmed glasses. The booths on either side were also taken up by men in dark clothes, men with nondescript faces. They were carefully watching the crowd and especially anyone who walked near to the corner booth ..... .... It was not the first time Hitler and Goebbels had come here before the war -- the place closed a year later -- but I never would have looked for them in the cabaret, on that night of all nights ..... .... The fact is he handed his memorandum over to Henderson at seven-fifteen that evening and his armies had orders to roll into Poland before dawn on September 1, regardless of the outcome of negotiations, for Hitler was convinced that at the worst the British and possibly the French would carry on a shadow war for a few weeks and then make a deal. So he played his cards with cool self-assurance. That night he celebrated war, not peace. He probably liked the floor show, for he sat there in the dark booth with Goebbels for another half-hour before vanishing as discreetly as he had come. P.J .Hues The Foe we face pp. 81, 82, 83 Hitler takes himself seriously and will flare up in a temperamental rage at the least impingement by act or attitude on the dignity holiness of State and Fuehrer. I incurred his momentary displeasure some years ago when I offered him a pencil instead of a fountain pen to sign his name to a photo held out to him. He threw the pencil down without comment and reached for somebody's else [sic] proffered fountain pen. That's Hitler. P.J. Hues: The Foe we face.p.104. Slowly the Mercedes car with its six uniformed men moved toward the German officer standing at rigid attention in the main yard back of the dome. There was no other living soul in sight. The first car was followed by three others...similar in appearance. They, too, were filled with square-jawed men from the Rhine. ..who jumped out before the first car stopped and rushed up to form a sort of half circle around the one up ahead. [Page 7] A six-foot adjutant in the first car had sprung to the ground .... and yanked open the door opposite the driver. Adolf Hitler, wearing a white coat of dustproof gabardine, pushed his right leg slowly to the ground, a little stiff from the long drive into Paris and perhaps again bothered a bit by a twinge rheumatism, and stood up to stare at the suntopped edifice above. He preferred to look up at things, like the stars, rather than down into the depths where men work and struggle below the surface... Hitler, the mighty Fuehrer of the Third Reich and master of armies swooping over Europe had come to visit Napoleon. To Hitler it was a pilgrimage, a dream come true, and a miraculous milestone in a passion which guided at least part of his life. He came here to look at the Napoleon he had followed over the battlefields of Europe step by step... he came here to look at the hallowed spot where rests the man whose political ideas for Europe gave Hitler a basic pattern to follow. And here... lay the man by whose military mistakes Hitler swore to profit. The German officer who greeted Hitler received a perfunctory salute .... he led the way up the ... steps to a nail-studded wooden door and pushed it open. Hitler stepped inside, walked quickly through the ante-chamber into the great rotunda under the dome, as if he knew his way in the dark... His men ... were scarcely able to follow him ... Hitler stood [unreadable] the marble balustrade and looked down into the pit at the sarcophagus inside of which Napoleon I sleeps. He didn't salute; his cap with the golden swastika eagle stayed on his head; he just stood there with hands on the balustrade and mouth slightly open... His men keenly aware of his mood and temper tiptoed... to the balustrade and also looked down, saying nothing and most of them far from impressed by what they saw below... To them...sworn to the daily task of guarding the Nazi Fuehrer with their very lives, this was just another tomb... Their job at the moment was to keep from sneezing, coughing, or breathing too hard... They made sure the guns were easy to reach... They neveropened [sic] their mouths or talked to the Fuehrer, unless perchance he threw a word... at the nearest one... a command to bring him a glass of water or perhaps to call this or that adjutant. I guess it was a full minute before the Fuehrer broke that strange silence which laid a cold hand on your heart there under the Dome des Invalides that dying day in July... We had been taken there a little bit earlier on our pledged word of silence on what we would see... So forestalling a leak to the outside world about an incident... they were not anxious to have published at that time... Hitler was to make his formal visit to Paris some days later, when the Nazi propaganda machine intended to go to work and make the most of it. On this day the Fuehrer had come in his own right and on a pilgrimage dear to his heart. We stood opposite the tomb and waited, keenly watching... him. He was lost in thought, with that faraway expression again creeping over his face. He folded his arms and murmured something we could not hear; his lips moved, as if he were talking to himself, and once or twice he shook his head. Then he came out of the trance as suddenly as it had begun, and he leaned forward on the balustrade to stare more fixedly into the pit. "Napoleon, mein lieber, they have made a bad mistake," the guttural voice of the Fuehrer said suddenly out of the void. It startled me, standing there across from a live war lord and above a dead emperor... He had sounded a bit cynical and slightly amused .... turning to his Press Chief, Otto Dietrich, to tap him on the arm. But he was talking to all before him. "Ja, it is a big mistake they have made," Hitler repeated and into the pit . "They have put him down into a hole.People must look down [Page 8] at a coffin far below them. They eyes [sic] cannot come close and really grasp what they are looking for. "They should look up at Napoleon, feeling small by the very size of the monument or sarcophagus above their heads. You do not impress people if you walk in a street and they are on top of a building. They must look at something above them; you must be the stage and the center of attraction above the level of all eyes. Then the mind reaches out and fastens itself upon the object or the person. It is all a matter of common psychology. The effect of Napoleon and his hold on the nation would have been much greater if people could come and actually touch the stone he sleeps in by reaching their arms up and perhaps by standing on tiptoe. This way, I must assume that the thousands who have come here before me look into their guidebook and go away without remembering more about it than about the next place. Their minds failed to grasp the greatness of Napoleon, and Napoleon down there in that pit failed to touch their hearts and affect his mission after death of keeping alive the spirit and tradition of a great epoch." Hitler began to walk slowly around the balustrade, pausing once more at the glass door leading into the church with its tattered flags of Napoleon's wars in Europe, to look almost carelessly into the pit from the opposite side of where he had stood before. I could not help but feel that a sort of disdain had replaced the man's former intentness. "I shall never make such a mistake." Hitler said suddenly." I know how to keep my hold on people after I have passed on. I shall be the Fuehrer they look up to and go home to talk of and remember. My life shall not end in the mere form of death. It will, on the contrary, begin then. Hitler left the Dome des Invalides, as I later found out, determined to carry out among the first things after the war the great plan for his life after death. I knew that in years gone by he had gone on the assumption that death not find him a very old man; he used to wrok [sic] out blueprints for terrific construction projects in Germany by the mile, throwing millions of men into the jobs and billions of marks. He was in a hurry then, racing his monuments against the Reaper and always saying to people that the great things he would leave undone would never be finished by those coming after him. He was firmly convinced that the furious pace and the epochal age in which he lived and moved (he really is convinced he is the motivating force and the molder of that age) would terminate soon after his death, swinging the world by nature and inclination into a long span of digestive process marked by a sort of quiet inactivity. People in his "thousand-year Reich" would build monuments to him and go around to touch and look at the things he had built, he thought. He said as much on that glorified visit of his to Rome in 1938, adding that a thousand years hence the greatness and the the [sic] ruin of his own time must intrigue the people of those faraway days. For, believe it or not, that is how the mind of this man Hitler projects itself without a blush over the centuries. P.J.Huss, The Foe we face.pp.207.208.209.210.211.212.213. [Page 9] So it comes about that Hitler, if his Third Reich should outlast the war, might reach the point where he can prepare on this earth the material means of keeping his grip after death on the hearts and the minds of men. The plans are all made, and the blueprint lies in the vault of the Fuehrer House in Munich. In fact, the plans are a change of those from some years back, when they bored and drilled up through the throat of an Alpine peak to build the solitary Eagle's Nest for Hitler high above the clouds of his mountain chalet at Berchtesgaden. I was up there once, in this fantastic engineer's feat of stone, steel, and glass. The idea back of it was to have a mausoleum here for Hitler after death, [unreadable] in the clouds above, over beyond the reach of the ordinary man but always there to look at from the valley far below. They say it was built without Hitler's knowledge by a favorite architect who later died. It was intended as a great surprise to the Fuehrer from those close devotees and from that grotesque circle of Nazis clinging around him like blindfolded apostles. They believed and preached his divine inspiration and mission, convinced that his hold on the German people after death would grow to enormous proportions, drawing them to him as Mohammed draws the pilgrimages to Mecca. So they built the Eagle's Nest atop the highest peak in Berchtesgaden and presented it to him in the initial form of a teahouse and secluded place to get away from the world for a few hours.... ....I happen to know that he was pleased as a child when he first [unreadable] up to that lair of the gods. P.J.Huss,The Foe we face.pp. 215, 216 Perhaps I found out by chance on that day at Napoleon's tomb why Hitler has abandoned the idea of using the Eagle's nest as his last resting place after death. The Fuehrer felt that up at the Eagle's Nest he was far removed from the personal touch essential to the success of his plan; up at the Eagle's Nest there could be no crowds coming in future pilgrimage from the far corners of the earth to stare at him in silent awe and perhaps touch the crypt before them. His plan needs constant emotion and a play on hysteric mass minds, and the more he can arrange the means and ways of achieving this after he dies, the more surely he is assured of his goal. At least that is how he looks at it, and that is the line he is working on. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-huss-03.html [5/25/2001 10:52:11 pm]

The Foe We Face; Pierre Huss, 1942

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book The Foe We Face by Pierre J. Huss (Part 4 of 4)

People don't know it yet, or at least the secret remains that of a dream for [unreadable] around him. It is this blueprint in the Fuehrer House in Munich, carefully drawn to meet every condition, that this man Hitler believes will fasten that mystic hold of his on the people within Germany after he dies. This blueprint, if ever it materializes, visualizes a great square in Munich on the spot where the city's present railway station is located. All these tracks, all those rambling low buildings of the station, and scores of big hotels and buildings immediately facing it vanish from sight on that blueprint. From the huge square emerging here would unfold also an avenue of majestic proportions leading straight through the city to the historic street and square down which he and his brown-shirted Nazis walked in 1923, to [Page 10] meeta [sic] blast of machine-gunfire and therewith the end for another ten years of their beer-hall putsch. On that blueprint it is to be an avenue with an arch such as only the Caesars dreamed of. Hundreds of houses which would have to be razed on either side never offered it's draughtsman a moment's qualm of conscience. As Hitler designed it with that over-busy pencil of his, a great squat and square mausoleum is to rise in the exact center of that Munich square, forming the basic mantle of a gigantic square column to rise some seven hundred feet into the air. On top of the column is to stand a great Nazi eagle holding the swastika in its claws. The spread of the wings, according to the specifications on that blueprint, from one tip to the other would measure two hundred and twenty-five feet. Columns and pillars, like the Roman temples of old would provide the chief architectural relief to the eye in the vast structure of the mausoleum. Inside, and this actually inside the hollow column above, the sarcophagus of Fuehrer I of the Third Reich would stand on a high pedestal. It would be a masterly work of German stone and artisanship, simple in its exterior design but impressive to the eye. Here, amid the eagles and flags and wreaths of Nazidom, guarded day and night by steel-helmeted men, who marched with him or the sons who come after them, Hitler could lie and keep his hold on the masses. As far as I know, he has not yet definitely decided whether it would serve his purpose best to follow the methods of Lenin in Red Square in Moscow and give the pilgrims to the shrine a glimpse of himself through a glass aperture. There are many around him he consults, or used to, with astrologers and psychologists alike on this point -- who are inclined to believe that mystery and the unseen are more powerful than the opposite. One school of thought in the Reich, for example, is convinced that the actual sight of Lenin's body under its glass case in Moscow detracted from the mystic effort desired and secured largely a physical reaction. This school feels strongly, too, that with a glass aperture the crowd filing past naturally would stare only through the glass and fail to get into the spirit of its surroundings. In fact, they say, the average man or woman in his eager and excited state of mind at seeing Fuehrer Hitler through the glass would probably never notice or glance at anything else. Be that as it may, am important role would naturally be played by the spectacular decoration surrounding the tomb. There is an idea for the moment of huge torches burning in an eternal flame of red fire, the smoke being drawn off through special air filters but nevertheless offering just a touch of incense. The soft blue light always filtering upon the tomb of old Emperor William I in Berlin -- so famous and effective that tourists from all over the world used to make a beeline for it -- also has come into consideration. There would be a specially soundproof floor, carefully designed to deaden the footfalls of the passing crowd and and thus preserve the glorified silence. Leading into and away from the shrine itself would be the doors into the various ante chambers comprising in part the museums and exhibition rooms of the things held most sacred to Nazidom. There could be seen, in one section of the structure, all the uniforms and personal things used by the Fuehrer in life. The boots, the hats, the caps, the shoes. In a special glass case the iron cross he won World War I [sic] and perhaps the Nazi-party button he originally put on as party member Number 7, back there in the roaring days of Munich of the Buergerbraeukeller and street fights with Communists. Another case no doubt would show the Fuehrer's pen-and-ink sketches and the water colors drawn by him in the lean and hungry daysbefore [sic] the World War I and later in the trenches, sold for a pittance until he came to power, when the price for each of them went sky high and the Nazis combed out all art shops and attics in the hope of taking up every last one of them. Those and the designs for his highways and Nazi edifices now standing around all over Germany as laid down in paper by him will all be in a glass case in [Page 11] [unreadable] that exhibition room. The idea would be to let the visitor see for himself the Fuehrer as he was in private life and as the leader, always stressing the simplicity and the miracle of this man. It would be effective preparation on the mental side and indelibly stamp into the mind that hero in the shrine next door lay more than just an ordinary mortal. It would be a privilege to the wandering pilgrim to come near him, even as it was in life. All this and much much more was contained in that locked-up blueprint in Munich, where Hitler always had felt more at home than in Berlin. Pierre J.Huss: The Foe we face pp. 219, 220, 221, 222 Hitler is afraid. But he does not say so. I saw him scarcely a month before he declared war on the United States, and talked to him at length. It was not until the interview had long proceeded past the stage of bombast and boasting that I was able to sense the fear that is nibbling upon his strange mystic soul, keeping him awake at night. But as ashield [sic] to these innermost feelings he shouted: "I will outlast your President Roosevelt; I will also outlast this crazy man Churchill; I can afford to wait and take my time to win this war my way." Beneath that close-clipped little mustache the pursed lips of this man Hitler parted for just the fraction of a second, reflecting a pin point of Russian sun in that upper gold tooth of his. His eyes of watery blue looked at me with a vacant expression, lost in thoughts far away from that spot known to the world as Fuehrer headquarters. He stood there amid the park like scene, hands folded behind his back and the great coat of rubberized field gray nearly touching his boots. I stood on the beaten path of hard sand already slightly edged with snow and waited. The Fuehrer was doing the talking; I knew from previous experience that this was no time to interrupt him. "I am Fuehrer of a Reich that will last for a thousand years to come," he said suddenly, as if coming out of a distant mental space. His hands sprang into gesticulate action and his gray suede glove slapped the empty palm of his ungloved hand. "No power on earth can shake the German Reich now, Divine Providence has willed it that I carry through the fulfillment of a Germanic task. Hitler stamped nervously with the polished right boot, a familiar habit of his and hard on the carpets. We walked with a loose stride toward the little lake amid the birch and pine woods, scarcely aware of the birds still chirping in the wintry sun. It isn't always easy to walk with Hitler; it is an unwritten rule that you keep step no matter what the pace. Hitler is an erratic walker falling at one moment into a slow lope caused probably by a twinge of rheumatism periodically bothering his right leg; the next moment, on the urge of a sudden torrent of speech, he changes to a light and [Page 12] almost dainty quickstep, turning sidewise to talk while slapping the palm of the left hand with his glove. Curiously enough he never looks back over his shoulder. I stopped along with him, keeping just a fraction of a pace behind. Some years before, when I had first met and interviewed the Nazi Fuehrer high up in his Bavarian alpine chalet in Berchtesgaden, I had learned from brief instructions preceding the interview to keep my hands in plain sight. Even here in the open woods it would be a faux pas to put your hands in your pocket in company of the Fuehrer. He might get nervous, and if not his lynx-eyed bodyguard and uniformed shadows would definitely dislike your attitude. Even his field marshals and generals scarcely do otherwise, and by common consent they leave their service sidearms behind when around the Fuehrer. We can to a turn in the path leading back to Fuehrer headquarters. On the sun bench alongside the lake's edge a squirrel was busy gathering supplies for the winter. Hitler slowed up and motioned to me to look. He reached into the pocket of his coat and brought forth a paper bag of hazelnuts. Quietly, and with a half-smile on his pinkish face, he walked forward toward the squirrel, holding some nuts in the open palm of his right hand. The bushy-tailed little fellow looked with bright eyes at the man and his nuts, and waited to be coaxed. Then, with a quick jump, it ran up his coat and climbed into his hand, calmly gathering the nuts in its paws and sit there [sic] chattering. The Fuehrer and master of nearly all of Europe was pleased as Puncj [sic]. He chuckled and talked to the little animla [sic]. forgetful of the world around him and the thousands fighting and dying at his command far out there on the Russian steppes. "Ja, if the world would only mind its own business like this little squirrel," he said suddenly and brushed bushy-tail aside. We resumed a slowerwalk [sic], and the half-dozen S.S. guards and yes men always around him moved forward at appropriate distance behind us. "It gathers in food [sic] to live and keeps itself busy in the business of getting it all its life. That was all I wanted to do before the madmen made me change my plans and fight for the existence of Germany. I had plans and work for my people for fifty years to come, and didn't need a war to stay in office like the Daladiers and Chamberlains. And for that matter, Herr Roosevelt of America." My ears pricked up a slight edge of annoyance in the voice of the Fuehrer when he mentioned Roosevelt. I looked at him out of the corner of my eye and saw his brow pucker beneath the visored cap with just a slight frown. Instinctively I felt thatwe [sic] had touched a sore spot, easy to guess and easy to irritate into a mental outburst. He was inwardly bitter and vindictive against the man he obviously considered his greatest political and personal foe, a man at the head of a state more powerful and more resourceful in a different way than his own, and therefore to him a direct menace and danger. I felt intuitively that just for that second and [sic] icy chill had creptbetween [sic] us. It struck me suddenly, with unmistakable clarity, that I had stumbled on a secret locked within the Fuehrer's breast, a secret he would never let out and which he may never admit having. _Pierre J.Huss: The Foe we face. pp. 279.280.281.282.283.284. [Page 13] "Ja, Herr Roosevelt and his Jews!" The now-scowling Hitler added this as an afterthought. He seemed to be talking to himself, forgetful of the American at his side, and brooding over the man he hated. A cold rain mixed with a bit of sleet had begun despite the patches of sunlight peering out of fast driving clouds. We reached the glass door leading into the central house of Fuehrer headquarters that looked not unlike a comfortable hunting lodge. Inside the small hall with its mounted deer heads, flunkies with booted black pants and white coats without ornament took our things and deferentially stepped aside. So did everybody else around that house, giving you the uncomfortable feeling that no one but the Fuehrer should be heard or seen, lest perhaps a blitz of unrestrained temper and authority hit the man nearest the volcano. That has happened time and again, coming and going with the destructive and startling force of a whirlwind. Hitler walked around the plainly furnished reception room with its little round table surrounded by easy chairs and a sofa. The whole was the familiar reproduction in mixture of Hitler's personal style in reception rooms and chancellories at Munich and Berlin and Berchtesgaden., all slightly on the stiff side with a restrained reach for the dignified. A fire of split logs blazed cheerily on the hearth. A shepherd dog with a swastika collar strolled lazily up to Hitler and nuzzled his hand. He stroked the head, motioning me to sit down opposite. Others like his unimaginative Press Chief Otto Dietrich and Chief Interpreter Schmidt, also came around to sit there and listening silent obedience. By no stretch of the imagination could one call a partylike [sic] this a gay or inspiring occasion. A taste of the formidable, mixed with suspense and the uneasy feeling of something unreal, pervaded the room. It seemed very warm around there suddenly. and on the back of my neck I felt the slight moisture of perspiration. Yet I do not perspire easily. The Fuehrer looked at a message held before him on a tablet by one of his military adjutants. Without glancing at the man who had brought the message, he scribbled on the pad and pushed it away. He sat forward again and held his hands between his knees. There was a moment of hesitation as his eyes came to rest upon me, striving, no doubt for a split second to identify again this mortal before him. "I know how to wait," the nervous mouth said suddenly with a quick draw of breath. "Ja, and I can wait. I waited three years for Austria, and at the end of that time, despite all the mischief and opposition again me paid political criminal and elements in and outside of Europe, I got back Austria without firing a shot. He began rubbing his knees in growing agitation. The right boot dug into the carpet again, this time almost viciously. Hitler talked on, scarcely pausing for breath. Inside his peculiar mind he was then and there already at grips with Roosevelt, mentally grasping for the throat of his deadly foe and tearinghim [sic] to bits in an inborn rage over wrongs and grievances he believes he has suffered at the hands of the man with the smile in Washington. I sat there listening to his tirade of bitterness rooted in fear; he gave the impression of a man who had had a vision in his grasp only [Page 14] to have it torn out of his hands again bythe [sic] elusive foe who haunted his dreams. Pierre J.Huss: The Foe we face. 1942. pp.285.286.287.288.289.290 The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-huss-04.html [5/25/2001 10:52:16 pm]

Auto-conversion of oss-sb-bloch-01

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Interview With Dr. Eduard Bloch March 5, 1943 (Part 1 of 2)

[Page 21] Resumee of interview with: Dr. Eduard Bloch March 5th, 1943 It was definitely established that Dr. Bloch treated the Hitler family in 1906 and 1907. (possibly also previous to this date??) Documentary proof: photostat of record and bill. At that time Hitler's father was dead already. Dr. Bloch's impressions of the family life, "quiet, the only bone of contention being Adolf, who refused to become an official and wanted to become an artist; his mother backing him against his father..." seem to be based on his reading of Heiden's biography rather than on actual knowledge. The mother was a big, stoutish woman, very pious and kind. "Sie wuerde sich im Grab umdrehen, wenn sic wuesste, was aus ihm geworden ist .... " Adolf was a source of worry to her, yet she seems to have complied with all his deficiencies. "Wissen Sie, Herr Doktor, der Adolf ist halt noch zu jung ..." The sisters were married already at that time and did not live at home any more. Mother and son lived in s rented apartment, small place, rather poor; the pension afforded a modest income on which they could just manage to live. "Eines ist sicher: er (Ado]f) hat seine Mutter abgoettisch geliebt...!" Dr. Bloch stresses that the relationship between mother and son, their reciprocal adoration, was unusual. Klara Hitler was her husband's second cousin; daughter of a cousin (?); she had been brought up in his house and seems to have taken care of the household during, at least, his second marriage, possibly also during his first; after his second wife's death he married her and changed his name. Allegedly for an inheritance. (Heiden??) She had been her husband's foster daughter since she had been an orphan. She died from a cancer in her breast; she was operated on, but it was too late since there were already metastases in the pleura. [Page 22] Her illness was very painful; during the last months, Dr. Bloch gave her an injection every day. No physical deformity; definitely no tuberculosis; though tuberculosis was hereditary in the family from the father's side. Not afraid of the doctor. Very good behavior towards the doctor. But difficulties at school, always quarrels with schoolmates. Allegedly got a hiding from a classmate, name of Hatschek (Eternit-Hatschek), who, according to Dr. B., was very much afraid of retaliation when Hitler annexed Austria. Made a gift to the Gestapo of his villa. (??) Difficulties at school obviously a fact. Here Dr. B. speaks of something he knows and he was familiar with at the time. Adolf did not learn anything; except drawing and history. "Das hat mir sein Professor selbst erzaehlt..." .During his mother's illness, he had been in Vienna for the first time. Postcards to Dr. B. "Ihr ewig dankbarer A.H." One of them a drawing, obviously copied from a well known picture, monk with wineglass. The other (sent from his second and decisive sojourn in Vienna?), ordinary postcard. Reason for going to Vienna: wanted to attend Academy. Was refused. (Here Dr. B's memories obviously get very much mixed up with his reading.) Queer enough, Dr. B. mentions a third sister, but no second brother. He had a vague memory that there had been other children who had died in their infancy. [Page 23] My Patient, Hitler- Dr. E. Bloch as told to J, D.Ratcliff Collier's March 15, 1941. ...I knew Adolf Hitler as a boy and as a young man. I treated him many times and was intimately familiar with the modest surroundings in which he grew to manhood. I attended, in her final illness, the person nearer and dearer to him than all others - his mother ..... .... First, I might introduce myself. I was born in Frauenburg, a tiny village in southern Bohemia which, in the course of my lifetime, has been under three flags: Austrian, Czechoslovakian and German. I am sixty-nine years old. I studied medicine in Prague, then joined the Austrian army as a military doctor. In 1899 I was ordered to Linz, capital of Upper Austria, and the third largest city in the country. When I completed my army service in 1901 I decided to remain in Linz and practice medicine .... ...As a city, Linz has always been as quiet and reserved as Vienna was gay and noisy. In the period of which we are about to speak - when Adolf Hitler was a boy of 13 - Linz was a city of 80,000 people .... The Hitler family moved to Linz in 1903, because, I believe, of the good schools there. The family background is well known. Alois Schicklgruber Hitler was the son of a poor peasant girl. When he was old enough to work he got a job as a cobbler's apprentice, worked his way into the government service and became a customs inspector at Braunau, a tiny frontier town between Bavaria and Austria. Braunau is fifty miles from Linz. At fifty-six Alois Hitler became eligible for a pension and retired. Proud of his own success, he was anxious for his son to enter government service. Young Adolf violently opposed the idea. He would be an artist. Father and son fought over this while the mother, Klara Hitler, tried to maintain peace. As long as he lived Alois Hitler persevered in trying to shape his son s destiny to his own desires. His son would have the education which had been denied him; an education which would secure him a good government job. So Father Alois prepared to leave the hamlet of Braunau for the city of Linz. Because of his government service, he would not be required to pay the full tuition for his son at the Realschule. With all this in mind he bought a small farm in Leonding, a Linz suburb. [Page 24] ... The family was rather large. In later life Adolf has so overshadowed the others that they are, for the better part, forgotten. There was a half-brother Alois, whom I never met. He left home at an early age, got a job as a waiter in London and later opened his own restaurant in Berlin. He was never friendly with his younger brother. Then there was Paula, the oldest of the girls. She later married Herr Rubal, an official in the tax bureau in Linz. Later still, after her husband's death and her brother's rise to power, she went to Berchtesgaden to become housekeeper at Hitler's villa. Sister Klara for a while managed a restaurant for Jewish students at the University of Vienna; and sister Angela, youngest of the girls, married a Professor Hamitsch at Dresden, where she still lives... ... The family had barely settled in their new home outside of Linz when Alois, the father, died suddenly from an apoplectic stroke. At the time Frau Hitler was in her early forties. She was a simple modest, kindly woman. She was tall, had brownish hair which she kept neatly plaited, and a long, oval face with beautifully expressive gray-blue eyes. She was desperately worried about the responsibilities thrust upon her by her husband's death. Alois, twenty-three years her senior, had always managed the family. Now the job was hers. It was readily apparent that son Adolf was too young and altogether too frail to become a farmer. So her best move seemed to be to sell the place and rent a small apartment. This she did, soon after her husband's death. With the proceeds of this sale and the small pension which came to her because of her husband's government position, she managed to hold her family together. In a small town in Austria poverty doesn't force upon one the indignities that it does in a large city. There are no slums and no serious overcrowding. I do not know the exact income of the Hitler family, but being familiar with the scale of government pensions I should estimate it at $25 a month. This small sum allowed them to live quietly and decently unnoticed little people in an out-of-the-way-town. Their apartment consisted of three small rooms in the two-story house at No. 9 Bluetenstrasse, which is across the Danube from the main portion of Linz. Its windows gave an excellent view of the mountains. My predominant impression of the simple furnished apartment was its cleanliness. It glistened; not a speck of dust on the chairs or tables, not a stray fleck of mud on the scrubbed floor, not a smudge on the panes in the windows. Frau Hitler was a superb housekeeper. The Hitlers had only a few friends. One stood out above the others; the widow of the postmaster who lived in the same house. The limited budget allowed not even the smallest extravagance. We had the usual provincial opera in Linz; not good, and not bad. Those [Page 25] who would hear the best went to Vienna. Seats in the gallery of our theater, the Schauspielhaus, sold for the equivalent of lO to 15 cents in American money. Yet occupying one of those seats to hear an indifferent troupe sing Lohengrin was such a memorable occasion that Hitler records it in Mein Kampf! For the most part the boy's recreations were limited to those things which were free; walks in the mountains, a swim in the Danube, a free band concert. He read extensively and was particularly fascinated by stories about American Indians. He devoured the books of James Fenimore Cooper, and the German writer Karl May - who never visited America and never saw an Indian. The family diet was, of necessity, simple and rugged. Food was cheap and plentiful in Linz; and the Hitler family ate much the same diet as other people in their circumstances. Meat would be served perhaps twice a week. Most of the meals they sat down to consisted of cabbage or potato soup, bread, dumplings and a pitcher of pear and apple cider. For clothing, they wore the rough woolen cloth we call Loden. Adolf, of course, dressed in the uniform of all small boys; leather shorts, embroidered suspenders, a small green hat with a feather in its band .... ...What kind of boy was Adolf Hitler? Many biographers have put him down as harsh-voiced, defiant, untidy; as a young ruffian who personified all that is unattractive. This simply is not true. As a youth he was quiet, well-mannered and neatly dressed ...... ...He was tall, sallow, old for his age. He was neither robust nor sickly. Perhaps "frail looking" would best describe him. His eyes - inherited from his mother- were large, melancholy and thoughtful. To a very large extent this boy lived within himself. What dreams he dreamed I do not know. Outwardly, his love for his mother was his most striking feature. While he was not a "mother's boy" in the usual sense, I have never witnessed a closer attachment. Some insist that this love verged on the pathological. As a former intimate of the family, I do not believe this is true. Klara Hitler adored her son, the youngest of the family. She allowed him his own way wherever possible. His father had insisted that he become an official. He rebelled and won his mother to his side. He soon tired of school, so his mother allowed him to drop his studies. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-bloch-01.html [5/25/2001 10:52:19 pm]

An Interview With Dr. Eduard Bloch (2/2)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Interview With Dr. Eduard Bloch March 5, 1943 (Part 2 of 2)

[Page 26] ...All friends of the family know how Frau Hitler encouraged his boyish efforts to become an artist; at what cost to herself one may guess. Despite her poverty, she permitted him to reject a job which was offered in the Post office, so that he could continue his painting. She admired his water colors and his sketches of the countryside. Whether this was honest admiration or whether it was merely an effort to encourage his talent I do not know. She did her best to raise her boy well. She saw that he was neat, clean ,and as well fed as her purse would permit. Whenever he came to my consultation room this strange boy would sit among the other patients, awaiting his turn. There was never anything seriously wrong. Possibly his tonsils would be inflamed. He would stand obedient and unflinching while I depressed his tongue and swabbed the trouble spots. Or, possibly, he would be suffering with a cold. I would treat him and send him on his way. Like any well-bred boy of fourteen or fifteen he would bow and thank me courteously. I, of course, know of the stomach trouble that beset him later in life largely as a result of bad diet while working as a common laborer in Vienna. I cannot understand the many references to his lung trouble as a youth. I was the only doctor treating him during the period in which he is supposed to have suffered from this. My records show nothing of the sort. To be sure, he didn't have the rosy cheeks and the robust good health of most of the other youngsters; but at the same time he was not sickly. ...At the Realschule young Adolf's work was anything but brilliant. Authority for this, I have the word of his former teacher, Dr. Karl Huemer an old acquaintance of mine. I was Frau Huemer's physician. In Mein Kampf, Hitler records that he was an indifferent student in most subjects, but that he loved history. This agrees with the recollections of Prof. Huemer. Desiring additional training in painting, Hitler decided he would go to Vienna to study at the Academy. This was a momentous decision for a member of a poor family. His mother worried about how he would get along, I understand that she even suggested pinching the family budget a little tighter to enable her to send him a tiny allowance. Credit to the boy, he refused. He even went farther; he signed his minute inheritance over to his sisters. He was eighteen at the time. I am not sure of the exact details of what happened on that trip to Vienna. Some contend that he was not admitted to the Academy because of his unsatisfactory art work. Others accept Hitler's statement that his rejection was due to his failure to graduate from the Realschule- .. In any case he was home again within a few weeks. It was later in this year - 1908 - that it became my duty to give Hitler what was perhaps the saddest news of his life. [Page 27] One day Frau Hitler came to visit me during my morning office hours. She complained of a pain in her chest. She spoke in a quiet, hushed voice; almost a whisper. The pain she said, had been great; enough to keep her awake nights on end. She had been busy with her household so had neglected to seek medical aid. Besides, she thought the pain would pass.away... An examination showed that Frau Hitler had an extensive tumor of the breast. I did not tell her of my diagnosis. I summoned the children to my office next day and stated the case frankly. Their mother, I told them, was a gravely ill woman .... Without surgery, I explained, there was absolutely no hope of recovery. Even with surgery there was but the slightest chance that she would live. In family council they must decide what was to be done. Adolf Hitler's reaction to this news was touching. His long, sallow face was contorted. Tears flowed from his eyes,. Did his mother, he asked, have no chance? Only then did I realize the magnitude of the attachment that existed between mother and son. I explained that she did have a chance; but a small one. Even this shred of hope gave him some comfort. The children carried my message to their mother. She accepted the verdict as I was sure she would- with fortitude. Deeply religious, she assumed that her fate was God's will. It would never have occurred to her to complain. She would submit to the operation as soon as I could make preparations. I explained the case to Dr. Karl Urban, the chief of the surgical staff at the Hospital of the Sisters of Mercy in Linz. Urban was one of the best-known surgeons in Upper Austria. He was - and is - a generous man, a credit to his profession. He willingly agreed to undertake the operation on any basis I suggested. After examination he concurred in my belief that Frau Hitler had very little chance of surviving but that surgery offered the only hope. ... Frau Hitler arrived at the hospital one evening in the early summer of 1908. I do not have the exact date, for my records of the case were placed in the archives of the Nazi party in Munich. In any case, Frau Hitler spent the night in the hospital and was operated on the following morning. At the request of this gentle, harried soul I remained beside the operating table while Dr. Urban and his assistant performed the surgery. Two hours later drove in my carriage across the Danube to the little house at No. 9 Bluetenstrasse, in the section of the city known as Urfahr. There the children awaited me. The girls received the word I brought with calm and reserve. The face of the boy was streaked with tears, and his eyes were tired and red. He listened until I had finished speaking. He had but one question. In a choked voice he asked: "Does my mother suffer?" [Page 28] ...As weeks and months passed after the operation Frau Hitler's strength began visibly to fail. At most she could be out of bed for an hour or two a day. During this period Adolf spent most of his time around the house, to which his mother had returned. He slept in the tiny bedroom adjoining that of his mother so that he could be summoned at any time during the night. During the day he hovered about the large bed in which she lay. An illness such as that suffered by Frau Hitler, there is usually a great amount of pain. She bore her burden well; unflinching and uncomplaining. But it seemed to torture her son. An anguished grimace would come over him when he saw pain contract her face. There was little that could be done. An injection of morphine from time to time would give temporary relief; but nothing lasting. Yet Adolf seemed enormously grateful even for these short periods of release. I shall never forget Klara Hitler during those days. She was forty eight at the time; tall, slender and rather handsome, yet wasted by disease. She was soft-spoken, patient; more concerned about what would happen to her family than she was about her approaching death. She made no secret of these worries; or about the fact that most of her thoughts were for her son. "Adolf is still so young." she said repeatedly. On the day of December 20, I made two calls. The end was approaching ...So the word that Angela Hitler brought me the following morning came as no surprise. Her mother had died quietly in the night. The children had decided not to disturb me, knowing that their mother was beyond all medical aid. But, she asked, could I come now? Someone in an official position would have to sign the death certificate.... ...The postmaster's widow, their closest friend, was with the children, having more or less taken charge of things. Adolf, his face showing the weariness of a sleepless night, sat beside his mother. In order to preserve a last impression, he had sketched her as she lay on her deathbed... I sat with the family for a while, trying to ease their grief. I explained that in this case death had been a savior. They understood. In the practice of my profession it is natural that I should have witnessed many scenes such as this one, yet none of them left me with quite the same impression. In all my career I have never seen anyone so prostrate with grief as Adolf Hitler. [Page 29] I did not attend Klara Hitler's funeral, Which was held on Christmas Eve. The body was taken from Urfahr to Leonding, only a few miles distant. Klara Hitler was buried beside her husband in the Catholic cemetery, behind the small yellow stucco church. After the others - the girls, and the postmaster's widow - had left, Adolf remained behind; unable to tear himself away from the freshly filled grave. . ...A few days after the funeral the family came to my office. They wished to thank me for the help I had given them. There was Paula, fair and stocky; Angela, slender, pretty but rather anemic; Klara and Adolf, The girls spoke what was in their hearts while Adolf remained silent. I recall this particular scene as vividly as I might recall something that took place last week. Adolf wore a dark suit and a loosely knotted cravat. Then, as now, a shock of hair tumbled over his forehead. , His eyes were on the floor while his sisters were talking. Then came his turn. He stepped forward and took my hand. Looking into my eyes, he said: "I shall be grateful to .you forever." That was all. Then he bowed. I wonder if today he recalls this scene. I am quite sure that he does, for in a sparing sense Adolf Hitler has kept to his promise of gratitude. Favors were. granted me which I feel sure were accorded no other Jew in all Germany or Austria. ...During this period (first years in Vienna) he took time out to send me a penny post card. On the back was a message: "From Vienna I send you my greetings. Yours, always faithfully, Adolf Hitler." . ..Official Nazi publications also record that I received one of Hitler's paintings - a small landscape. If I did I am not aware of it. But it is quite possible that he sent me one and that I have forgotten the matter. In Austria patients frequently send paintings or other gifts to their physicians as a mark of gratitude... ...I did, however, preserve one piece of Hitler's art work. This came during the period in Vienna when he was painting post cards, posters, etc., making enough money to support himself .... Hitler sent me one of these cards. It showed a hooded Capuchin monk hoisting a glass of bubling champagne. Under the picture was a caption: "Prosit NeuJahr." On the reverse side he had written a message: "The Hitler family sends you the best wishes for a Happy New Year. In everlasting thankfulness, Adolf Hitler. " (reports about confiscation of these souvenirs by Gestapo who issued receipt for them) When he left for Vienna, Adolf Hitler was destined to disappear from our lives for a great many years .... Not until the beginning of his political career in 1920 were we again to get news of this quiet, polite boy who grew up among us. [Page 30] ... in 1937, a number of local Nazis attended the party conference at Nirnber [sic]. After the conference Hitler invited several of these people to come with him to his mountain villa at Berchtesgaden. The Fuehrer asked for news of Linz. How was the town ? Were people there supporting him? He asked for news of me. Was I still alive, still practicing? Then he made a statement irritating to local Nzis [sic]. "Dr. Bloch," said Hitler, "is an Edaljude - a noble Jew. If all Jews were like him, there would be no Jewish question."... Dr. E. Bloch- My Patient Hitler - Colliers, March 1941 About Hitler's return to Linz: .. It was a moment of tense excitement. For years Hitler had been denied the right to visit the country of his birth. Now that country belonged to him. The elation that he felt was written on his features. He smiled, waved, gave the Nazi salute to the people that crowded the street. Then for a moment he glanced up at my window. I doubt that he saw me but he must have had a moment of reflection. Here was the home of the Edeljude who had diagnosed his mother's fatal cancer; here was the consulting room of the man who had treated his sisters; here was the place he had gone as a boy to have his minor ailments attended.... It was a brief moment, then the procession was gone.... .. Hitler established himself in the Weinzinger Hotel, particularly requesting an apartment with a view of the Bestling Mountain. This scene had been visible from the windows of his modest apartment where he had spent his boyhood.... The following day he called in a few old acquaintances: Oberhummer, a loyal party functionary; Kubitschek, the musician. Liedel the watchmaker; Dr. Huemer, his former history teacher. It was understandable that he couldn't ask me, a Jew, to such a meeting; yet he did inquire after me.... ... Hitler arrived Saturday evening. Sunday he visited his mother's grave, and reviewed local Nazis as they marched before him... On Monday, Hitler departed for Vienna. ... Reports about special treatment by Gestapo. Yellow star removed from home and office of Dr. Bloch. He also was allowed to remain in his apartment - did not have to vacate Linz - Mtter [sic] apparently handled "by Berlin" [Page 31] about trying to get favor to take life savings with them: ... I knew that I could not see Adolf Hitler. Yet I felt that if I could get a message to him to would perhaps give us some help. If Hitler himself was inaccessible perhaps one of his sisters would aid us. Klara was the nearest: she lived in Vienna. Her husband had died and she lived alone in a modest apartment in a quiet residential district. Plans were made for my daughter, Gertrude, to make the trip to Vienna to see her. She went to the apartment, knocked, but got no answer. Yet she was sure that there was someone at home. She sought the aid of a neighbor. Frau Wolf - Klara Hitler - received no one, the neighbor said, except a few intimate friends. But this kind woman agreed to carry a message and report Frau Wolf's reply. My daughter waited. Soon the answer came back. Frau Wolf sent greetings and would do whatever she could. By good fortune Hitler was in Vienna that night for one of his frequent but unheralded visits to the opera. Frau Wold saw him and , I feel sure, gave him the message. But no exception was made in our case.... The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-bloch-02.html [5/25/2001 10:52:25 pm]

Suppliment to interview with Dr. Eduard Bloch

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book

Suppliment to Interview With Dr. Eduard Bloch April 1943 [Page 1] Supplement to interview with Dr. Bloch I saw Dr. Bloch again on April 10th and got to more facts from him which seem of importance: a) Dr. Bloch is positive that there was a third sister. His daughter confirms that he always used to talk about this third sister, so that seems to exclude the idea that this may have been a mistaken memory of his. All the more so, since he says that this said third sister always was sort of hidden by the family because she was a mental case. It seems she was debile. To his best knowledge she was a daughter from the second wife of Alois Schicklgruber. He is, however, not quite certain about this point. b) An acquaintance of Dr. Bloch's, a Mr. Bleibtreu, member of the family of famous actors, a gentile and of Nazi inclinations, once went to Leoding and looked up the school records. There he found evidence that Adolf had had trouble at this school- which would mean in his 11th or 12th year - on account of some "Sittlichkeitsvergehen". He was, however, not excluded from school, the thing seems to have been hushed up and settled. It probably was nothing too serious. I asked whether he had done something with boys or with girls. Dr. Bloch thinks it was with girls. He is quite positive on this point, too. He remembers that said Mr. Bleibtreu reproached the headmaster for not having disposed some way or other of this damaging evidence against the Fuehrer. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-bloch-supp.html [5/25/2001 10:52:29 pm]

Excerpts from an Interview with Dr. Arnold Brecht

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book

Excerpts from an interview with Dr. Arnold Brecht April 1943 [Page 1] Interview with Dr. Arnold Brecht - New York City, April 23, 1943 Dr. Brecht represented Prussia in the Reichsrat and as such was the most powerful member. It was the custom in Germany for a new Chancellor to make his first official visit to the Reichsrat in order to meet its members and make a short address on his views and the policies he expected to pursue. After the Chancellor got through speaking the senior member of the Reichsrat made a few routine remarks concerning the Constitution and the obligation of the Chancellor to observe its limitations and outlined the functions of the Reichsrat to the Chancellor. Hitler observed this custom and two days after his appointment as Chancellor he appeared before the Reichsrat. His address was perfectly innocuous. It was very short and he did not commit himself to any concrete policy. He was very self-contained, spoke in an ordinary tone of voice and tried to be pleasant end agreeable. Before the meeting the members of the Reichsrat stood around in an informal manner waiting for Hitler to arrive. He was then introduced to each of the members individually. He conducted himself very well during this performance and said a few pleasant words to each member. When he was introduced to Dr. Brecht he said that he had met him before. Dr. Brecht said that he thought Hitler was mistaken since he could not recall having had the pleasure previously Hitler told him that they had met in Munich in 1923 when Brecht was making some official visit there and Hitler was present at a meeting. Dr. Brecht remembered being in Munich but could not recall Hitler. Hitler appeared somewhat hurt that Dr. Brecht failed to remember him. After Hitler got through speaking it fell to Dr. Brecht to make the usual remarks about the Constitution, etc. While he was speaking he noticed that Hitler, who sat at his right, became somewhat agitated and wormed around in his chair. Brecht paid no particular attention to this since his remarks were the usual ones but as soon as he finished speaking Hitler arose, shook hands with the members very briefly and departed. A very short time after the meeting Brecht received a telephone call from Hitler's adjutant informing him that Hitler was furious at Brecht's remarks and demanded to know by what right thought he could tell Hitler what his duties and obligations to Germany were. He added that it was only due to Hitler's remarkable self-restraint that he did not disband the Reichsrat on the spot. Brecht was also at this time a Social Democrat member in the Reichstag. When Hitler summoned the first meeting of this body there was some controversy among the Social Democrats concerning the wisdom of their appearing since they [Page 2] were reasonably sure that their appearance would be the signal for some form of violence. It was finally decided that since it was their duty, and for the sake of appearances, they would attend. In order to avoid giving any provocation for a riot before the meeting started they decided that the eighteen of them would wait in one of the anterooms until the meeting was called to order and then they would file in in a body. Word reached Hitler that the Social Democrats were waiting in the anteroom. He, with some of his staff, suddenly appeared at the door. The Social Democrats were standing around the room in groups of twos and threes. Hitler strode into the room, stopped before each of them and examined each individual with great care. At the conclusion of each such silent examination, he condemned the individual member with the word "~unworthy." When he had condemned each one individually, he and his staff left the room and shortly afterwards the meeting was called. While Brecht was trying to wind up the affairs of office, which he knew he could not keep, he was warned that he had better leave Germany. He appealed to von Papen for protection but von Papen said that the best he could do to protect him was to give him a room in his home. When Brecht pointed out that this would not enable him to put his official affairs in order for his successor von Papen said that this was of no consequence and if he persisted in remaining in office he would do so at his own risk. Although Dr. Brecht's official connection with the Nazis ended at this time he continued to obtain information concerning them from some of his former colleagues and subordinates. Some of these men had worked under him for years and although in the beginning they espoused the Nazi Party as a matter of discretion, many of them were finally won over wholeheartedly. He told of some of his former assistants who came to him secretly and confessed that they had succumbed even while tears rolled down their cheeks and they condemned themselves for their foolhardiness. Some of them were firmly convinced that everything Hitler stood for was wrong and that he would finally bring about the destruction of Germany and yet they felt themselves utterly helpless to resist Hitler or any of his demands. Brecht insists that these were not fundamentally weak characters but honest men with a great deal of loyalty and personal integrity. These reactions on the part of his former associates utterly amazed Brecht, particularly since he, himself, regarded Hitler as an absolute non-entity. As far as he could see, Hitler had not a bit of character in his face or in his manner; he was just like a million other petty bourgeois Germans that one passes in the street every day and who leave no personal impression. Brecht contends that if Hitler had any outstanding personal qualities whatever he would have remembered him when he met him again after the Munich episode since he has a very good memory for faces. However, when he met Hitler again at [Page 3] the meeting of the Reichsrat he had no feeling whatever of having met the man before or a feeling of recognition beyond what one would expect after having seen pictures in the newspapers. He described Hitler as a dead average to whom one pays about as much attention as to a waiter in any German restaurant. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-brecht.html [5/25/2001 10:52:34 pm]

An interview with Albert Grzesinski

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book

An Interview With Albert Grzesinski [Page] Report on Interview with Mr Albert Grzesinski (Former police president of Berlin; author of the book: "Inside Germany") Interview took place on May 8th, 1943 With regard to his former important position it seemed rather surprising how little information Mr. G. had to give. He gave, however, the impression that he told less than he knew. Asked by Dr. L. whether he had no police file on Hitler, whether, for instance, he never tried to get some information of this kind from the Vienna police, he denied ever having had any file and explained that a) Hitler was no Prussian, and b) that he seemed so unimportant, anyhow .... "there were so many nationalistic parties like his.. " He confirmed that Hitler, in order to be made a German citizen was made "Gendarme" of Hildburghausen. Asked by Miss Lehmann whether his men who were obliged to attend Hitler meetings were influence, he denied rather emphatically. It did not impress them at all, he asserted. He had heard rumors to the effect that parties had been given at the Chancellery - after the rise to power - with young men and boys as "objects". Rumors unconfirmed. To his opinion Hitler is actively bisexual. Grzesinski's most important statement seems to be the following: According to him Hitler's sloppy attire which he used to don for meetings was conscious propaganda, carefully planned to impress the masses. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-grzesinski.html [5/25/2001 10:52:40 pm]

Excerpts from "Hitler,", by Konrad Heiden

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Ritter, Tod Und Teufel By Heinrich Anacker

[Page 1] In Duerers Bild erkennen wir dich tief, Du, den der Herr zum Fuehrertum berief. Einsam, dem erzgeschienten Ritter gleich, Begannst Du Deinen Ritt ins ferne Reich. Am Weg, der hart und steil und dornig war, Lag hundertfaeltig lauernd die Gefahr, Und listiger Verfuehrer suchten viel Dich wegzulocken vom erkor'nen Ziel. Du aber bliebest klar und unbeirrt, Kein Trugbild hat dir je den Sinn verwirrt. Dein Blick, von einer inneren Schau gebannt, Blieb streng zur deutschen Gralsburg hingewandt. Unsichtbar zogen Tod und Teufel mit, Bis Kraft und Reinheit dir den Sieg erstritt. Aus: Nationalsozialistische Monatshaft vol. 5, Heft 46, 1934, p.2 The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-anacker.html [5/25/2001 10:52:46 pm]

Excerpts from "Hitler ueber Deutschland,", by Joseph Berchtold

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Hitler über Deutschland Joseph Berchtold

[Page 1] Joseph Berchtold (& Heinrich Hoffmann) Hitler ueber Deutschland Report on the two "Deutschlandfluege" of the Fuehrer undertaken as a voting campaign because he had been denied the use of the radio". Consequently the propagandistic emphasis in both parts of the book, the text as well as the pictures is laid on the attractive power of numbers: so and so many came, so and so many listened, so and so many cheered etc. A most disgusting piling of superlatives. "Hitler Wetter.... Unermuedlich; rastlose Energie... Der Retter: Letzte Hoffnung des werktaetigen Volkes; ----------- "Das werktaetige Volk (i.e. die Armen und Bedrueckten) gruessen Adolf Hitler, wie einst Koenige nicht emfangen wurden..... Neue Glaube, neue Kraft....unverloeschbare Feuer werden in Herzen entzuendet.... Das Wunder dieser Fluege.... ---------Kaum Zeit zum Schlafen..... An H's Geburtstag: ...."fast scheint es dass der Himmel blauer leuchtet und die Sonne heller strahlt als sonst." (p.34) So ersetzt des Volkes gluehende Liebe Adolf Hitler was zu entbehren er vom Schicksal gezwungen ist, weil der Kampf fuer dieses Volk ihm keine Stunde goennt fuer sich selbst p.35 Keine Hochzeitskutsche und wohl wenige Blumenlaeden duerften Blumen in dieser Zahl auf einmal gesehen haben, wie wir sie jetzt in unserer Kabine fuehren. p.3 The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-berchtold.html [5/25/2001 10:52:50 pm]

Hitler Is No Fool: Karl Billinger

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Hitler Is No Fool by Karl Billinger (Part 1 of 2)

[Page 1] HITLER IS NO FOOL by Karl Billinger In his book Hitler has laid the groundwork for the mystification of his life. In picturing his parental home, his family, and his youth-- in describing his venture into life, his service during and after the War, there is hardly a single clear statement of fact. Each is blurred intentionally, much has been proved beyond doubt to be imaginary. The omission of circumstances and experiences which in any other man's life would be irrelevant takes on a special significance. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 14) ...He wanted to become a painter. The conflict between the tyrannical father and the willful son pervaded the boy's early youth. When hardly eleven years old, so he says, he decided to thwart his father's plans by means of passive resistance. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 14) .."Two years later," he writes, "my mother's death brought these beautiful plans to an abrupt end." The "two years later" can refer only to the time of his father's death. Thus the reader gets the impression that Adolf Hitler was an orphan at the age of fifteen, alone in the world, without solicitous brothers and sisters. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 15) In the first place there is Hitler's father, whose influence on the boy's development was undoubtedly great. Alois Hitler was the illegitimate child of a peasant girl, whose family name, Schicklgruber, he bore until he was forty, when he married Klara Poelzl, Adolf's mother. The name of Klara Poelzl's mother had been Hitler, and there seems to be some foundation for the assumption that Alois Schicklgruber, on his mother-in-law's insistence, changed his name to Hitler. Klara Poelzl was Alois Schicklgruber's third wife. The first marriage had ended in divorce. Hitler's eldest half-brother, Alois, was born of this marriage. After Adolf's phenomenal success Alois, waiter by trade, settled in Berlin and opened a cafe-restaurant at the Wittenberg Platz. He now invites the passing burgher with the intimate and _gemutlich_ sign "ALOIS." (Hitler-Billinger-p. 15-16) [Page 2] (Hitler-Billinger-p. 15-16 cont. ) One month after the death of his first wife Hitler's father married a second time. Two months later a daughter was born to him, Angela, who afterwards was to take care of Hitler's household in Munich and in Berchtesgaden. The father's second marriage ended a year later with the death of the second wife. Ten months thereafter Alois Schicklgruber, now forty, married a third time - this time a girl of seventeen, Adolf Hitler's mother-to-be. Two other children of this marriage are living: a boy, Edmund, and a daughter, Paula. Little is known about either of them. At the age of fifty-six Hitler's father retired, unusually early for a State official. Three times he changed his residence, before he finally settled down near Linz. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 15-16) ...But to be able to preside over a bourgeois Germany, the Fuehrer must be the child of a respectable family. Poor but clean. It becomes a little difficult to fit this father--forever migrating, with an inclination for alcohol, married three times, himself an illegitimate child and father of a daughter born two months after his marriage--into the Third Reich's conception of "blood and soil" aristocracy. Hence his picture is heavily retouched. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 17) His drawing' were returned as unsatisfactory. "I was so sure of success that the news of my not being accepted came like a bolt out of the blue," he writes. But he closes the matter with a remark typical for him. The Director of the Academy assured him that the drawings he had shown, although bad as far as painting goes, revealed surprising architectural talent. "That I had attended neither a School of Architecture nor had any instruction in architecture amazed my examiners." Thus the defeat which the would-be painter had suffered is discreetly transformed into professional recognition of his natural abilities as an architect. And Adolf, who had just left the Academy building "in the greatest depression," was convinced in a very short time that he "would some day become an architect." Still, entrance to the Architectural School of the Academy in Vienna required a completed formal preparatory training which Hitler did not have. "What I had missed in school out of stubbornness, was now to take its bitter revenge." (Hitler-Billinger-p. 17) [Page 3] ...It closes with a dramatic declaration of thanks to fateful necessity "for tearing me away from the hollowness of a smug life, and for pushing Mother's boy out of his soft nest and giving him Dame Care for a foster-mother; for throwing the reluctant one into the world of misery and poverty, thus allowing him to meet those for whom he was later to fight." (Hitler-Billinger-p. 18) The interrupted school period, the lost years of his youth, the collapse of his favorite plan, have left deep marks on Hitler's character. Even at the height of his power the shades of his earlier failures must haunt him. In his book, he breaks out with resentment: "So-called 'Intelligence' looks down with infinite condescension upon anyone who has not been dragged through the obligatory schools and thus had the necessary knowledge pumped into him." (Hitler-Billinger-p. 18) The Fuehrer never forgets a defeat. Woe to the institutions in which he has failed! And woe to the country in which for years he suffered the greatest personal humiliation! (Hitler-Billinger-p. 19) ...The descriptions of his youth are tinged with pain and envy at being excluded from the glory and power of the Bismarckian Reich. Why is it that Austria did not fight in this war (against the French)? Why not Father and all the others too? Are we not Germans like the rest of them? Don't we all belong together? This problem began for the first time to torment my little brain. With suppressed envy I had to listen to the answer to my cautious question-- that not every German possesses the good fortune to belong to the Reich of Bismarck. I could not understand this. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 19-20) ...Contempt for Austria and adoration for Imperial Germany were among the reasons which moved him to leave Vienna for Munich. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 20) [Page 4] It is by no means a coincidence that among the Fuehrer's closest associates in the most responsible positions there are numerous foreign-born Germans. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 20) As strange as it may seen at first glance, the abyss existing between this social class, which is by no means well situated, and the workers, is often deeper than one would think. The reason for this-- shall I say--enmity lies in the fear of a social group, which has but a short time ago risen from the ranks of the workers, that it may sink back into the old, scorned class, or at least that it may still be regarded as belonging to it. The fear of the lower middle class, threatened with being .dispossessed and pushed into the ranks of the workers, was later to become Hitler's powerful ally. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 21) But it was not alone the physical hardship of the work that depressed him. The feeling that he had lost caste weighed even more heavily upon the official's son. He detested the "moral coarseness" of his fellow-workers and the low level of their spiritual culture." (Hitler-Billinger-p. 21) "I argued, each day better informed about their own knowledge than my opponents themselves." A nineteen-year-old against an entire crew of Reds! The scene vividly reminds us of the National Socialist legend which tells how Hitler during the War captured, single-handed. an entire platoon of Frenchmen. The Military rewarded his alleged heroism with the Iron Cross, first class. (The records seem to have been lost.) But the unappreciative workers rewarded him finally by chasing him from the building. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 23) How long Adolf Hitler worked as a labourer can be determined rather accurately. He left his parental home after the death of his mother in December, 1908. It is unlikely that he came to Vienna until the beginning of 1909. He tells us that in the year 1909-10 his fortunes changed. He no longer had to eke out an existence as a day labourer; but worked "then as a minor draftsman and aquarellist." A companion of these times has told that this period began in August, 1909. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 24) The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-billinger-01.html [5/25/2001 10:52:54 pm]

Hitler Is No Fool, by Karl Billinger (2/2)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Hitler Is No Fool by Karl Billinger (Part 2 of 2)

[Page 5] ...The dark secret, which remains carefully veiled and hidden in his autobiography, is the wretched existence of a man early stranded among the real dregs of society. The picture of years spent in the Asylum for the Poor and Homeless, fed as a beggar with charity-soups in the monastery courts--the picture of life among the derelicts in a city of millions cannot be passed on to his contemporaries. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 25) ...He hates the politicians, the ignoramuses who get good pay for their nonsense. He hates the Hapsburgs who try to gain favour among their Slavic subjects and suppress the German elements. He hates workers and their unions. He hates his environment. He hates. Not a single word expressing pleasure in living is to be found in his writing. Not a single suggestion that he had a friend or ever loved a girl. Dressed in a shabby black frock coat which reaches to his knees, his hollow cheeks framed with a beard, his hair in the Bohemian fashion of that time--hanging down his neck, the artist starves through life absolutely alone. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 26) "Today it is difficult, if not impossible, for me to tell just when the word _Jew_ first gave me occasion for special thought," he writes, preparatory to his telling how he became an anti-Semite. His father was not anti-Semitic, and even in school he had not been imbued with hatred for the Jews. He says he recalls that in school there was a Jewish boy of whom he was very wary. But this he ascribes solely to the fact that the Jewish pupil was a chatterbox. In Linz the difference between Jews and Gentiles had not yet become apparent to him, because the few Jews who lived there had "occidentalized their external appearance in the course of the centuries." Their features were too "human" for him to differentiate. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 26) ...Georg von Schoenerer's Pan-German Party and the even more influential Christian-Social Party of the Viennese Burgomaster Karl Lueger were both anti-Semitic. Schoenerer and Lueger -- especially Lueger -- were Hitler's prototypes of popular leaders. To them he dedicates dozens of pages in _Mein Kampf_ in admiring acknowledgment. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 27) [Page 6] His own '"study" of another side of cosmopolitan life revealed to him the Jewish danger in full--he discovered that in Vienna the Jews had a monopoly of sin. Here for the first time in his book we come upon expressions which throw some light upon Hitler's sex life. It may be interesting for the psychiatrist that Mein Kampf speaks of sexual matters almost exclusively in connection with anti-Semitism. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 27) What hypocrisy from the mouth of a man in whose proximity and with whose knowledge countless boys were being prostituted by Nazi officers! And quite aside from the infamous lie that more Jews than others were professional prostitutes in Vienna, did not the German troops at the Western Front, with whom Hitler served, know the German Amy brothels in the occupied territories of Belgium and France? Even Hitler could not very well unmask the responsible German officials as Jews. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 28) His alleged observations seem to have impressed him deeply. The rape scene, especially, has caught his fancy. "The dark-haired Jewboy lurks in ambush for hours, satanic joy upon his face, for the unsuspecting girl, whom he poisons with his blood, thus stealing her from her people." Then again he tells of the "rape of hundreds of thousands of girls by bow-legged repulsive Jew-bastards." And another time: "These dark parasites on our people deliberately rape our inexperienced young blonde girls and thus destroy something which cannot be replaced in this world." (Hitler-Billinger-p- 28) ...because those who really know will not or can no longer tell. It cannot be said with certainty either that he is homosexual or that he is impotent, although he undoubtedly is suffering from sexual repressions. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 29) There has been much speculation as to the reason for Hitler's devoting so much attention in his book to syphilis. He accuses old Germany of not having made the struggle against this disease the central task, "_the_ task of the nation." (Hitler-Billinger-p. 30) [Page 7] Page upon page he dedicates to the past failings and future duties of the State to exterminate this plague. That in its spread he sees the hand of the Jew who is out to ruin the German race, was to be expected. But in his presentation there is also to be heard an unusually mild and understanding note of compassion for the endangered end the sick. Even a boy of fourteen must be shielded from his sensual lust. "He has no right to waste these years in uselessly loafing about." 0therwise, Hitler says, one should not be surprised "that at this age syphilis already begins to look for its victims." His words are full of pathos when he speaks of the sick and their duties to the race. The State must see to it that only the healthy beget children. _"He who is not healthy and worthy physically and mentally, may not perpetuate his sorrow in the body of his child."_ The State must further "by means of education teach the individual that it is no disgrace to be ill and weak, only a regrettable misfortune, but that it is a crime and a disgrace to make this misfortune dishonourable through one's own egoism, by passing it on to innocent human beings." There is only one disgrace: to beget children in spite of one's own illness. But it is a high honour if the "innocently sick one" renounces parenthood. _"Conversely, it must be considered reprehensible to withhold healthy children from the nation."_ Is the childless Hitler then to be honoured for renunciation or is he behaving reprehensibly against the vital interests of the Aryan Race and the National State? (Hitler-Billinger-p. 30-31) ...Actually he did not go to Germany until 1913, as is apparent from police registration. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 31) Even as a boy of ten he had been enthusiastic about "everything which had any connection with war or with soldiers." A book about the Franco-Prussian War of 1870 had been "the most profound inner experience" to him. The Boer War had appeared like "Sheet lightning". (Hitler-Billinger-p. 32) The long period of peace which had seemed ahead was to him an "undeserved meanness of fate." "Why could one not have been born a hundred years earlier, say, at the time of the Wars of Liberation, when a men did not have to possess a business to be appreciated!" The World War therefore came as a fulfillment of the dreams of his youth-- and as an escape from the misery of his humdrum existence. With the following words he describes his feelings in those tragic (Hitler-Billinger-p. 32) [Page 8] (Hitler-Billinger-p. 32 cont. ) days when the breath of the entire civilized world was held back with horror: To me those hours came like a salvation from the bitter feelings of my youth. Even today I am not ashamed to say that I, overcome with a storm of enthusiasm, sank upon my knees and thanked Heaven from an overflowing heart for having let me live in this age. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 32) He enlisted as a private in the Bavarian Army and participated in the entire campaign on the Western Front. The loneliness of his civil life followed him into the Army, too. He never wrote or received a letter by field-post; he received no packages from home. His comrades considered him queer. He would sit brooding for hours in some corner away from them, staring into space, and then suddenly condemn with wild accusations Germany's invisible enemies who were working for its downfall. Of course he meant the Jews and Marxists. As far as discipline and obedience to his officers were concerned, he was a model soldier. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 32-33) A hot argument has started over the Iron Cross, first class, which Hitler later pinned to his SA uniform. When and for what could he have received it? The information is contradictory. Olden relates no less than seven different versions, all having issued from Nazi sources. One is that he captured twelve Frenchmen in a dug-out; another that he surprised a French officer and twenty men in a cellar and disarmed them; yet another relates that it was an English tank that he tricked into a grenade-crater, where the crew drowned. The time, too, of the heroic deed ranges in the various versions from the Autumn of 1915 to October, 1918; the date of the award is once given as August 4, 1918 and another time as October 4. According to the _Angriff_, Goebbels' organ, the award was given some time between October, 1916, and October, 1918. It has never been proved officially. The history of his regiment, to be sure, informs us that Hitler belonged to it, but there is no mention of his bravery. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 33) [Page 9] Hitler lived in Munich during the Soviet Republic. What he did at that time he nowhere tells. He only mentions in one place that the Central Committee of the revolutionary Government wanted to have him jailed because he had earned "its disapproval." Eye-witnesses of that time have reported that Hitler spoke at mass-meetings in favour of Social Democrats as opposed to the radicals. "A few days after the freeing of Munich, I was appointed to the commission investigating revolutionary activities in the Second Infantry Regiment. This was my first more or less purely political activity." Behind this apparently innocent sentence is hidden his cooperation in some of the most dastardly deeds of those bloody days. In a little biography, which a Hitlerite wrote in 1923 with the consent of the Fuehrer, is the following: "Ordered to testify before the investigating commission, his accusatory documents bring ruthless clarity into the shamelessness of the military betrayals of the Jew-dictatorship during the Soviet period in Munich." This can all be said more simply. Hitler betrayed his comrades to the counter- revolutionary execution squad. Informer and hangman of the soldiers with whom he had lived--these were his first political offices. In his biography of Hitler, Heiden has a detailed eye-witness account of the work of the "investigating commission." In the barracks where Hitler was living with a number of "Red soldiers," apparently in complete harmony, the "Whites" one day appeared. Every tenth man of the "Reds" was stood against the wall and shot. Hitler had been separated from the rest before the executions began. The "Whites" were taking good care of their informer. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 34-35) A more malicious trick of Fate could not be imagined. Hitler, who was to build up the most powerful political party Germany had ever known, found his way to it while he was carrying out his duties as a spy; and he became a member of it against his will. (Hitler-Billinger-p. 37 The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-billinger-02.html [5/25/2001 10:52:59 pm]

Excerpts from "Das Geheimnis des Nationalismus Ein Spanier ueber Hitler...,", by E. Gimenes Caballero

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Das Geheimnis des Nationalismus Ein Spanier ueber Hitler, Kemal und Mussolini E. Gimenes Caballero [Page 1] E. Gimenes Caballero Das Geheimnis des Nationalismus Ein Spanier ueber Hitler, Kemal und Mussolini Das Geheimnis des deutschen Fuehrers Hitler ....Wer ist Hitler? Ein Traumwandler? Eine menschliche Ausnahme? Eine wissende Gottheit? Persoenlich denke ich nicht, dass Hitler mehr oder weniger sei als ein Kemal Pascha, oder ein Lenin oder Mussolini. Wahrscheinlich, gewiss, ist er mehr.... Aber gerade in diesem Aus-einem-Stueck-sein und nicht aus zweien liegt sein Geheimnis, seine Feinheit, seine Empfindlichkeit: hervorragend sein und rassenbewusst. Aber gerade, dass er erreicht hat, Genie zu sein, und dass seine Seele, Kaste und Ehrbegierde Ruestungen sind, die ihm genau auf den Leib passen, darin liegt sein Erfolg. ..... In diesem blutwarmen, lebenden und von Tat durchpochtem Gesicht, das Hitler ist.... ..... Das Wunder Hitlers ist das Wunder des ueberdauernden Geistes des Germanischen. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic?

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-caballero.html [5/25/2001 10:53:02 pm]

"People Under Hitler"

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book People Under Hitler by Wallace Deuel [Page 42] WALLACE R. DUEL [sic] "People under Hitler" "The German people are so strong that they can even stand a Hitler" ADOLF HITLER Quotation used in DEUEL, People under Hitler p. 17 "Every deed has its place, even crime." ADOLF HITLER quotation used in Deuel's People under Hitler" p. 83 on mustache: ...Hitler's hirsute history began when he let his beard simply grow untended when he was a. young man in Vienna. The result was a growth of soft, black fuzzy down that covered his cheeks and chin. It was much like the first beard of any other dark-haired youth, except that it looked much more non-Aryan than most.. ..At the time he went from Vienna to Munich, in 1913, when he was 24, he shaved off his beard. He kept only a mustache...It was just a typical middle-class German pre-war style, in the large, bushy, walrus or handle-bar manner. ...Some time during the war came a new transmogrification: Hitler grew whiskers again. He grew another beard, this time a pointed goatee. ...But it, too, fell victim relatively soon to the shears (or razor) of the Fates and to Hitler's younger fickleness in matters of hair. For the the latter part of 1919 Hitler met a man who bore a style of mustache that captivated him, the style that was destined, upon Hitler's upper lip, to play so important a role in history.. This man was Gottfried Feder. pp. 56/57 physical description: ...He is five feet eight or nine tall, and must weigh approximately 180 pounds. His legs are short for his torso. His arms and legs, as Rauschning expresses it, are "ill-fitting and awkward." He is round shouldered and hollow chested and has a paunch. His legs are slightly bowed. He stands badly and walks badly, tending to toe out. His dark hair is thick, straight and fine, with an auburn tint when light falls on it, graying now, but not remarkable in any way except for the comical forelock he cultivated for a time, the pomade he used as a younger man but later abandoned, and the excessive dandruff that has always plagued him and of which he has never kept his collar and shoulders as free as a more fastidious man would do. Hitler's skin is coarse and pebbly, and often pasty and unhealthy in appearance. His eyes he has from his mother: eyes of a gray-blue-green so intense and so changeable with moods and other circumstances that equally careful observers have called them everything from azure to emerald and even "White". The Chancellor's nose is big and strong, his mouth cruel. His teeth are bad, principally, perhaps from lack of care. When he was barely middle-aged his lower front teeth had to be pulled [Page 43] and replaced by a bridge that was not remarkably good. Saliva tends to collect at the corners of his mouth, clouding his diction. p. 58/59 Many quotations from Olden, Heiden- uses Rauschning-Schumen-Lengyel. "..Professor M.D. Steer, of Purdue University, has analyzed Hitler's voice and reports that it has a frequency in a typical sentence of 228 vibrations per second, whereas 200 per second is a usual frequency for anger. "It is this high pitch and its accompanying emotion that put the people in a passive state," Professor Steer says. "He stuns them with his words in much the same fashion as we are stunned by an auto horn." p. 81 ..Hitler almost always speaks in one of only two moods. One is a mood of mystical and semi-religious self-abasement. It is this mood that he habitually appeals for the condidence [sic] and support of the German people. In it, he speaks of faith and destiny and miracles, of regeneration and martyrdom, and of his struggle for the souls of men. Often in this mood he uses purely religious terms: shame, sin and expiation. He is a redeemer, calling upon the people to lay their sins end sufferings on his shoulders ..... p.81 About a quotation from Olden referring to Hitler's style of hypnotizing his audience when he himself is overcome by his own inspiration: ..."Olden here describes a style that Hitler has invoked increasingly rarely in public since becoming Chancellor.".. p. 82 The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-deuel.html [5/25/2001 10:53:07 pm]

Convert to Freedom (Dobert)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Convert to Freedom

[Page 49] Down the center aisle a solitary man walked slowly, step, by step, toward me .... Now I recognized the outlines of his face, the characteristic little mustache, the lock of hair, the eyes. They looked at me with a curious absent-mindedness. He came closer. He stood before us, offering his hand to the five of us in his Honor Guard, and passed on..... .... Above me, there suddenly came a clear, powerful voice: Deutsche Volksgeosses!" Sentence followed sentence. Now the voice pleaded, implored; now it swelled into a wrath that found its echo in the thousands facing me. Now it assumed tones of biting sarcasm, and I looked into thousands of derisive faces; now it sounded strangely cool and objective, stating facts which for many in the hall could not be facts at all but assertions never heard before. Yet the crowds in front of me no longer seemed to regard anything as impossible; they were ready to believe anything the voice said; for action was not limited to the one person. He played the crowd like a giant organ, pulling at the stops, permitting his listeners to rave and roar, laugh and cry. But inevitably the stream flowed back, until a fiery alternating current welded speaker and listeners into one. The more deeply the crowd was aroused, the mightier came the voice, the more intense the pleading, the more cutting its irony, the more powerful its wrath. .... Hitler's voice had reached a point where it threatened to break ......... ...After the meeting Hitler had vanished as though by magic...... Dobert, Convert to Freedom The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic?

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-dobert.html [5/25/2001 10:53:10 pm]

Excerpts from "Adolf Hitler unde die Kommende,", by Kurt von Emsen

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Adolf Hitler und die Kommenden Kurt von Emsen

[Page 1] Kurt von Emsen Adolf Hitler und die Kommenden Queer mixture of metaphysics and astrology in politics. Chiefly concerned with what is to come after Hitler and, on the other hand, with how it all had to come about. The tendency is definitely nationalistic, however. "Alles in allem: Hitler ist der uns vom Schicksal gesandte 'Katalysator' der deutschen Revolte von 1918/19." p.96, Emsen, A.H. & die Kommenden "Daher ist es ausserordentlich klug von Hitler, dass er an vielen Problemkomplexen vorbeigeht, dass er sich z.B. nicht hat festlegen lassen auf die Forderungen Ludendorffs und die weltanschaulichen Konsequenzen, die andere von ihm gefordert haben. Hitler geht seinen Weg in radikaler Traumsicherheit. Er ist eine ausgesprochenen daemonische Persoenlichkeit, die restlos vom Weltgeist sich fuehren laesst, in weiblich-medialer Weise." p.123, Emsen, A.H. & die Kommenden Seit den Tagen Wallensteins hat kein einzelner in deutschen Landen solche Menschenmassen durch blosse Werbung zu hypnotisieren, zu sammeln und zu binden verstanden. ....Wohl nur eine medial- daemonische Persoenlichkeit, wie es Hitler ist, konnte diese vom Schicksal gestellte Aufgabe meistern, die Wende zwischen zwei Zeitaltern zu vollziehen, eine neue Zeit einzuleiten. Dann wird aber seine Aufgabe erfuellt sein. An seine Stelle werden andere treten...." p.126, Emsen, A.H. & die Kommende The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-emsem.html [5/25/2001 10:53:13 pm]

Fuehrer, by Janet Flanner

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Führer by Janet Flanner

[Page 1] Fuehrer Hitler has no valet. Adjutant Schaub..... acts as a majordomo. Though he lays out Hitler's clothes, neither he nor anyone around the palace has ever seen the Fuehrer in slippers and dressing gown; Hitler's modesty verges on the morbid. In the morning it takes him fifteen minutes, from the time he gets up, to get dressed and be ready for breakfast. He usually appears in his favorite costume - black trousers and khaki coat cut in the pattern of what German officers call a Litevka - the traditional military lounging jacket without insignia. He never wears jewelry. He has always been frantically neat, clean, and tidy of habits; his clothes wear for ever. Most of his wardrobe consists of uniforms, but there are a few civilian garments. He scrupulously chooses a second-rate tailor. Schaub orders most of his things. The. are sent to the palace where Hitler treis [sic] on and selects; he can't go into a shop without its being mobbed by his Nazi admirers and hasn't bought anything in the normal way for three years. p. 378, Flanner, Fuehrer He's crazy about films, especially when historical, sees all the news weeklies of himself, and occasionally earnest foreign films, and is apt to sit on the floor in the dark when they are being shown. When he takes a fancy to a picture, he has it repeated and invites those he thinks it should interest; he is sincere about trying to get the right films and guests together. When he discovered the Schubert "Unfinished Symphony" movie, he gave a party to bring it and Wilhelm Furtwaengler together. pp. 380/81, Flanner, Fuehrer When in Munich, he still goes to the quiet little Osteria Bavaria Restaurant, which he has used for years, and occasionally he drops in for Jause at the Carlton tearoom, which is the nicest in town. When he eats a mean [sic] at the elegant Vier Jahreszeiten Hotel, it's in the modest back room, not in its Walterspiel restaurant. The Walterspiel brothers, two of the greatest gourmets of Europe, are old friends of his, and concocted Hitler's onion soup recipe especially for him. When in Nuremberg, Hitler still stops at the second rate Deutscher Hof, which was grandeur for him in the old days [Page 2] and which he thinks today is grand enough. He likes places he's familiar with, where people know his habits and let him alone. With his shadows, the elegant Brueckner and the lowly Schaub, he often goes in Berlin to the Kaiserhof in the afternoon for a glass of milk and his favorite Linzertorte, a walnut cake. He has a sweet tooth. pp. 379, 80, Flanner Fuehrer Conversation excites him. In anything approaching serious talk, his changeable blue eyes, which are his only good feature, brighten, glow heavily as if words fanned them. His principal gesture is a shrug of the shoulders. If he's really interested, he is likely to walk up and down the room, and in arguments he becomes violent. pp. 381/82, Flanner, Fuehrer For the past fifteen years Hitler's greatest woman friend has been Frau Victoria von Dirksen, formerly a fashionable hostess in her Margaretenstrasse mansion in Berlin, and now stepmother of the German Ambassador at Moscow and widow of the magnate who helped to build the Berlin Untergrund. It was in her salon that the secret Frau Hermine Hohenzollern Hitler meeting took place when the question arose of which should be presented to which - the second wife of the ex-Kaiser of the former German Empire to the Nazi Fuehrer of Germany's Third Reich, or vice versa. (Hitler tactfully kissed the lady's hand before anyone could introduce either, and then tactlessly refused her plea that her exiled hushed be allowed easier terms from the land he'd once ruled). Frau von Dirksen gave most of her late husband's fortune to promoting Hitler's career. Their friendship has not been interrupted by her recent quarrels with his Party. When in Berlin, he still loyally takes tea with her every fortnight. pp. 382/82, Flanner, Fuehrer Other exceptional figures commented on in Hitler's entourage are two English women, Lord Redesdale's daughters, the Honorable Mrs. Bryan Giunness, who in London had already been converted to Sir [Page 3] Oswald Mosley's Black Shirt Fascism, and her younger sister, the Honorable Unity Mitford. Both sisters are blonde, handsome, speak excellent German, and use the Nazi salute. The younger is Hitler's favorite, because more devoted to the German cause. She and he frequently lunch together at the Osteria restaurant whenever he's in Munich, as English, rather than German papers, point cub. Another admiration of Hitler's is Frau Viorica Ursuleac, dramatic soprano of the Unter den Linden Opera, who moved from Dresden to Berlin when the Viennese director Clemens Krauss became the more complacent successor to Furtwaengler ..... p. 384, Flanner, Fuehrer Hitler prefers the Valkyere type of lady who gets around on the public heights. He also likes women who are well dressed. Though it would be officially denied, Hitler opposed Frau Goebbels' recent patriotic boycott of French dress models, a blacklisting which, since Germany has no dress designers, nearly ruined the foundation of Germany's ready-made garment trade ..... Owing to Hitler's pressure the ban was lifted ..... Having been recently argued into white tie and tails for his rare Opera appearances, Hitler nearly ordered the women auditors to dress also, but renounced the idea as Napoleonic. He has a holy horror of Bonapartism. pp. 384/85, Flanner, Fuehrer Adolf's mother's great-grandmother was his father's grandmother. p. 389, Flanner, Fuehrer Apparently, he was mostly detailed to the lonely, dangerous service of carrying front-line dispatches; there's a story that he used to embellish them with flourishing, patriotic phrases when he considered their style defeatist or dry. He was disliked in the trenches; the soldiers thought him courageous but queer. p. 394, Flanner, Fuehrer [Page 4] He accepts violence as a detail of state; he says mercy is not his affair with men, yet he is kind to dumb animals. He becomes sick if he sees blood, yet he is unafraid of being killed or killing. He has mystical tendencies, no common sense, and a Wagnerian taste for heroics and death. He was born loaded with vanities and has developed megalomania as his final decoration. He is an unstereotyped statesman, a specialist in the unexpected; as a politician, he nullifies opposition by letting friends oppose each other and by suppressing enemies. As a bureaucrat, he dawdles for months over minor decisions, and overnight forces large issues; he dislikes paper reports and loves oral information. He is garrulous; in interviews, the interviewer often fails to get in a word edgewise. Momentarily influenced by colder, harder minds, he is ultimately convinced only by himself. His moods changes often, his opinions never, p. 402, Flanner, Fuehrer Alternately polarized, by indolence ,and furious energy, he can outwork his colleagues in a crisis. He has the mediumistic time sense of the imminent which is special to dictators. His disordered nervous system gives him a spychic [sic] superiority over the healthy and plodding. By his intimates, his fits of weeping are undenied and unexplained, and give none of them an advantage over him. At such moments, the neurasthenia of the Fuehrer, with tears on his cheeks, but life and death in his hands, is too serious to be trifled with. p. 403, Flanner, Fuehrer Today, music is the only medicine for Hitler's frayed nerves; it gives them their sole relaxation and gives him his greatest esthetic pleasure. He has a passion for the piano, used to be inclined to beat time with his head at concerts, loves Schubert in song, Beethoven in symphonies, Wagner in opera. He also likes manly marches. For safety's sake, he is now accompanied everywhere he goes by his officers or secret service men. Since he prefers to go alone to concerts. he therefore goes out increasingly rarely to good music. At the Munich Opera, the program, at his request, begs the audience to pay no attention to him if he is present. He has also had to give up his long, solitary walks which were his only sport. p. 403, Flanner, Fuehrer [Page 5] Since he came into power his favorite plays have been the Lessing Theater's long-run peasant comedy Krach um Jolanthe (Jolanthe, the heroine, being a sow) which he saw twice. His other favorite was Tovarich, which the censor had first forbidden because it was by a Frenchman. When it finally was produced Hitler went to see it, but asked the management to warn him five minutes before the final curtain so that he and his row of secret police could depart privately in the dark. However, he became so enthusiastic over the plot, which concerned the superiority of the White over Red Russians, that he finally stayed on [unreadable] and applaud heartily. p. 404, Flanner, Fuehrer Hitler's knowledge of German eighteenth-century romantic art is considerable. He appreciates good canvasses. He recently gave Goebbels a canvas by Spitzweg a period painter now becoming the vogue. For a wedding present for General Goering and Frau Emmy Sonnemann Hitler ordered a copy painted of the Berlin Corregio called Leda with the Swan .... While he is constantly giving presents to his friends, he himself has no acquisitive hobbies or collections. His only two volitional possessions are a couple of police dogs, whom he adores. He always remembers the birthdays of his early Party comrades with gifts of fine books or minor objects of art. p. 405, Flanner, Fuehrer In redecorating the Berlin chancellery palace for his use, Hitler's artistic ameliorations consisted mostly of a few fairly modernistic rooms, plus some Nordic mythological tapestries for the Great Hall which depict Wotan Creating the World. Last spring, with more enthusiasm, he redid his small Munich flat in his favorite baroque blue, white, and gold, according to plans he made and was proud of. This bourgeois flat in the unfashionable end of Prinzregentenstrasse is part of Hitler's odd passion for privacy is probably also a symbol of his loyalty to Munich ..... pp. 405/06, Flanner, Fuehrer [Page 6] Weekly news photos over the years show that Hitler's face has changed, and from month to month it still changing. The first official portrait (1921) shows a lean, serious, intent visage with nothing funny, fat or fatuous about it. It shows a portentous, determined mouth; a mustache, brief but without humor; hair without a forelock and neatly roached [sic] back in a straight brow line. In the last year alone, Hitler has gained fifteen pounds, less publicly visible in the waist (Since his uniforms now include a compassing jacket instead of the former revealing Nazi Brown Shirt) than in the face, where weight shows in ounces of pouches beneath eyes and mouth, caricaturing the facial construction. His receding hair, he has, like many mistaken middle-aging men, brought forward in a wig-like wad which nearly conceals the left eye. In photographs, his gold tooth fortunately does not show. Because of the nervous lines now drawing down his upper lip, his mustache has lately taken on a Kaiserlike tilt. In real life what is physically most noticeable about Hitler, especially at a distance, is his hurried dog trot and, close to, his quick, forced smile; both have that disjointed, rather comic quality see in a film which is being run too fast. In repose, Hitler locks his hands low over his abdomen. His best likenesses are the unofficial snapshots taken by his Berchtesgaden mountaineer neighbors of him and their offspring. When he alone and at ease with children, Hitler's face has the avuncular tenderness of the man who has not had babies of his own. After five minutes, little girls especially show a disposition, which petrifies their parents, to romp with the Fuehrer. pp. 409, 410, Flanner, Fuehrer Decades of his incessant speechmaking, last spring two nodules were cut from Hitler's vocal cords, an operation common to hard-working opera singers. There is now talk that another operation is imminent. p. 414, Flanner, Fuehrer Though he makes few gestures, his oratory used to wilt his collar, unglue his forelock, glaze his eyes; he was like a man hypnotized, repeating himself into a frenzy. Today, his goal gained, he is calmer on the speaker's tribune; his voice, restored by the operation from his former sinister screaming and croaking is now a pleasant barking baritone. His accent and vocabulary are still inelegant Austrian. pp. 414/15, Flanner, Fuehrer The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-flanner.html [5/25/2001 10:53:21 pm]

Excerpts from "Plot & Counterplot in Central Europe,", by M.W. Fodor

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book

Plot & Counterplot in Central Europe M.W. Fodor [Page 1] The close connection between Austrian and German National Socialism continued until 1923. Hitler frequently visited Austrian National Socialist meetings, as well as Inter-State assemblies. His last appearance at an Inter-State party meeting was in Salzburg in August. 1923. At this meeting came his breach with Riehl. The question under discussion was the attitude which the Austrian National Socialist should adopt in the coming Austrian elections. Riehl believed that the National Socialists should participate at the elections and win their way to power though legal means. Adolf Hitler was for abstention and an armed _Putsch_. Hitler's ideology was accepted, and Riehl resigned on September 15 both as Chairman of the Inter-State Office of the National Socialists and as President of the Austrian D.N.S.A.P. (Fodor, 165) .....Riehl, the spiritual father of National Socialism, is a practicing lawyer in Vienna. He lives in comparative poverty because he still defends Nazis before the courts more for idealistic than for financial reasons. His political influence at the moment is almost nil. He is disliked by Hitler, who rarely forgives those who contradict him. (Ibid., 166) If Hitler had been a more flexible and adaptable politician, he certainly would have agreed to the Italian terms. . . . . Nothing would have been easier than to command the illegal Sturm Abteilung and Schutzstaffl formations to join the Heinwehr and Nazify it from within. But Hitler was a man of fanatically fixed principles. This would have been, in his eyes, a betrayal of the 'greatly-suffering and well-tried old warriors,' who, since the days after the war, had been rallying to his standards. It would have meant sacrificing Theo Nebicht. This he could not do. Hitler's mind is unfathomable. Sometimes he is grateful to old comrades to the point of harming himself; at other times, as on June 30, he shoots them down in cold blood. This time he committed a grave mistake. The refusal of the Italian offer was flinging the gauntlet into the face of Italy; and Mussolini accepted the challenge. (Ibid., 204) [Page 2] ...If the Nazis smeared on the walls, Heil Hitler, the Socialists always corrected it to Heilt Hitler (cure Hitler). Some of the jokes were made at the expense of the fact that Hitler in the former Austrian parts was often the name of Jews, too. An Austrian afternoon paper tried to make it appear that Hitler was of Jewish extraction, but the evidence was not only unconvincing, but based simply on hearsay. (Ibid., 206) The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-fodor.html [5/25/2001 10:53:24 pm]

Interviews with Friedlinde Wagner

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Interviews with Friedlinde Wagner New York City (1 of 2)

[Page 1] Friedlinde Wagner is the granddaughter of Richard Wagner and the daughter of Winifred and Siegfried Wagner. Her mother became interested in the Nazi movement about 1923 and was warmly welcomed by Hitler because of her family and the social contacts she was able to provide. Hitler visited the Wagner home "Wahnfried" shortly after. It was the first time that Friedlinde had ever seen him. She was six years old at the time but still remembers him very clearly on account of the costume which was strange to her. Hitler wore his Bavarian leather pants with suspenders and the short socks which are not common in Bayreuth. He looked very funny to her and she was much interested in his mission. She does not remember what was discussed but she remembers that his teeth were extremely bad and that he was very awkward and ill at ease. The family talked about him after his departure and also found him very amusing. Winifred thought him a diamond in the rough while Siegfried considered him a fraud and an up-start. Neither one has changed their minds in the course of time. In the years that followed Hitler was a regular and frequent visitor at "Wahnfried" and it became as near to being a home as any he has contacted since his mother died. The entire Wagner family addresses him in terms of "Du" and Winifred even to this day calls him by the nickname he had adopted, "Wolf". He seems to be very much at home in the Wagner household and has often stayed there without his guards. This was all arranged in the greatest secrecy and he usually came with his entire entourage early in the evening and then drive off to some Inn where all arrangements had been made and then later return alone with his chauffeur. When he stayed overnight at "Wahnfried" he usually occupied a small guest cottage next to the large house. In later years, particularly since he has become Chancellor, this guest cottage was not adequate to his needs and he has enlarged the original cottage and built another in which to house his staff. The entire Wagner family has often been invited to the Chancellery and to Munich and to Berchtesgaden.. They have strict orders from Hitler that they must call on him whenever they pass through Berlin when he is there. The result is that they have all visited him informally a great many times and have seen him under unusual conditions. Hitler has always been very gracious to them on such occasions and has invariably invited them to meals or parties and encouraged them to prolong their visit. There has always been considerable friction between Hitler and Friedlinde. From the very beginning she thought him amusing but never came under his charm. If anything, there has been a note of antagonism which, according to her story, has often been verbalized. This antagonism may be due to the fact that from the very first meeting Hitler seemed to be attracted more to her younger sister than to herself. He always paid a great of attention to the sister and he would do almost anything she requested. One has the feeling that there is an underlying jealousy which has not been consciously faced. [Page 2] Hitler was always a regular attendant at the Bayreuth festivals and always stayed at 'Wahnfried". From an early date he was always anxious to mingle with the cast. A special restaurant was opened for them and Hitler frequently went their for his meals and lingered on afterwards in order to talk to the prominent actors and actresses. He usually used these occasions to tell about all the great things he was going to do and especially what he would do for the festivals after he became Chancellor. What he did do when that time arrived was to make Bayreuth into an armed camp. Special armed guard regiment was thrown for blocks around "Wahnfried" and even the Wagner family had to get special passes from the Gestapo in order to get in and out of their home. Guard stations were set up on all the roads leading into the town and all cars were stopped for purposes of identification and mission. Anti-aircraft batteries were set up in the hills surrounding Bayreuth, the place bristles with men in uniform. When all this came to the attention of the Wagners they asked Hitler why he felt such precautions were necessary. He replied that the Czechs would know that he was attending the performances and that since they were only a few miles from the Czech border, all these precautions were necessary because one could never tell when they would attack. As time went on, more and more precautions were taken although no one else could see any danger of Germany being attacked by the Czechs. Nevertheless Hitler always insisted there was a real danger and the others could not appreciate it because they did not know the Czechs. Friedlinde was at home when Hitler visited the family shortly after signing the Munich agreement. She said he was in a positive rage and could not think of names bad enough to describe Chamberlain and Delaudier [sic]. He said he had done his utmost to get them to fight by continually increasing his demands but that instead of fighting they kept giving in, that one just couldn't fight someone who refused to take an insult. The family was dismayed to hear him talk in this manner after all his public speeches concerning his desire for peace. Hitler insisted this was the opportune time and that since there was going to be a war it might as well be now. Hitler was present at the Bayreuth festival at the time Dollfuss was murdered in 1934. There was great activity at "Wahnfried" all day with special messengers coming and going. At the performance, he invited the Wagners to sit in his box but he paid no attention whatever to what was going on. He was always asking one of his attendants for the latest telephone communications and whispering to Goering and Goebbels. When the news finally arrived that Dollfuss had been murdered, he left the performance with his staff and went to the house. When the Wagners returned home, he was extremely nervous and somewhat incoherent. His chief aim seemed to be to get down to the actor's restaurant as quickly as possible in order that he could mingle with the celebrities and create the impression that he had had nothing to do with it. Later that night there was talk about the future of Austria and the murder of Dollfuss. When Winifred asked him if he intended to annex Austria he laughed and said that he would sometime but that the time was not yet ripe. That the murder of Dollfuss was only the first step in his plan and that it would take four to five years before everything was ready. His performance on that day antagonized Friedlinde still further for she came to the conclusion that he did not come to the festivals through love of Wagner but only to show himself and use the festival as a screen for underhanded actions. [Page 3] Another source of antagonism which probably goes back much further was due to the fact that the children were very much restricted in their activities while Hitler was a guest at "Wahnfried". According to Friedlinde he never went to bed until 5:30 in the morning and then would sleep until 11:00 or 11:30. They were forbidden to make any noise or play outside the house until Hitler raised the shade in his bedroom window. If their dog barked before that time the guards would come rushing in and insist that the dog had to be quiet because he would disturb the Fuehrer. They could not even take the car out of the garage because the sound of the motor would disturb him, etc. Even their meals had to be arranged to suit his convenience. Hitler's breakfast usually consisted of a glass of milk and two slices of dry bread. Sometimes he would eat lunch a half an hour later. That did not seem to disturb him. She claims that it is not true that Hitler is a strict vegetarian and says that he has frequently eaten meat at her house. In general, he prefers to eat vegetables but now and. then when meat is served to the other members of the family he would take some and say that he just wanted a taste of it. She further claims that his vegetarian diet began after the death of Geli. Before that time she has distinct recollections of his eating a great deal of meat and that he was particularly fond of Leberknoedl. He used to eat large quantities of these and when they knew in advance that he was coming, her mother would always arrange to have this dish. She also remembers that before this time he drank a good deal of tea and she remembers, as a very small child, how she and her sister would sit at the table and anxiously await the time for Hitler to sweeten it. In those days he always put seven teaspoons full of sugar into a cup of tea and the children were fascinated to see whether on some occasion he would lose his count. But he never did. She also commented on the tremendous amount of chocolate he consumed throughout the day. He had the firm of Hamann prepare a special kind of chocolate for him and on an average, he consumed about two pounds of these every day. Before the death of Geli, he also drank some of the regular beer but gave it up shortly after her death and then later had a special light beer prepared for himself by a Munich brewery. He was always very fond of small pastries, particularly the very sweet ones and he would consume large quantities of these while he was at her home and often took whatever remained with him to eat on his journey. She says that she had never had a meal in the Chancellery at which Nudelsuppe was not served. According to her story, all kinds of precautions are taken in the preparation of his food. He has a secret fear that he will be poisoned and only one cook is permitted to prepare his food. The only exception to this in Berlin is that Mrs. Goebbels can cook special dishes for him and these are mostly of the Austrian variety. She makes great use of this prerogative in playing up to Hitler and getting him to do favors for her. While at Wahnfried, Hitler eats with the family and has never made any fuss or taken precautions against being poisoned. He takes great precautions about his health in general. He is always afraid of his stomach and always likes some kind of medicine at meals. In the Chancellery he has a complete operating room with all the latest equipment and a staff is on twenty-four hour duty with instructions to keep everything in readiness in case Hitler should need immediate attention. It is also equipped for all kinds of dentistry. [Page 4] The amusing part of it is that Hitler almost poisoned himself between 1933 and 1935. One day when he was visiting at "Wahnfried" Winifred had a headache and decided to take an aspirin tablet. As she was about to take it, Hitler saw her with the bottle in her hand. he became very excited and rushed over and grabbed the bottle and demanded to know what it was that she was taking and who told her to take them. She was amazed at his conduct and told him he was just taking an aspirin for her headache and asked if there was anything unusual in that. To this Hitler retorted that one cannot be too careful about these things and asked if she had not heard of his experiences. It seems that some years ago he was visiting an old Party member at one of the lakes near Munich. They sat down to meals, his host always put something into his mouth. Hitler's curiosity got the best of him and he asked his old friend what it was that he was taking. The friend said that he had always been bothered with stomach disorders and that he had been to a number of doctors who had not been able to help him and finally he found this old country doctor who prepared these capsules according to a secret prescription and that these had cured him. Hitler then informed his host that he had always been bothered with indigestion and his host urged him to try some of his capsules. Hitler did so and did get relief from them. He then ordered a private stock from the doctor and took them regularly before every meal. After he came to power, his health became worse and worse and he called in his private doctor who in turn called specialists. In spite of all their efforts, Hitler's condition continued to grow worse and his appetite failed him almost entirely. For a time he was under constant care of his physicians and one day as he was coming in to dinner, the doctor happened to see him take one of his capsules. He demanded to know what Hitler was taking and Hitler assured him it was a medicine he had been taking for years and that they worked wonders for his indigestion. The doctor insisted on analyzing the contents of the capsules and found them to be nothing but methyl alcohol. It turned out that this alcohol was gradually poisoning him and wearing down his resistance. After telling this tale, he said, "You cannot be too careful about medicines, you see, and you must promise me never to take any medicine which is not prescribed by a first-rate physician. In July, 1933, he visited "Wahnfried" and whether due to the alcohol poisoning or other factors, seemed rather downcast. He talked at length about getting old and complained bitterly that 10 years of valuable time had been lost between the Beer Hall Putsch in 1923 and his succession to power. This was all very regrettable since he predicted that it would take him 22 years to get things in adequate shape so that he could turn them over to his successor. Since he had lost these 10 valuable years, he would have to work harder than ever. He had no particular reason for picking 22 years, except that he had figured it out that that was the total. It was only a short time before this visit that he had finally had his finger nails manicured. In earlier times, he always had vast quantities of dirt under them and they looked like "Kraut und Rueben". But once he had had them manicured he kept them so. According to Miss Wagner, Geli's death had a tremendous effect on Hitler. For several years previous to this event, it was his custom to spend Christmas Eve with the Wagner family. The first Christmas after Geli's death, they expected him but he did not arrive. They waited for some time and then telephoned his apartment in Munich. The only information they were able to obtain however was that he had left Munich presumably to go to Bayreuth and they had no other knowledge of his whereabouts. There was The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-fwagner-01.html [5/25/2001 10:53:30 pm]

Interviews with Friedlinde Wagner

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Interviews with Friedlinde Wagner New York City (2 of 2)

[Page 5] great concern but it was several days before they were able to get in touch with him. His only explanation: was that he wanted to be alone and had taken a trip into the country. The following Christmas Eve he was again absent without explanation. Late on Christmas night he called from Dresden and asked to speak to Winifred, saying it was Doctor Wolf. It so happened that she knew a Doctor Wolf in Dresden with whom she did not wish to communicate and told Friedlinde to say she was not at home. This disturbed him greatly and he wanted to know where she went and if she could be reached. His voice now became normal and Friedlinde recognized him and then called her mother. When she answered, he said he was in great despair and could he come to Wahnfried, even if it was late. For several days he was very much distressed and stayed a good deal by himself. Friedlinde is convinced that his tirades are only acts by which he hopes to gain his own way. She told of an incident in which he staged one to order. Herlittle [sic] sisters' school was due to open several days before the festival. She had begged her mother to permit her to remain at home and miss school until after the festival was over. Her mother insisted that she must go to school and be there for the opening day. Hitler happened to stop in at Wahnfried and the two girls cooked up a plot to get Hitler to speak to Winifred and persuade her to let the child remain for the festival. Friedlinde approached Hitler with her sister's predicament and advanced arguments why she should be permitted to remain at home. Hitler promised to cooperate and later, when the whole family was assembled, he suddenly asked Winifred if it were true that she was sending the child back to school. Winifred insisted that it was the child's duty to be in school when it opened just like other children. Hitler then started one of his tirades which lasted for twenty minutes. He stamped back and forth across the room, shouting at the top of his voice that this was nonsense and what did duty to the school mean in comparison to duty to the culture. He maintained that this was a crime and called forth all kinds of arguments to prove his point. The family was just overwhelmed by his display and said that if he felt that way about it the child could naturally remain at home. The minute they had said this, Hitler stopped his tirade and began to indulge in a conversation about other topics in a normal tone of voice just as though nothing had happened. On another occasion, when she was present with other guests, Hitler for some unknown reason became dissatisfied with Schaub and called Schaub in and began to scold him before the assembled company. Evidently Schaub was not duly impressed and Hitler worked himself to a higher pitch until his eyes rolled and spit formed at the corners of his mouth. For a few moments he acted like an insane animal and he ordered Schaub from his sight. At the moment Schaub had disappeared, Hitler returned to a friendly conversation with his guests just as though nothing had happened. [Page 6] Hitler enjoys imitating people. One of his favorite caricatures is a take-off on Phipps. He does this extremely well and when he is in good spirits, he likes to perform in this way before small selected groups. During the first years as Chancellor, he frequently visited the opera or the theatre, but by 1935 he gave this up in large part and spent most of his time visiting operettas and comedies which he seemed to enjoy much more. On an average he attended performances of this sort at least once or twice a week. Miss Wagner also spoke of his extreme passion for moving pictures which are shown almost every evening in the Chancellery. According to her he is particularly fond of French films and up to the time of the war, he had all of them shown in his private theatre. He used to say, "Die Schilderung des Kleinbuergerlichen Milieud ist einfach genial in diesen Filmen." Ordinarily he does not permit people to smoke near him during performances of this sort because he claims that it irritates his throats and prevents him from speaking effectively. Hitler has a mania for long tables. He has one which is at least 15 meters long and is made out of one piece of wood. He takes great pride in these tables and often consults with von Troost who manufactures them. Contrary to reports Hitler hates to fly in airplanes. He only does so when the matter is extremely urgent or when he wants to create an impression. Otherwise he uses a special train and limits the speed of this to 60 kilometers per hour. He claims that he can sleep better when the train is moving slowly but on several trips that Miss Wagner has taken on this special train, during the daytime, he would not permit the engineer to exceed that speed. During 1935 Miss Wagner was invited to dinner at Hitler's house in Munich. At table she sat opposite the fireplace over which hung a large mirror and on the mantle a bronze bust of Geli. She examined the bust very closely because from all reports she believed Geli to be an unusual beauty but in the bust she was quite common looking with low forehead, high cheekbones, broad fat stub nose, and a large mouth. On the whole the face looked rather coarse. She remembered as she sat there the story Hitler had told them earlier about Geli's accident. His version was that several years before her death, Geli has gone to fortune teller who told her that her life would end with a revolver bullet. Since that time, until she died, she had an hysterical fear of every revolver or irfle [sic]. Inasmuch as she was living in Hitler's apartment and was constantly exposed to danger, she naturally had to have a revolver on her night table. On the evening of her death Geli was alone in the apartment since Hitler had to make a trip to Erlangen to give a speech. During his absence, she must have tried to put the safety catch on the revolver. It would seem however, that the safety catch was already on and she took it off and thereby accidentally, shot herself. Theneighbors [sic] heard her shot followed by a cry and tried to break into the apartment. They intercepted Hitler on his way to Erlangen and he returned immediately. Whether this report is true or not, Miss Wagner is sure that it is since this time that he became a vegetarian and gave up alcohol and smoking. He also stopped celebrating Christmas for several years and only since 1934 has he joined the "alten Kaempfern" in Munich on Christmas Eve. [Page 7] On both sides of the fireplace hung Hitler's prized possessions, the paintings of Spitzweg. Hehhad [sic] ordered all art dealers to make a hunt for Spitzweg's pictures and the six that were hanging there were his prized possessions. Miss Wagner commented it seemed that the great Dictator who was always striving to make everything he did of monumental size should worship the painter who glorified "Des Spiessburgertums". According to Miss Wagner Hitler maintains s very peculiar relationship to Mrs. Bechstein, the wife of the piano manufacturer. During the early years she undoubtedly helped Hitler a great deal both financially and socially. He was a constant visitor at her home and she was thoroughly convinced that he was a genius and the savior of Germany. As soon as he became Chancellor, however, her attitude seemed to change. It seemed that everything he did was wrong, foolish or stupid, and she did not pull her punches in telling him so. Miss Wagner was present on several occasions when she upbraided him for some of the reforms he was trying to put into effect. She says that Mrs. Bechstein opened up with the big guns just as soon as the salutations were over. Usually she started in by asking him ifhe [sic] were crazy and would then talk so fast and furiously that Hitler couldn't get a word in in self-defense. During these violent scoldings Hitler would stand there like an abashed school-boy who had committed a misdemeanor. She is the one person who would carry on a monologue in Hitler's presence and who would tell him what she thought. She always calls him Wolf and addresses him with the familiar "Du". In later years, it reached the point where Hitler dreaded meeting her and yet he felt duty-bound to call on her, particularly when they were both present at the Wagner Festival. Even the prospect of meeting her worried him no end and he kept postponing on his visit from one time to another on the slightest pretext. He even tried to bribe the Wagner children to accompany him on the theory that she would not be too harsh on him in the presence of children. Having lived through a few such experiences, however, the Wagner children would not be bribed into such a mission. Miss Wagner is also of the opinion that Mrs. Bechstein had designs on Hitler as a future son-in-law. She denies that there was anything beyond friendship in her mother's relationship to Hitler and does not believe that Hitler had any designs on her. She says he just seemed to enjoy the home atmosphere of Wahnfried. She says that the fact that her mother was English fascinated Hitler as other English women have fascinated him but that there was nothing more. He was particularly lenient with the children and exceeded almost all their wishes even to the extent of permitting her brother to withdraw from the Hitler Youth because he did not like it. Nevertheless, he had a tremendous influence on Winifred Wagner, even to the point where she threatened the life of Friedlinde if she did not return to Germany and accede to Hitler' s wishes. She spoke of her first visit to the new Chancellery buildings and how Hitler escorted her through the entire place. He seemed to get his greatest thrill out of the size of the rooms and corridors and reception halls and kept telling her how much larger these were than the old ones and how much larger he would like to have [Page 8] then when he built a new Chancellery building befitting to the Third Reich. She remembers his bedroom very well since it was such a shock to her. After seeing all the extravagance of the new building, she had expected his bedroom to be in keeping with the rest. To her amazement she found a relatively small room painted in light pink, or flesh color, and saw nothing but a white iron bed with ribbons draped around the head, a white dresser and a couple of straight chairs. There was a painting of his mother over the head of the bed and no other decorations. She is sure that at that time there was no picture of Geli or anyone else. As she turned around she noticed that the closet door had been left open and she glanced in casually as she passed it. To her amazement and amusement, she discovered that the closet contained only khaki shirts all nicely pressed and hung on hangers from a central rod. Each had a beautiful swastika armband sewn on the sleeve. Sheestimated [sic] that there must have been at least 40 of them and she wondered at the time why anyone would want so many. Her impression of Hitler's bedroom was that it was more of [unreadable] fitting for a maid than it was for a Chancellor. Friedlinde was studying in England in 1937 and 1938. In order to keep her mother quiet she usually stopped in Berlin to visit Hitler on the way to and from London. Although they had never gotten on well together, Hitler always seemed very happy to see her and insisted that she remain and join him at a meal. She says she often tried to tell him about English sentiments but he always refused to listen on the grounds that von Ribbentrop was sending detailed reports. When she tried to point out that Ribbentrop's reports were not in accordance with the facts, he always brushed it aside and treated her as a small child and advised her not to get mixed up in politics. Several times she says she lost her temper and was very outspoken in her condemnation of what he was doing but he took these good-naturedly and usually brushed them aside. This was particularly true in connection with the Jewish pogroms for which Hitler assumed full responsibility and was certain that neither the Germans nor the English as a whole felt as she did about them, whereas her friends seemed to feel. He always insisted that the proper way to rule was through terror and that underneath the people really liked it. On one occasion when he was speaking of his views on justice he said, "Wenn zwei Burschen sich um ein Maedel raufen, und der eine den anderen aus versehen ersticht, was in Bayern nur allsu leicht passiert, dann lasse ich denjenigen hinrichten. Ich gebe ihm 15 Jahre Bewaehrungsfrist mit sofortiger Freisetsung. Mann hingegen irgendein Kerl es sich enifallen laasst, ein Maedel zu ermorden, nachdem er ihr ein Kind aufgehaengt hat, so lasse ich ihn ruecksichlos hinrichten." According to Miss Wagner Hitler's parties are exceedingly dull since he always likes to be the center of attraction. Most of the people he invites, and particularly the actors and actresses, find him exceedingly dull and although they go because it is diplomatic to do so, they are only too ready to seize the opportunity of sneaking out on the first occasion. Hitler usually tells the same stories over and over again and most of his guests have heard them many times. Hitler hates the atmosphere of a hospital and almost never will go there to visit a sick friend. He tried to make up for this deficiency by sending lots of flowers and occasionally a card. The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-fwagner-02.html [5/25/2001 10:53:35 pm]

The High Cost of Hitler (John Gunther)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book The High Cost of Hiter by John Gunther

[Page] John Gunther The High Cost of Hitler Hitler, you know, has a very adhesive mind. He picks up things from everybody. He's like some extraordinary sponge. Consider how he has pillaged people for ideas. He has borrowed dogma even from the Jews.... For instance consider the striking paradox in that he has taken a great deal from Woodrow Wilson.....Hitler hated Wilson....But Hitler used - and used with superb skill- the Wilsonian theory of self-determination as a means to destroy Czechoslovakia .... Hitler in fact, used Wilson's own weapon - self-determination - to wreck the new countries Wilson helped to create. . Similarly, Hitler has appropriated a great deal from another mortal enemy, Karl Marx..... pp. 35/36, Gunther, High Cost of Hitler The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic?

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-gunther.html [5/25/2001 10:53:38 pm]

Hanisch

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Hanisch

All of the Hanisch images are unreadable. [00010418.GIF Unreadable] [00010419.GIF Unreadable] [00010420.GIF Unreadable] [00010421.GIF Unreadable] [00010422.GIF Unreadable] [00010423.GIF Unreadable] [00010424.GIF Unreadable] [00010425.GIF Unreadable] [00010426.GIF Unreadable] [00010427.GIF Unreadable] [00010428.GIF Unreadable] [00010429.GIF Unreadable] [00010430.GIF Unreadable] [00010431.GIF Unreadable] [00010432.GIF Unreadable] [00010433.GIF Unreadable]

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic?

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-hanisch.html [5/25/2001 10:53:41 pm]

Excerpts from "Hitler,", by Konrad Heiden

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Hitler by Konrad Heiden (Part 1 of 4)

[Page 1] HITLER by Konrad Heiden In the life history of Adolf Hitler no mention is ever made of the grandparents on his father's side; the details invariably refer only to his mother's relations. There are many things to suggest that Adolf Hitler's grandfather was not Johann Georg Hiedler, but an unknown one. (Hitler - Heiden-p. 8) Alois Hitler has been described as a stern, correct, industrious, punctual, and clear-headed man; in many things, the exact opposite of his son. In his struggle to attain the dignity of an official is expressed the yearning and the fear of life of that huge section of the population which was later to support National Socialism. Alois Hitler, with his longing for rank and an assured livelihood [unreadable] part of the Hitler movement. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 8) His father wanted him to study. He was to be a higher-grade civil servant. Adolf did not want this. "I felt sick and bored at the thought of having one day to sit in an office, deprived of freedom, no longer master of my own time, but forced to expend the energies of a lifetime in filling up forms." This horror of regular work remained with him. But he never ventured to oppose his father openly: II could be rather reserved about my private views; there was no need to contradict at once every time. My own firm determination never to become an official sufficed to reassure me inwardly." (Hitler-Heiden-p, 11) ...Of course, I always got the worst of it in such arguments; since the old gentleman proceeded to exert his authority unsparingly; so in future I held my tongue" --opposition cringed once more before the paternal stick -- but I put my threat into practice." (Hitler-Heiden -p. 11) [Page 2] "...What I enjoyed, I learned--above all, anything which, in my opinion, might be of use to me later, when I was a painter. Anything which seemed to me meaningless from this point of view or which otherwise did not attract me I sabotaged completely." (Hitler-Heiden-p. 11-12) Meanwhile his performance at school became worse and worse, and the conflict with his father more and more acute. Alois Hitler had a stroke when his son was twelve years of age. His most fervent desire--namely, to procure his son a means of livelihood which would safeguard him from the hardships of his own career--certainly did not at that time seem likely to be granted. Alois Hitler dies full of doubts as to his son's future. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 12) Hitler did not, however, pass his final examination. Whether he failed or whether he never took it he does not make clear. He only admits that he had to atone later for "what I had hitherto neglected at the Realschule out of defiance." For five years he lived with his mother, who, to judge by the portraits of her, was a beautiful and lovable woman; according to his own testimony, he was very fond of her and wore her picture on his breast in the field. The mother spoilt her scapegrace son; for five years he lounged about the house idly and aimlessly as a "mother's pet" in "soft down" and the "hollowness of an easy life," frittering and dreaming away his youthful existence. (Hitler-Heiden-p, 13) ...Among these dregs of society he learned to know the people as a factor in politics; on this human refuse a precocious youth formed his lasting conceptions of the value of humanity and the folly of the masses. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 16) Hanisch describes the young Hitler as unpractical and with a distaste for work; he found an opportunity to earn money only when some other person helped him; thus the young man was, to a great extent, himself to blame for his material distress. Hanisch relates that whenever the young Adolf had earned a few kronen, he gave up work, seated himself in a cheap cafe, and regaled the guests with political harangues. He had a talent for lecturing, however, and they were content to listen. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 16) [Page 3] Shrewd sentences, especially for an orator. But also telltale, especially for a prophet. This is perhaps the most illuminating passage that Hitler has ever written about himself. It reveals the fanatical narrow-mindedness of a man who only wants to learn what he already knows, only courts the pleasant sensation of being in the right. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 18) But the most important thing that Hitler perceived in Lueger, the never-to-be-forgotten lesson he learned from him, was this: "In the same way he was disposed to make use of any available means of power to secure the favor of any existing powerful institutions, in order that he might derive from these old sources of strength the greatest possible advantage for his own movement." Gaining over of classes whose existence is threatened! Secure the favor of any existing powerful institutions! (Hitler-Heiden-p. 22) "My inward aversion to the Hapsburg state grew more and more during those years. "The conviction gained ground in me that this form of State could only bring disaster to the German nationality. "The racial conglomeration which ruled the Imperial capital was repugnant to me. Equally repugnant was the whole national hotchpotch of Czechs, Hungarians, Ruthenians, Serbs, Croat, etc.--and in the midst of it all that eternal split fungus of humanity, Jews and again Jews. "The huge city seemed to me the embodiment of incest." (Hitler-Heiden-p. 23) "The struggle of the year 1914 was, forsooth, not forced on the masses, but desired by the whole people." Desired by the whole people? No, but by a class, which might be termed the Hitler class: "To myself those hours came like a redemption from the vexatious experiences of my youth. Even to this day I am not ashamed to say that, in a transport of enthusiasm, I sank down on my knees and thanked heaven from an overflowing heart..." (Hitler-Heiden-p. 26) [Page 4] The editor of the History of the List Regiment, D. Fridolin [unreadable]., says in reference to this: "Since 1915 the statement had been repeated in almost every published work on the subject that the List men sang the Deutschland song during the attack on Ypres. This is a historical error. The List men sang the defiant old German song: Die Wacht am Rhein." (Hitler-Heiden-p.27) ...his captain said: "I'll never make that hysterical fellow an officer!" Subordination he took seriously down to the smallest details: "To respect one's superior officers, never to contradict, to submit blindly"--that is his ideal, as he declared before... (Hitler-Heiden-p. 29) His failure in personal intercourse misled him more and more into contempt for his fellow-men. This contempt increased in proportion as he discovered how amenable these men were to simple tricks. He observed the effect of broadsheets which the enemy smuggled in among the German troops; and at the same time he observed the ineffectiveness of Germany's own propaganda among her own people; (Hitler-Heiden-p. 31) One of the earliest National Socialists, Dr. Georg [unreadable] declared: "Hitler is the opposite of a man of brains. He is a man of heart, a man of blood, a babbler of dreams." (Hitler-Heiden-p. 37) The great modern mass-parties, first and foremost the Fascist, have rediscovered an old historical truth which seemed long since buried: that men often and masses almost always pay service not to their interests but to their illusions. This fact is something greater and mightier than mere folly or deception; it is based on the human craving for devotion and self-sacrifice, which play as big a part in history as hunger and love. Hitler is not lying when he proudly declares that he has demanded nothing but sacrifices from his adherents. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 41) The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-heiden-01.html [5/25/2001 10:53:46 pm]

Excerpts from "Hitler,", by Konrad Heiden

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Hitler by Konrad Heiden (Part 2 of 4)

[Page 5] A pale, gaunt man with a pointed beard was making a speech to half a dozen comrades. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 43) That was Adolf Hitler's business. And now we know what he had been during the Munich Soviet regime--a spy. This occupation did not apparently inspire him with any horror. " There will be no peace in the land until a body is hanging from every lamp-post," he frequently remarked. (Hitler-Heiden-p.52) Anyone acquainted with the unhappy life of this lonely man knows why hatred and persecution mania guided his first political footsteps. In his heart he nursed a grudge against the world, and he vented it on guilty and innocent alike. His croaking voice, his jerky gait, his sawing gestures expressed a hatred of which all who saw him were conscious. He was lashed on by the craving to persecute: "I went, filled with loathing"--with this sentiment did he part from his fellow-laborers at the building-site in Vienna. "In these nights there grew in me a hatred, hatred of the authors of the revolution." That was the result of the winter in Treunstein. (Hitler-Heiden-p.53) After the war the position suddenly changed. Anti-Semitism immediately became a mass movement, even before Hitler. The Prussian Minister of War, General von [unreadable], published statistics by which he tried to prove that the German Jews had not made as many sacrifices in the World War as the other sections of the population. In reply it was pointed out that the German princely houses had not lost a single prince... (Hitler-Heiden-p.59) "As I always woke up before five in the morning, I had formed the habit of amusing myself by strewing on the floor a few pieces of stale bread or crusts for the mice which had made their home in the little room, and of watching the droll little animals scurrying about after these tidbits. I had already suffered so much distress in the course of my life that I could picture only too well the hunger and consequently the delight of these little creatures. I could not go off to sleep again, and I suddenly recalled the previous evening and remembered the pamphlet. So I began to read." (Hitler-Heiden-p. 68) [Page 6] Then some ingenious brain conceived the brilliant idea of inserting an advertisement in an anti-Semitic weekly, the Munchener Beobachter. A miracle happened: eighty people arrived! (Hitler-Heiden-p. 69) Rohm developed something like a genuine affection for the queer soldier, but in Hitler too Rohm's frank, brutal energy seemed to inspire a blissful [unreadable] of security. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 71) Then Hitler came forward; the audience became restless; the speaker did not appeal to them. Hitler began to expound his program, and the audience became more attentive. From time to time there were exclamations of approval. When Hitler left the platform, he was convinced that he had achieved a great success. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 75) On a summer afternoon of the year 1919, a few people collected before the steps of the new [unreadable] in Munich. A pale gaunt man with a pointed beard had mounted the balustrade... (Hitler-Heiden-p.76) Eighteen months later the same man again stood on a raised platform before the Munich public. He no longer wore a beard. The people knew his name. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 76) It must not be imagined that the first National Socialist meetings were outwardly very different from any other political meeting. Hitler spoke; a discussion was opened; someone ventured a contradiction, and Hitler patiently refuted the contradiction. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 81) As to Hitler's voice there are different opinions. Some think it fascinating, others revolting. Certain it is that the extraordinary power of this organ, which even on a stormy mountain-height loses little of its volume and only at excited (Hitler-Heiden-p.85) [Page 7] (Hitler-Heiden-p. 85 cont.) moments becomes a croak stirs and thrills people. The tone and attitude of the orator at the beginning convey a sense of intense earnestness and responsibility, and this makes the frenzied bawling which follows all the more impressive. At the climax of his speech he is so carried away that whatever he is saying, be it purest truth or crassest lie, is at that moment so entirely the expression of his nature, his mood, and his conviction of the profound necessity for all he does that even the lie echoes like truth in the ears of his audience. The oneness of man and word is the second secret of his success. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 85) Hitler had to get [unreadable] as best he could."You have no idea," he said later to Gregor Strasser, "what a problem it was in those days to find the money to buy my ticket when I wanted to deliver a speech at Nuremberg." No one knows how he lived. As a man, he appeared a thorough bohemian. He was said to have no money, but he spent it. And there were distressing inconsistencies. Here is the verbal report of one of his business friends on the year 1923: Believe me, Hitler is personally the most modest man in the world and grateful for the smallest favor. Once, when I gave him an old blue coat of mine, he grasped my hand in his and the tears started in his eyes. The poor fellow has certainly had a hard life and evidently has not experienced much kindness." The speaker added with conviction: "You might have stood the Hitler of November 9, 1923 on his head in the Felderrnhalle, and not a copper would have fallen out of his pocket." (Hitler-Heiden-p. 90) In July 1921, discontented members of the party attacked him in a broadsheet which asserts: "If any member asks him how he lives and what was his former profession, he always becomes angry and excited. Up to now no answer has been supplied to these questions. So his conscience cannot be clean, especially as his excessive intercourse with ladies, to whom he often described himself as 'King of Munich,' costs a great deal of money." The actual statements contained in this broadsheet were derived from Anton Drexler." (Hitler-Heiden-p. 90-91) [Page 8] "I also have my midday meal with various party comrades in turn. I am further assisted to a modest extent by a few party comrades." (Hitler-Heiden-p. 91) Certainly all those who believed the Hitler of the first years to be a poor devil in chronic want of money were laboring under a delusion. His craving for abrupt alternations between profound solitude and teeming society resulted, in view of his limited means, in a modest lodging and [unreadable] tavern carousals. He simply could not manage money, any more than he could manage his time, husband his strength, employ his staff economically, or arrange a speech or written composition architectonically. Hitler is an unbridled being, sometimes as insensitive to pain and toil, as though in a state of intoxication, and therefore capable of wonderful feats of strength, but incapable of prolonged self-discipline. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 91-92) He received few invitations [unreadable] were almost closed against him. Why any awkward, conspicuous for his exaggerated bows and the greedy haste with which he gobbled his food, he soon decided to be interesting at close quarters. Dressed not shabbily but without any [unreadable] of personal taste, his oiled hair parted almost in the middle, his scrubby mustache introducing an [unreadable] accent into an otherwise insipid face--the whole man gave the impression of a poor copy of a type existing only in the imagination. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 93) Hitler found a sort of home with Frau Carola Hofmann, a simple soul, the widow of a headmaster, who lived in the villa-suburb of Solln, near Munich. In 1920 she heard Hitler speak for the first time and immediately took a fancy to him. This women of sixty-one years of age became to the thirty- year old bohemian the mother for whom he [unreadable] yearned. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 93) The first house with some pretensions to grandeur to which Hitler was admitted on a friendly footing was not in Munich, but in Berlin. It was that of Bechstein, the piano-manufacturer. The Bechsteins were old friends of Dietrich Eckart, and the latter introduced pupil to them. Frau Helene Bechstein took a great liking to Adolf Hitler. "I wish he were my son," she said. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 94) The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page Looking for Targeted Traffic? http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-heiden-02.html [5/25/2001 10:53:52 pm]

Excerpts from "Hitler,", by Konrad Heiden

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Hitler by Konrad Heiden (Part 3 of 4)

[Page 9] A man of splendid presence, he won over Hitler completely and gained a political influence over him which was positively fetal. Scheubner-Richter was one of the cases in which Hitler was completely duped by an impressive social bearing. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 95) He always behaved in such a way that when he left a company of people he had made a stronger impression on them than they on him. This behavior, which was constantly repeated betrayed a lack of confidence in his own natural resources; he called in the aid of stage-management. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 97-98) March 1920 ...Hitler, with his pointed beard, stood modestly to one since in the role of bookkeeper. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 102) Thereby he stands out from all his adversaries and rivals. Where others after a defeat would have gone home despondently, consoling themselves with the philosophic reflection that it was no use [unreadable] against adverse circumstances, Hitler delivered a second and a third assault with sullen defiance. Where others after a success would have become more cautious, because they would not dare put fortune to the proof too often and perhaps exhaust it, Hitler persisted and staked a bigger claim on destiny with every throw. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 106) In July 1921 Hitler was staying in Berlin with the Bechsteins and taking elocution lessons in order to remedy his Austrian dialect and strengthen his voice. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 106) 1923 ...But Schweyer did not trust him; he was alarmed by the flocking of thousands of S.A. men into Munich, The party conference was forbidden. Then Hitler rushed to the new Chief of Police, Nortz, and made a scene such as this officer had never experienced in his life before; he begged, he threatened, he wept, and finally he sank upon his knees, spread out his arms and (Hitler-Heiden-p. 120-121) [Page 10] (Hitler-Heiden-p. 120-121 cont.) cried:"Herr Polizeiprezident, let me march. I guarantee that nothing shall happen!" But even the kneeling was to no purpose. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 120-121) As an eye-witness [rest of paragraph unreadable] "I have four shots in my pistol-three for my colleagues if they desert me, and the last for myself." He put the pistol to his forehead and declared solemnly: "Unless I am victorious tomorrow, I shall be a dead man." (Hitler-Heiden-p. 140) "Yes, Excellency, we must [unreadable] ... grave injustice to the monarchy, which was sacrificed so shamelessly to the crime of November 1918. With your Excellency's permission, I will drive straight from this meeting to His Majesty (Prince Rupprecht) and inform him that by this German revolt the wrong done to His Majesty's late father has been made good." I want now to fulfill the vow which I made to myself five years ago when I was a blind cripple in the military hospital: to know neither rest nor peace until the November criminals had been overthrown, until on the ruins of the wretched Germany of today there should have arisen once more a Germany of power and greatness, of freedom and splendor. Amen!" (Hitler-Heiden-p. 145) [Page 11] Hitler grasped him and the other men in turn by the hands and shook them long and fervently, gazing fixedly into their eyes as he did so. Some witnesses speak of tears. Hitler said to Kahr in a hoarse voice: "Excellency, I will stand behind you as faithfully as a dog!" (Hitler-Heiden-p.146) From this day on, Hitler maintained a sense of tragic connection with Streicher. Two years later , after Streicher had been the subject of violent dispute within the party, Hitler ratified his appointment as District Leader of [unreadable]. On this occasion he said: "Perhaps there are one or two who don't like the shape of Comrade Streicher's[unreadable], but when he lay beside me on that day on the pavement by the Felderrhalle, I vowed to myself that I would never forsake him so long as he did not forsake me." (Hitler-Heiden-p. 157) "While the [rest of paragraph unreadable] (Hitler-Heiden-p. 158-159) Five years later Hitler told a remarkable story about this flight. He appeared on the platform of the Munich Lowenbraukeller, holding a boy by the hand and declaring that on November 9, 1923 he had found this boy at the Felderrhalle, taken him under his arm, and carried him out of the range of the firing. With a dislocated arm! It might be objected that, however great his love for children, Hitler might have done better to stay at the head of his men and fight the battle to the end. If he was still in a condition to carry way children under his arm, he must also have been in a condition to stick to his post on the pavement. Moreover, it should be mentioned that neither Dr. Fohulz nor Dr. Goebbels nor any other eyewitness knew anything about this mysterious boy. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 159-160) [Page 12] Widows, mothers, sweethearts, sisters, mourned the deaths of sixteen comrades. [unreadable] He had beat the head of those [unreadable] comrades, he had led them into the fire; he had been the first to leave them cravenly in the lurch. On his memory was imprinted an agonized and unforgettable picture: two leaders, two [unreadable], two directions--Ludendorff advancing to the [unreadable], Hitler fleeing in a car. The prisoner could [unreadable] with his comrades, his adversaries, what the [unreadable] of his conduct. And he resolved to rehabilitate himself by an act of desperation. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 164) [paragraph unreadable] He presented a psychological report to the famous orator, based on observation of the living subject: he described Hitler as tactless, narrow-minded, tedious, at one time brutal, at another sentimental, and in any case second-rate. Hitler had given his word not to engage in a Putsch: he had broken his word; he had admitted his fault and begged Colonel von [unreadable] for forgiveness; "And no matter how often Herr Hitler has stated that this is untrue, it is what actually happened!" Hitler could no longer contain himself. Aglow with wounded vanity, he asked: "Was it the sentimental or the brutal Hitler who begged for forgiveness?" In the Bavarian Diet, the electors, rallied by the great trial, gave the movement a fifth of all the seats; at one stroke it became the second largest party. In the Reichstag it secured 230 mandates, The recognition of his impotence and the triumph (Hitler-Heiden-p. 174) The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-heiden-03.html [5/25/2001 10:53:55 pm]

Excerpts from "Hitler,", by Konrad Heiden

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Hitler by Konrad Heiden (Part 4 of 4)

[Page 13] (Hitler-Heiden-p. 174 cont.) which the movement had [unreadable] ... opposition to him reduced Hitler to [unreadable]. Visitors hardly recognized him; he swayed to and fro like a reed, gave incoherent answers, could not make up his mind about anything, and if he [unreadable] signified his agreement, withdrew it twenty-four hours later. (Hitler-Heiden-p, 174) In short, Hitler took at Landsberg the significant step from the idea of a subjugation of the German to that of a winning over of the German--of course, both alike meant the domination of the German. (Hitler-Heiden-p, 177) The greeting was cool. Instead of a [unreadable] he carried his whip of hippopotamus-hide. "If I had seen the whip, I would have flung him out then and there," said one of the deputies later in court. [unreadable] (Hitler-Heiden-p, 183) The phrase "the Fuhrer" made an impression; from that day onward it became a household word in the party. The scene illustrates Hitler's frequently noticed incapacity to impose his will in a small circle, and his consummate skill in winning over a crowd prepared by publicity and stage-management, and then, with its aid, vanquishing the small circle too. (Hitler-Heiden-p, 186) To third persons Rohm complained that Hitler was a man who did not really know what he want, he lacked the military way of thinking, which is based on the principle: who wants the end must also want the means. (Hitler-Heiden-p, 189-190) Near Berchtesgaden, in the extreme southeast corner of Bavaria, rises the Obersalzburg. Here stands the Platterhof, where Hitler, Hanfstaengl, [unreadable], and Eckart once celebrated their much-censured carousals. (Hitler-Heiden-p, 192) [Page 14 Unreadable] [Page 15] The stenographer who took down Hitler's speech had lost her notes. Hitler was beside himself; he suspected a hostile conspiracy and enemy spies. He had long been fuming because most of the employees in the post office and the publishing firm were not National Socialists;.... (Hitler-Heiden-p. 207) He sent for the editor, whom he held to be responsible, heaped abuse on him, roared that he felt himself surrounded by traitors, and, when the unhappy wretch was about to reply, walked up to him and gave him a resounding box on the ear. After such scenes, he [unreadable]became invisible for some weeks. The victims consoled themselves philosophically with the reflection that the fellow was not quite normal. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 207) If an understanding was quite impossible, one must make shift as best as one could. On one occasion the two men were to meet for a discussion of a ticklish question in Leipzig. Hitler knew that Strasser was bringing a whole cartload of complaints. They met in the restaurant. Hitler begged to be excused; he wanted to go to the cloakroom; he went--and he never came back. After a while Strasser grew suspicious; he went out, could not find his Fuhrer, and finally he learned that Herr Hitler had left the restaurant by the side exit and driven off in a car. In this brilliantly simple fashion did the Fuhrer solve political questions; obviously in accordance with the old dictum that there is no business, however important, which does not become more important by being shelved. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 210) All observers of Hitler testify to his tireless interest in the money question. He tapped everyone whom he suspected of possessing any resources; in the first years he accepted even the most trifling amounts; and he continued to do so after the party had become famous. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 219) "Everything you say merely proves that you have not the most elementary understanding of art." declared Hitler pedantically. "There is only one eternal art, the Greek-Nordic. Dutch, Italian, German art, the Gothic-- are all sprung from its leadership. Anything which lays claim to the name of art can only be Nordic-Greek." (Hitler-Heiden-p. 233) [Page 16] Bruning sent for Hitler, and the latter assured him of his great personal esteem and [unreadable]... of the profound antagonism which separated them. Bruning, on the other hand, decided that Hitler was hovering on the verge of insanity and resolved that, with Hindenburg's moral protection, he would now rule in good earnest. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 242) 1930 He now repeated before the court: Another two or three elections, and he would have a majority in the Reichstag. Then he would seize power legally. The he would root out his opponents legally. "Then will come a Nationals-Socialist State tribunal; then will November 1918 be expiated; then heads will roll! " But only legally! For "the [unreadable] only prescribes the way, not the goal." This sworn assurance of legality echoed through Germany like a sinister threat. The newspapers wrote for months only of the rolling of heads. The opponents shuddered. Hitler's paralyzing terrorist propaganda began on that day. (Hitler-Heiden-p. 243) [entire paragraph unreadable] Schliecher told them about the conversation with Hitler: "The fellow is simply crazy; you can't say a word to him. He simply takes the sentence out of your mouth and then talks like a torrent. You ask me about my conversation with him? They weren't conversations; they were monologues." (Hitler-Heiden-p. 252) [Page 17 Unreadable] [Page 18 Unreadable] [Page 19 Unreadable] [Page 20 Unreadable] [Page 21 Unreadable] [Page 22 Unreadable] [Page 23 Unreadable]

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-heiden-04.html [5/25/2001 10:54:00 pm]

OSS Hitler Source Book: Sir Neville Henderson

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Failure of a Mission Sir Neville Henderson

[Page 1] Henderson, Failure of a mission- pg. 38/9 listening to speech at Lustgarten at arrival in Berlin. "...I found, as I had done in listening to his speeches on the radio when I was British Minister at Belgrade, his voice harsh and unsympathetic. But he had the gift of oratorical exhortation, and ." Henderson, Failure of a mission- pg. 4O " I once watched Hitler review his black- and brown-shirted army. The march past lasted for four hours, and practically throughout he remained with his right arm stretched out at the Nazi salute. I asked him afterwards how he managed to do it. His reply was, "Will-pwoer" - and I wondered how much of it was artifically cultivated. ..." Henderson Failure of a mission - pg 40 "During my first year in Germany, I consistently asked those in closest touch with Hitler in what his chief quality consisted. I was told almost unanimously, in his "FINGERSPITZGEFUEHL" (tip-of-the-finger feeling), that is to say, his sense of opportunity, allied with clearness of mind and decision of purpose. The typical example which was quoted of this was his decision to reoccupty the Rhineland in 1936, which was taken contrary to the warning of his General Staff and of all his closest advisers. Henderson, Failureof [sic] a mission pg. 42 "It will always be a matter of regret to me that I was never able to study Hitler in private life, as this might have given me the chance to see him under normal conditions and to talk to him as man to man. Except for a few brief words at chance meetings, I never met him except upon official, and invariably, disagreeable, business. He never attended informal parties at which diplomatists might be present, and when friends of mine did try to arrange it, he always got out of meeting me in such a manner on the ground of precedent. Up to a period in his career he was accessible to foreigners, to whome he readily accorded interviews, but he gradually became less so, and he had apparently a rooted aversion to private contacts with diplomatists, whom, as a category, he distrusted.... ...He ws a true denmgogue, and crowds stimulated him, but social life of any sort bored him. He likedthe [sic] company of his intimate friends, whom he could harangue to his heart's delight; but he always looked self-conscious when he had to entertain the diplomatic corps, which happened normally three times a year.... "I was once asked by a German acquaintance who must, in view of his former official position, have had many talks with him, whether I ever managed during my interviews whith [sic] Hitler, to get a word in edge-ways. It was a curious observation, suggesting, as it did, that he himself never had. That was however, not my experience. He may not have heeded what I siad, and he may, like Ribbentrop, only have been thinking what he himself was going to say next, but he always seemed ready to listen, nor did he speechify to any unendurable extent. I once myself made him a little speech which lasted for five or ten minutes. Hisreply [sic] lasted three times as long, and thereafter, for obvious reasons, I avoided making speeches myself. If I thought his own were getting too long and that he was becoming carried by by his own oratory, I interrupted him nor did he ever seem to be offended by my so doing. My impression us that his emotional outbursts were not spontaneous, but that he deliberately worked himself up into a state of excitement..." Henderson Failure of a mission, pg 43. [Page 2] pg. [unreadable] "I never heard of him ever doing a generous action. On the other hand, one of his most maked [sic] characteristics was sheer vindictiveness, and his resentments were enduring and intensely disagreeable for anyone on whom it was in his power to exercise them. I am not surprised that his followers were afirad of him. They had plenty of examples of his capacity for revenge to intimidate them. His defect in this respect was his tragedy, as it is necessarily that of any dictator.... Unable to express views which may be contrary to those of their master, the best men leave him one by one. His entourage steadily and inexorably deteriorates, until at the end he is surrounded by mere yes-men whose flattery and acquiescence are alone endurable to him. That too, was Hitler's fate during the last year I spent in Berlin. "On the day before the Coronation I was received by Hitler and presented my letters of credence. As it happened, the disaster to the airship Hindenburg had occurred just before my audience; there were rumours of foul play, and Hitler was in an excited mental state on the subject. It was always my fate to see him when he was under the stress of some emotion or other. We read to each other friendly set speeches, but he showed little interest until I expressed my condolence at the loss of his airship and of a number of German lives. He then invited my [sic] into another room to sit down, and told me that there had been several warning letters before the departure of the HINDERBURG, and that the whole airship had been searched from stem to stern before she left on her last journey. His attiturde towards me was quite friendly, but I was left again wondering wherein lay the secret of his hold over Germany." pg. 48/48 Henderson FAILURE OF A MISSION. ....He was a spell-binder for his own people. that is self-evident; nor was there any doubt about his capacity to charm, if he set himself out to do so. It was part of his stock-in-trade, and I was more than once the spectator of its efficiency. But he never exerted it in my case, and I consequently never experienced it. In his reasonable moods I was often disconcerted by the sanity and logic of his arguments, but when he became excited, which was the mood which most influenced his countrymen, I had but one inclination, which was to beg him to calm down. He had considerable natural dignity and was invariably courteous, but to the last I continued to ask myself how he had risen and to what he was and how he maintained his ascendancy over the German people. ... pg. 49 HENDERSON, Failure of a Mission. "Many Germans have, in conversation with he, attributed Hitler's dynamic impatience to his alleged conviction, to which he himself frequently alluded, that his life was not destined to be a long one. He was so full of tricksthat [sic] I often wondered whether that assertion was not one of them.... Pg. 59, HENDERSON, Failure of a mission. "In the midst of one of his tirades against the Poles in August 1939, I interrupoted Hitler to observe that he seemed to forget how useful the agreement with Pilsudski had been to him in 1934. Hitler's answer was that it had never been ofany use whatsoever, and that it had merely made him unpopular with his own people. He had a phenomenal capacity for self-deception, and was able to forget everything which he had ever said or done in the past, if it no longer suited his present or future purpose to remember it. ..." pg. 62, HENDERSON, failure of a mission. [Page 3] "Hitler had just come back from Wilhelmshaven, whither the Deutschland had returned to bury the thirty-odd sailors who had been killed in the bomb attack at Iviza. He was as in the case of my first meeting with him after the Hinderburg disaster, in the emotional state into which he worked himself at the sight or report of any dead Germans. He refused to listen to any of my very logical arguments, and persisted in the standpoint that he could not at such moment permit his Foreign Minister to leave Germany. His attitude was so utterly unreasonable that I was at a loss to explain it even to myself..... pg. 68, HENDERSON, Failure of a Mission about Nuremberg 1937"Her [sic] Hitler was more friendly to me personally on that occasion than on any of the other on which I saw him. He was undoubtedly please at the attendance for the first time of the British, French, and American representatives, and he indicated that he attributed this innovation to my initiative. I took the opportunity to tell him that the invitation to Baron von Neurath to visit London remained open if he cared to avail himself of it. In this respect, however, he was at once and typically less forthcoming.... pg. 75, HENDERSON, Failure of a mission. "It has been necessary to lay great stress on the incident of the Blomberg marriage. Both morally and materially its consequences were of the utmost importance. Not only did it- as mentioned above- cause Hitlers first brainstorm of the year, but there is good reason to believe that it radically altered his entire outlook on life. Thenceforward he became less human, and his fits of rage, real or simulated, more frequent. His faith in the fidelity of his followers was gravely shaken, and his inaccessibility became greatly accentuated.... pg. 110, HENDERSON, Failure of a Mission. "I was received in the old Reichschancery, and was asked to sit down on a big sofa against the wall facing the window. On my left, on a small stool, was Dr. Schmidt taking notes. On his left again, in a semi-circle, Hitler himself in an armchair, and next to him and facing me, Herr von Ribbentrop. I began with a statement of my object in asking to see the Chancellor.... It was perhaps the longest continuous statement which I ever made to Hitler, and must have lasted for the best part of ten minutes. During all that time he remained crouching in his armchair with the most ferocious scowl on his face, which my firm, but at the same time conciliatory, remarks scarcely warranted. He listened, nevertheless, till I had finished and then let himself go. Nothing, he said, could be done until the Press campaign against him in England ceased (He never failed to harp on this subject in every conversation which I had with him.) Nor was he going to tolerate the interference of third parties in Central Europe..... The problem was, he continued, rendered particularly difficult "by the fact that one could place as much confidence in the faith in treaties of a barbarous creature like the Soviet Union as in the comprehension of mathematical formulae by a savage. Any agreement with the U.S.S.R. was quite worthless, and Russia should never have been allowed into Europe." It was impossible, he added, to have, for instance, any faith in any Soviet undertaking not to use poison gas. The sentences in inverted commas are Hitler's actual words as recorded in the written and carefully edited notes made and given to me at the time by Dr. Schmidt. pg. 116, HENDERSON, Failure of a mission. [Page 4] When our long conversation, which must have lasted nearly two hours, was over, I produced from my pocket on leaving an extremely good drawing of the Chancellor which a lady from New Zealand had sent me, with the request that I might get it autographed. I asked Hitler to sign it, which he very readily did ( insuch respects he was always complaisant.) Whereunon I observed that whereas I, and presumably he, had got no other satisfacticn out of our interview, he would at least have given pleasure to one young woman. That also produced quite a genial smile. I cannot remember having ever got another from him." p. 11(?), HENDERSON, Failure of a mission. .." It was this, above all, this jubilation (of democ. powers) which gave Hitler the excuse for his third and worst brainstorm of the year,... His fit of sulks and fury lasted from May 23rd to May 28th,... pg. 140, HENDERSON, Failure of a mission. Berchtesgaden - Chamberlain. There Hitler, surrounded by General Keitel and a few other members of his immediate entourage, received the Prime Minister on the top of the small flight of stairs which lead up to the entrance of his unpretentious mountain fastness. The first item on the programme was tea, which was served in a semi-circle before the fireplace situated opposite the great window of the reception-room looking across the mountains to Salzburg. After twenty minutes of desultory conversation, the Chancellor suggested to the Prime Minister that they might begin their talk, and they disappeared, together with the reliable interpreter, Dr. Schmidt, into Hitler's study. p. [unreadable] HENDERSON, Failure of a mission. Godesberg. "When the Prime Minister had finished, Hitler asked whether he was to understand that the British, French and Czechoslovak Governments had in effect agreed to the transfer of the Sudenten territory from CZechoslovakia to Germany. The Prime Minister replied: "Yes" There was a slight pause, a silence in which Hitler appeared for a moment to be making up his mind. He then said decisively: "Es tut mir fuerchbar leid, eber das geht nicht mehr" ("I am exceedingly sorry, but that is no longer of any use"). The Prime Minister expressed his surprise and indignation; p. 154/155, HENDERSON, Failure of a mission. "..At 10.30 that night the conversations were resumed. Although Hitler was 'in a much' less truculent mood, and even made an affort to appear conciliatory, his memorandum showed that he had not moderated his demands, which were presented in a most peremptory form and described by Hitler as his last word.... ... It is characteristic of Hitler's methods of argument that when the Prime Minister pointed out that this was a sheer Dictate imposed on a country voluntarily surrendering a part of its territory without having been defeated in war, the Chancellor replied: "It is not a Dictate; look, the Document is headed by the word 'Memorandum' ." In the course of the long discussion which followed, Hitler agreed to modify his time-table slightly, and he also made in his owm handwriting a number of minor alterations designed to attenuate the asperity of the p. 157, Henderson [Page 4] cont: of the memorandum, "You are the only man," he said somewhat bitterly to Mr. Chamberlain, "to whom I have ever made a concession." .... p. 157, HENDERSON, Failure of a Mission. "Sir. M. Wilson, accompanied by Kirkpatrick and myself, saw the Chancellor at 5 p.m. that afternoon. This interview also was stormy and unsatisfactory. Herr Hitlet could only with difficulty be persuaded to listen the Prime Minister's letter. At one point he shouted: "Es hat keinen Sinn weiter zu verhandoln" ("It is no use talking any more"), and he moved to the door as if to leave the room. Eventually he returned, and the conversation was resumed, but it was impossible to reach any satisfactory conclusion.... p. 199, HENDERSON, Failure of a Mission. Sir H. Wilson with Hitler"In the course of this conversation Hitler shouted savagely on two or three occasions: Ich werde die Tschechen zerschlagen" which Herr Schmidt, the interpreter faithfully translated as: "I will smash-sh-sh the Czechs!" ...but Hitler declined to be convinced. "If France and England stricke [sic]", he shouted, "let them do so. It is a matter of complete indifference to me. I am prepared for every eventuality. I can only take note of the position. It is Tuesday to-day, and by next Monday we shall all be at war." On this depressing note the interview ended. p. 160, HENDERSON, Failure of a Mission. ...The Italian intervention proved the final and decisive factor for peace. It enabled Hitler to climb down without losing face. His first remark to me when I saw him at 12.15, immediately after Poncet, was: "At the request of my great friend and ally, Signor Mussolini, I have postponed mobilising my troops for twentyfour hours.".... I gave Hitler the Prime Minister's message, and his reply was that he must consult again with SignorMusso!ini before giving me a definite answer. We dicussed fairly amicably the latest proposals of the French and Briti.sh Governments, and the Chancellor, though a little distrait, was not unreasonable. My interyiew with him, which lasted over an hour, was also interrupted by a second visit from the Italian Ambassador, this time to say that Signor Mussolini himself was prepared to accept ....... When Hitler rejoined us I failed to notice any particular change in his attitude. Yet neither before nor after was he other than comparatively amicab!e, though he shouted once or twice when he described the orders which he would give to Goering's air fleet if compelled to do so. I was, however, told afterwards that those who listened anxiously within earshot on the other side of the door had feared from the noise, that things were going badly. I had, however, become used by this time to Hitler' s neurotic outbursts, and had been not unfavourably impressed. p. 164/165, HENDERSON, Failure of a Mission. [Page 6] "..When I first met him, his logic and sense of realities had impressed me, but as time went on he appeared to me to become more and more unreasonable, and more and more convinced of his own infallibility and greatness." ... p. 177 HENDERSON, Failure of a mission. Before occupation of Prague"..My first indication of immenent trouble was at the annual banquet which Hitler gave to the diplomatic corps, somewhat later than usual, on March 1st. After dinner Hitler used to remain standing in the drawing-room, and would speak for some five or ten minutes in turn to each of the Heads of Missions in the order of their precedence. The apparent friendliness which he had shown at the motor exhibition was notably absent at this dinner. At the exhibition he had shaken me by the hand not once, but three times. On this occasion he carefully avoided looking me in the face when he was speaking to me; he kept his eyes fixed over my right shoulder and confined his remarks to general subjects, while stressing the point that it was not Britain's business to interfere with Germany in Central Europe. I had heard it all before, but, though he said nothing new or startling, his attitude left me with a feeling of vague uneasiness. In the light of wisdom after the event, I have no doubt that he was already weighing the various contingencies in regrad to Prague, and making his plans for March 15th. He was contemplating his breach of faith with Mr. Chamberlain, and I was reminded of my meeting with him on March 3rd of the year before, when he was similarly preoccupied about Vienna. p. 200/201, HENDERSON, Failure of a Mission. Czech atrocities* "It is difficult to believe that these machinations were not an intrinsic part of Hitler's own schemes, yet it seems but fair to relate that I heard some months later a story, which seemed to indicate that they were not. On his arrival at Prague on March 15th, one of the first things which Hitl. expressed a wish to do was to visit the hospitals. His entourage- probably soldiers, and consequently less well informed than Himmler's black-shirts- asked him for what purpose. "To visit the German wounded victims of Czech ill-treatment" was hitler's answer. As there were none, his followers had some difficulty in persuading him that such a visit would be useless. Possibly they induced him to believe that they existed everywhere except in Prague itself, but if the story is true- and my source was both a Czech and a good one-it would seem to indicate that some of the Party were even more impatient that Hitler himself..... p. 206/207, HENDERSON, Failure of a Mission. "Whatever virtues Hitler may possess, generosity is certainly not one of them; personally, I was struck on several occasions, when generosity might have profited him, by the complete absence of that quality in his make up. Dr, Hacha was an old and weak man, and his daughter travelled with him in order to look after him. He was received with the honours due to the head of a State- or a condemned prisoner before execution- and his daughter was given a bouquet of flowers by Rfbbentrop at the station. On their arrival at the Adlon Hotel who was presented with a box of chocolates from Hitler! But that was the limit to which his generosity went. p. 207 , HENDERSON, Failure of a Mission. [Page 7] August 23, 1939 "I reached Salzburg about midday, and I had my first audience with Hitler at Berchtesgaden at 1 p.m., in the presence of Baron von Weizsacker and Herr Hewel. ...At my first interview with him on that day, Hitler was in a mood of extreme exitability [sic]. His language as regards the Poles and British responsibility for the Polish attitude was violent, to 1OO,00 German refugees from Poland- a figure whichwas [sic] at least five times greater than the reality. Again, I cannot say whether he was persuaded, or persuaded himself, of the reality of these figures. At my second interview, when he handed me his reply, he had recovered his calm, but was not less obdurate. Everything was Englands fault. She had encouraged the Czechs last year, and she was now giving a blank cheque to Poland. No longer, he told me, did he trust Mr. Chamberlain. He preferred war, he said, when he was fifty to when he was fifty-five or sixty. He had himself always sought, and believed in the possibility of friendship with England. He now realised, he said, that those who had argued the contrary had been right, and nothing short of a complete change in British policy towards Germany could ever convince him of any sincere British desire for good relations. My last remark to him was that I could only deduce from his language that my mission to Germany had failed, and that I bitterly regretted it. p. 257, HENDERSON, Failure of a Mission. August 25th. My interview with Hitler, at which Herr von Ribbentrop and Dr. Schmidt were also present, lasted on this occasion over an hour. The Chancellor spoke with calm and apparent sincerity. He described his proposels as a last effort, for conscience's sake, to secure good relations with Great Britain, ........ August 28th, 1939 ..and at 10.30 that evening I :as received by Herr Hitler at the Reichschancery, and handed to him the British reply, together with a German translation. Hitler was once again friendly and reasonable, and appeared to be not dissatisfied with the answer which I had brought to him. He observed, however, that he must study it carefully and would give me a written reply the next day. Our conversation lasted for well over hour, and it was nearly midnight before I got back to the Embassy. It was I think, the only one of my interviews with Hitler at which it was I who did most of the talking. Other remarks in Blue Book- White Paperpg. 259, HENDERSON, Failure of a Mission p 262 " The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-henderson.html [5/25/2001 10:54:06 pm]

OSS Hitler Source Book: Bibliography 01

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Bibliography HITLER SOURCE BOOK by WALTER C. LANGER TABLE OF CONTENTS Page a. AGGRANDIZER'S Anniversary. "Time", May 1, 1939 p.445 ALLEN, Jerry: Directors of Destiny - "Good Housekeeping" - 1939 569 ANACKER, Heinrich: Hitler, Tod und Teufeul 818 ANDERNACH, Andreas: Hitler ohne Maske. 1 [unreadable] v. Genussucht and other articles - April, 1939, December, 1940, N.Y. [unreadable] 435 BALK, E. Wihelm: Mein Fuehrer 753 BAVARIAN MUSSOLINI: "New York Times", December 14, 1922 871 BAVARIAN STATE POLICE: Report, 1934 726 BAYLES, Will D: "Cesaers in Goosestep" 2 BAYNES, H. G.: "Germany Possessed" 7 BEDEL, M.: "Monsieur Hitler" 8 BERCHTOLD, Josef (& Hoffman, H.) Hitler Uber Deutschland 756 BERTRAND, Louis: Hitler 17 BILLINGER, Karl: Hitler is No Fool, London, 1940, Hurst & Blackett 541 BLANK, Herbert: Adolph Hitler, Wilhelm III, (pseud. Miltenberg, Eigen von) 367 BLOCH, E. "My Patient Hitler" 23 " Interview 21 " Supplemental Interview - 4/10 384 BOUHLER, Phillip: Adolph Hitler 760 BRECHT, Dr. Arnold: Interview with. 795 BRITISH WAR BLUE BOOK 32 BUCH, Walter: Der Fuehrer, Nationalsoz Monoshafte 811 BUELOW, Paul: Adolph Hitler und der Bayreuter Kulturkreis 365 CABALLERO, Gimenes, E.: Das Geheimnis das National-sozialismus Page b. CHELIUS, F.H.: Adolph Hitlers Jugenland und Jugendzeit p.358 CIARLATINI, Franco: Hitler e il Fascismo 38 COMIC Aspects of Hitler's Career, "Literary Digest", August 26, 1933 561 CRAIN, Maurice: Rulers of the World 574 CZECH-JOCHBERG, Erich: Hitler, eine deutsche Benegung 813 " : Adolph Hitler und seibsteb. 860 DENNY, Ludwell: France and the German Counter Revolution, "Nation", March 14, 1923 457 DESCAVES, Pierre: Hitler 41 DEUEL, Wallace: People under Hitler 42 DICTATOR'S Hour, "Time", April 14, 1941 454 DIETRICH, Otto: Mit Hitler in die Macht 44 DODD, Ambassador's: Diary 50 DODD, Martha: "Through Embassy Eyes" 58 DUTCH, Oswald: Hitler's 12 Apostles 582 ECKERT, Dietrich: Der Bolschewismus von Moses dis Lenin 779 ELLIOT, Jon: Handsome Adolph, the Man without a country "Literary Digest", October 18, 1930 448 EMSEN, Kurt von: Adolph Hitler und die Kommenden 755 ENSOR, R.C.K.: Who Hitler Is 563 FLANNER, Janet: Fuehrer 553 FLANNERY, Harry W.: Assignment to Berlin 698 FODOR, M.W.: Plot and Counterplot in Central Europe 729 FRANCOIS-PONCET, M., to M. Georges Bonnet: Excerpts from The French Yellow Book 943 FRIED, Hans, Ernest: The Guilt of the German Army, 1942 456 FROMM, Bella: Blood and Banquets 369 Page c. FRY, Michael: Hitler's Wonderland p.577 FUCHS, Martin: Showdown in Vienna 751 GERMAN FOREIGN OFFICE: The German While Paper, 1940 883 GERMAN Officer, highranking, Secret Intelligence Report on Information obtained from 134 [unreadable]: Adolph Hitler in Gera, Nationalsoz. Monashafte: Vol. 5, Heft 54. 887 [unreadable]: Rides and Overcoats to Hitchhikers, New York Times, December 26, 1933 872 GOEBBELS, J.: Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei 385 GOETZ, F.: Why Hitler failed, "Living Age", March 29, 1924 567 GRIMM, A.M.: Hindenburg 566 GROSS, Felix: Hitler's Girls, Guns and Gangsters 638 [unreadable] says: .. Hitler older than Records show. New York Times, April 16, 1938 871 GRUNSKY, Karl: Warum Hitler? 738 [unreadable], Albert: Interview, May 8, 1943 495 GUNTHER, John: The High Cost of Hitler 54 " : Inside Europe 363 GUTACHTEN Uber den Oeisteszustand des Gefangenen Adolf Hitler 19 HANKE, Heinz: Das Ehrenbuch des Fuehrers. 809 HADAMOWSKY, Eugen: Hitler kamoft um den Frieden Europas 863 HAFFNER, Sebastian: Germany: Jeckyll and Hyde 418 HANFSTAENGL, Ernst: Information obtained from: 891 " : Hitler in der Karrikstur der Welt. 775 " : My Leader 51 Page d. HAPPY Hitler: Time, 7-15-40 p. 563 HEIDEN, Konrad: Adolph Hitler (German) 496 " " : Adolph at school 79 " " : Ein Mann gagen Europa 469 " " : Hitler 81 " " : Hitler klagt. Tagebuch, May, 1929 537 HEIMER, Dr. [unreadable]. Henrik: Adolf Hitler, der ;astzte grosse Klassiker Duetschlands. 757 HEINZ, Heinz, A. : Germany's Hitler 104 [unreadable]: failure of a Mission [unreadable], Theodor: Hitlers [unreadable] 829 HEYST, Axel: After Hitler 599 HIGH, Stanley: Hitler and the New Germany, Literary Digest, October 7, 1933 453 HINKEL, Hans, Kabinett Hitler 800 HITLER, Adolph, by Alois Hitler: New York American, November 30, 1930 798 " : Adolf Hitler als Schueler in Steyr. Steyrer Zeitung 443 " : als [unreadable], Reichswehrprozess. Berliner Tageblatt 804 " : the Cocksure Dictator takes Timid-Soul precautions, News Week, May 16, 1935 572 " : Enthroned, News Week, May 1, 1939 449 " : and Mussolini Put Their Heads Together - News Week, October 4 ,1937 460 " : Alois Hiter Makes Good as Tearoom Proprietor, New York Times, Sept. 17, 1937 221 " : and Romance, New York Times, February 14, 1933 221 " 's: Private Rabbit Warren, Living Age, June 1941 594 " : at 50, Living Age, July, 1939 597 " : versus Hitler, Time, April 10, 1939 450 Page e. HITLER's: Adolf, Roman Holiday, News Week, May 16, 1938 p.458 : Throat, Time, Nov.14, 1938 p.452 " : William Patrick, Interview with, 934 [unreadable], Wilhelm: Adolf Hitler, der [unreadable] der Deutschem 847 HOFFMANN, Heinrich: Hitler baut Grossdeutchschland 815 " " : Deutschlands Erwachen 748 " " : Hitler, wie ihn keiner kennt 889 HOHENLOHE, Princess Stephanie von: Interview with 657 HOOVER, Calvin B.: Germany Enters the Third Reich 773 HUDDLESTON, Eisley: In My Time 759 " " : Hitler, the Orator - Catholic World, May 1939 (Excerpts from "In My Time") 133 [unreadable], Pierre, J,: The Foe [unreadable] Face 401 I WAS HITLER'S BOSS - Current History, November 1941 39 INTERVIEWED by Lord Allem of Hurtwood, New York Times, January 23, 1935 871 IRON CROSS Stories, [unreadable] Zeitung 426 JACOB, Hans: Hitler's Ear and Tongue in HO, May 1941 633 JAHN, Ferdinand: Interview 731 [unreadable], Dr. (A German psychiatrist) Conversations with 817 KAUS, Otto: Hitler und die Japaner. [unreadable}, APril 27, 1926 447 KEMP, T. D. Jr.: Adolph Hitler and the Nazis 135 KLOTZ, Helmuth: The Berlin Diaries 136 KNICKERBOCKER, B.R.: Is Tomorrow Hitler's? Dictators and Democrats, 141 KOEHLER, Hans jurgen: Inside the Gestapo 851 The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-biblio-01.html [5/25/2001 10:54:13 pm]

OSS Hitler Source Book: Bibliography 02

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Bibliography (2/2)

Page f. KOEHLER, Hans jurgen: Inside Information p. 355 " , Pauline: The woman lived in Hitler's house, Sheridan House 623 KRAUS, Rene: Why Hitler can't Sleep 581 LANL, Leo: Today We Are Brothers 147 " " : Hitler Prozess 146 [unreadable], H.D.: Psychology of Hitlerism 735 LAURIE, [unreadable}: The Case of Germany 820 LEFEBVRE, Henri: Hitler au pouvoir 733 LE CROIX, Francois: Vingt Jours chez Hitler 769 LENCYEL, Emil: Hitler 150 LESKE, G,: I was a Nazi Flyer 736 LET's Be Friends: Time, March 9, 1936 461 LEWIS, Wyndham: Hitler Cult 417 LINKE, Johannes: [unreadable] der modies dem Hitle zum Schweigen brachte 888 LITTEN. Irmgard: Beyond Tears 724 LOCHNER, [unreadable]: What About Germany, Supplement 153 (Suppl.) 419 LOCHNER, Louis: Interview with 793 LORIMER, E.: What Hitler Wants 749 LUCHINI, Pierre Deux Jours chez Ludendorff 478 LUDWIG, Emil: Hitler, Mussolini, Stalin 578 LUDECKE, Mr. Kurt : I Knew Hitler 164 " " " : Interview with 920 MCKELWAY, St. Clair: Who Was Hitler? 194 MASSIS, Henri: Chefs 571 Page g. MEDICUS: Psychiatrist looks at Hitler, New Republic p. 459 April 26, 1939 MEN Whom Hitler Obeys, Living Age, April, 1939 595 MEYER, Adolph: Mit Adolph Hitler im Reserve Infanterie Regiment 212 [unreadable] Hitlers, Berliner Illustrierte Zeitung 442 [unreadable], D.: You Can't Do Business with Hitler 584 MILTENBERG, Weigand v.: (Blank Herbert pseud) Handsome Adolph 214 [unreadable] of the German Mussolini, Literary Digest, March 17, 1933 446 MORGAN, Mrs. Shepard: Interview with 931 [unreadable] , Sydney: Among the Nazis: Hitler's Hiding Place 462 [unreadable], Edgar: Germany sets the Clock Back 642 " , Lillian T.: Rip Tide of Aggression 215 MURPHY, James: Adolph Hitler 220 NORBURT, Richard: Is Hitler Married? Saturday Evening Post, December 16, 1939 605 OECHSNER, Fred: THis is the Enemy 665 OLDEN, Rudolph: Hitler (German) 611 OTTO, Carl (?) G.: Wird Hitler Deutschlands Mussolini? 801 PANTEN, Silkirk: Hitler's New Hideaway, Current History 222 PAULI, Ernst: Die Bendund Adolf Hitlers 845 PAULS, {unreadable]: Ein Jahr Volkskanzler 826 PHAYRE, Ignatios: Holiday [unreadable] Hitler 223 POPE, E.: Munich Playground 227 PRESTON, Grover: Allerhand Merkwurdiges aus Hitlers Privatleben, N.Y. Staatszeitung, Jan. 2. 1941 436 Page h. PRICE, Gerard: I Know These Dictators p.230 PROZESS der Brigitte Hitler. pariser Tages Zeitung, Jan. 28, 1939 432 PUTSCH-Proess. Berliner Tageblatt. Die Vernehmung Hitlers, Feb. 27, 1934 10 [unreadable], das um Hitlers E.K.I. Pariser Tages Zeitung April 20, 1937 873 RALEIGH, John, M.: Behind the Nazi Front 645 " Hermann: Interview with 931 " " : Men of Chaos 538 " " : Revolution des Nihilismus 551 " " : Voice of Destruction 257 REVEILLE, Thomas: The Spoil of Europe 550 REYNOLDS, B.T.: Prelude to Hitler 570 "RISE as Idol", New York Times, Nov.21, 1922 872 RITTER, Walter: Adolf Hitler 824 ROBERTS, Stephen, H.: The House that Hitler Built 874 ROCH, Hans: Gott segne den Kunzler 884 ROTHE, Max: Die Siegsalles II. Die Tat. Januar, 1930 604 SANTORO, Cesare: Hitler Deutschland 573 " " : Vier Jahre Hitlerdeutschland 562 SAUSSURK, Dr. Raymond de: Interview with 932 SCHACHER, Gerhard: He Wanted to Sleep in the Kremlin 737 SCHIRACH, Baldur v.: Die Pioniere Des Dritten Reichs 850 SCHMIDT, Pauli E.: Adolf Hitler 778 " " " : Manner um Hitler 825 Page i. SCHMIDT:, Pauli E.: Hitlers Kampf um die Macht p. 786 SCHOTT, Georg: Das Volksbuch vom Hitler 834 SCHROEDER, Dr. Arno: Hitler geht auf die Dorfer 845 SCHULZE, Kurt: Adolf Hitler 782 SCHUMAN, Frederick L.: The Nazi Dictatorship 848 SEEHOFER, Herbert: Mit dem Fuehrer umterwegs 277 SHIRER, William: Berlin Diary 279 SHUSTER, George N.: Strong Man Rules SIMONE, Andre: Men of Europe 467 SLEZAK, Walter: Interview with 799 SMITH. Howard K.: Last Train from Berlin 289 SNYDER, Louis Leo: Hitlerism by NOrdicus 464 SONDERN, Frederick, Jr.: Schuschnigg's Terrible tow hours. Saturday Evening Post, Aug. 13, 1938 444 STATE DEPARTMENT: CHAMBERLAIN to Kennedy 651 CONFIDENTIAL Memoramdum concerning Hitler prepared by the Dutch Legation 654 FRANK to the Secretart of State 650 FRANK reports from reputable Zuerich sources 552 GORDON reports from the Hague Legation 653 KIRK to Secretary of State 649 MANN, Henry: Impressions of 648 OLGA, Princess: Impressions of 647 STAUDINGER, Dr. Hans: Interview with 790 STODDARD, L.: Into the Darkness 292 STORY of the two Mustaches. Ladies Home Journal, July 18, 1940 455 Page j. STRASSER, Otto: Batholomausnacht p.305 " " : Flight from Terror 295 " " : Hitler and I 374 " " : Interview with 917 TEELING, William: Know Thy Enemy 565 THOMPSON, Dorothy: Goodby to Germany, Harper's Bazaar, December, 1934 568 " " : I Saw Hitler 307 THYSSEN, Fritz: I Paid Hitler 308 TO the Fuehrer, Hitler is Terrific, News Week, June 22, 1942 451 " : "They Wanted War" 314 TOURLEY, Robert: Hitler 635 TROSSMAN, Karl: Hitler und Rom 483 TSCHECHOSLOWAKEN, aus einem Gesprach mit eniem 862 [unreadable], Elisabeth M.: HITLER, The New York Times Magazine, June 13, 1943 941 VOIGT, F.A.: UNto Caesar 589 VOM Wahn Besessen. pariser Tages Zeitung, January 23, 1940 428 Von EICKEN, Dr. Carl: Hitler's Throat. Time, Nov. 14, 1938 134 WAGNER, Friedlinde: Interview with 955 " " : Unpublished Manuscript 529 " , Ludwig: Man of Strife, Hitler 485 WALLACH, Sydney: Hitler, Menace to Mankind, Emerson Books, 1933 355 WENDEL, Freidrich: Der Gendarm von Hildburghausen 859 WHEELER-BENNET, John W.: Hindenburg, the Wooden Titan 771 WHEN Hitler HIT the Ceiling, Literary Digect, Feb. 18, 1935 580 WHEN Hitler Started, News Week, XIII, 1939 365 Page k. WHITE, William C.: Hail Hitler, Scribners p.654 WIEGAND, Karl H.: Hitler Foresees His End, Cosmopolitan, April, 1939 490 WILSON, Sir Arnold: Walks and Talks, Nineteenth Century 774 WISBAR, Frank: Interview with 916 [unreadable] C.: Hitler's Salad Days, Living Age, September 1933 340 YBARRA, T.R.: Says Hitler 343 YEATS-BROWN, Francis: A Tory Looks at Hitler 592 YOUNG, William Russell: Berlin Embassy 741 ZEISSLER, A.: Interview with 921 ZIEMER, Gregor: Education for Death 765 " , Patsy: 2010 Days of Hitler 761 " " : " " (Image) 763 The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-biblio-02.html [5/25/2001 10:54:24 pm]

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book: Index (1/4)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Index (Part 1 of 4)

[Page] INDEX All categories refer to Adolf Hitler. The numbers refer to the page of Source Book on which material is to be found. Numbers in brackets refer to material which is primarily propagandistic. [Page i] ANIMALS: affection for: 274; (437); 454; 487; 662; birds: 414;)437);623; 734 dogs: 116; 122; 180; (187); 234; 401; (438); 557; 762; mice: 85; 220; rats: 202 preference for male animals: 671f; ANTI-SEMITISM, see also: Jews gen.: 55; 85; 99; 246f; 251; 264; 270f; 319; 491; 498f; 505; 545; origin of: 218; 246; 546; (779/81); 928; propaganda value of: 918; alleged own Jewish origins as reason: 271; 311; obsessional: 374; sincerity of: 149; (366); APPEARANCE, see also: Attire; Personality; Physical Description gen.: 9; 17; 41f; 49f; 412; 425; 521; 522; 635; 642; 645; 664; 698; 759; 769; Vienna time: 63; 67; 73; - in World War I: (200); (206); (195); at meetings: 297; 570; 759; in Italy: 571; change through years: 38; 223; 293; 445; 558; racial: 99; 483; 485; 514; 678; "typical Austrian": 2; 25; 231; 310f; 446; 457; 464; 636; "typical German": 41; "typical Saxonian": 478; "French-looking": 9; 577; [Page ii] APPEARANCE, continued "real soldier": 195; 290; "Kleinbuerger": 17; 2; 58; 289f; 307; 492; 702; 712; 154; 796; "traveling salesman": 506; 642; like waiter or barber: 503; 797; "disguises as the normal man": 100; 152 der "boehische Gefreite": 511 quite ordinary: 635; 868; insignifncant: 304; 307; 796; unimpressive: 289; 891 "feminine": 9; 644; repulsive: 467; 715; ludicrous: 296; entry in war questionnaire: "I wanted to be an architect": 422 studies on: (479); 673f; 647; penchant for: 422; taste and practical interest: 182; 233; 622; 655; passionate desire to build: 780; likes architectural models: 281; 422; 655; authority on: 889; coneeived as expression of heroism: 47; mystic interest in pictures of: 672f; Caesaristic architectural plans and achievements: gen,: 272; 309f; 315; 463; 486; 522; 655; 659; 791; 944f; Marine-Ehrenmal: 1; world airport: 223; [Page iii] ARCHITECTURE, continued highways: 309f; bridge in Hamburg: 310; 659; Mausoleum: 410/13; 489; Chancellery: 655; 670f; 939f; War Memorial for Unknown Soldier: 675; beautifying cities: 675; plans for Munich in Landsberg: 593; 655; Kehlstein: 155f; 345; building plans held up by war: 293; preference for columns: 673; 910; ARMY, see also: Behavior, Putsch, National Socialism views on: 805; detailed knowledge of: 269; close connection with: 488; alleged lack of interrelation between - and party: 806; plans for ideological indoctrination of: 715; ART, see also: Architecture; Curriculum; Entertainments Hitler as artist: 144; (171); 422; childhood: 104; 885; paintings submitted to academy: 224; 363; poor quality of his paintings: 75f; 100; 215; 224; 674; characteristics: 76f; 522; 910; collection of sketches: "Ein Herrenvolk": 674; drawings of military objects: 674; phantastic drawings: 674; [Page iv] ART, continued views on: 95; 201f; 224; 234; 342; 267; 423; 259; (827); (889): 918; collects paintings: 224; 229; 234; 237; 312f; 423; 939; preference for paintings of stallions and nudes: 486; 671f; has no artistically valuable furniture: 557; 707; preference for Spitzweg: 939; enthusiasm in Florence: 406; supreme judge in: 229; 556; 674f; art and the masses: 314; as political metaphor: 291; artists' attitudes to Hitler: 742; 744f; 910; ASCETICISM, see also: Eating Habits; Living Style; Image: Personality. gen.: (46); 61; 241; (336f); (480); (512); 581; (738); (750); (753); (770); (848); (889); 898; origin: 302; based on Wagner: 270; on materialistic grounds: 378; as heroic concept of life: 379; 914; related to father's contrary habits: 574; as religious sacrifice: (884); legend: (98); (512); 528f; 881; propagandized: (435); abstinence: 3; 53; 65; 101; 165; 167; 220; 232; 260; 296; 312; 324; 342; 281; 463; 493; 527; 679; 653; 894; exceptions of abstinence: 107; 299; 493; 606; 679f; 650; 652; 894; 935; chastity: 4; 312; [Page v] ASCETICISM, continued non-smoker: 65; 220; 223; 232; 270; 281; 342; 463; 894; smoking prohibited in his presence: 232; 312; 329; 444; 680; 894; alcohol and cigars for guests: 223; 702; 707; 653; 894; vegetarianism: 3 53; 62; 176; 220; 260; 342; 374; 463; 472; 679; exceptions of vegetarianism: 6; 101; 296; 527; 899; 935; veget. because of love for animals: 504; " physically conditioned: 378; 429; 526; 437; 653; 899f; " after Geli's death: 935; 938; ATTIRE, see also: Appearance, Physical Description gen.: (119); 147; 158; 164f; 168; 172f; 181; 367; (399); 553; 642; 759f; 134; 891; Vienna: 63ff; early Munich: 340; at Berghof: 223; 226; 238; 291; 297; 401; 504; World War I: 195f; 197; 200f; 205; 209; simplicity: 642; 698; 707; 686; indifference to clothes: 624; lack of personal taste: 88; 503; 637; unfavorable comments on: 5; 8; 41; 59; 522; deliberate correctness: 521f; 897; deliberately sloppy: 495; Details of: formal dress: 227; 289; 441; 506; 664f; 715; 031; correct tie: 506; [Page vi] ATTIRE, continued pattern of material dull: 624; favorite blue suit: 226; 345; 637; Lederhose: (188); 933; pyjamas: 627; stick: 223; 522; dog-whip: 93; 135; 275; 340; 367; 522; 537; 619; 903; uniform: 290; 292f; 522; 637; 666; 134; great pains to have cap designed: 685; steel helmet and pistol, never worn: 679; list of wardrobe: 488; 687; 940; when meeting Hindenburg: 618; 931; civilian clothes in Italy: 141; silk hat when leaving Italy: 406; attempts at dandification: 640; taken care of by Eva Braun: 690; AUSTRIA, see also: Curriculum; Names; Politics. attitude towards: 151; 543; 705; 934; hatred against: 543; 705; 711; (813); 832; his "weak point": 539; talk with Schuschnigg: 551f; meeting with blind S.A. man: (866); brought into Reich by hypnotic force: 565; BEHAVIOR, see also: Curriculum; Names, Personality; Putsch. Vienna time: Hanisch: 64ff; Greiner: 66; Neumann: 6; Incident with life saver: 357; [Page vii] BEHAVIOR, continued Pre-war Munich: 106f; World War I: gen.: 196f; 340; 396; 548; to superiors: 97; 199; 296; 298; 340; 496; reproaches comrades of cowardice: 196; 206; gets on comrades' nerves: 203; never takes a furlough: 204; 206; refuses food: 198; 204; 208; very considerate to war prisoners: 202 reproaches Mend for relations with French girls: 202 doesn't "court grand folks": (226); never attends reunion: 661; World War II: towards soldiers: Poland: 645; Russia: parcel service: 285; 695f; towards generals: 134; 661; towards Diplomats and Statesmen: 129; avoiding close contact: 124; impolite, uncompromising: 53; 55; embarrassed: 2; 57f; 5; 225; 304; 369; 869; in Berchtesgaden: 127/29; diplomatic corps: 54; signing of armistive: 282/86; Munich: 734; Francois-Poncet: 943/46; papal representative: 56; Schuschnigg: 751f; Petain: 698; [Page viii] BEVARIOT, continued Henderson: 124/30; 33f; 36f; Dodd: 50f; 53/56; Jouvenel: 461; British diplomat: 305; Princess Olga: 647; Princess Hohenlohe: 657; Duke of Windsor: 493; Russian ambassador: 597; towards journalists: refuses interview 1923: 457; general dislike and distrust: 665; polite and courteous: 880; press, Italy: 161; press conference: 160; Warsaw: 405; Interviews: 42f; 144/48; 154; 158/61; Jahn (1923): 731f; Interviews: Huddleston: 759; Huss: 413/16; 401f Howard: 53; Crane: 50; Bedel: 8; Oeschner: 566f; Roberts: 880f; [Page ix] BEVAHIOR, (continued) Lord Rothmere: 5; Stoddard: 292; Weigand: 493; Ybarra: 343; varia: Gerhart Hauptmann: 525; Schmidt-Paula: (787); Oswald Spengler: 525f; political adversaries: 795f; army officials: 140; in war office: 136; toward fellow partisans: (see also Names). collaborators: 6; 94; 124; 126; 166f; 180; 261; 264f; 380; 613f; 655; 911f; early Nazis: 88; 165; 171f; 174; 177; 169; 186; 354; 374; 501; 729; 829; lack of consideration: 469; strict: 654; taking advantage of their attitudes: 715; 794; inability to handle them: 464; warm and kind: (861); rewards early protection: 595; Collaborators: doesn't care for opinions: 654/56; always finds right people and gives them their chance: (864); greatest care for their wellbeing: (865f); 899; [Page x] BEHAVIOR, continued. comrades among comrades: (866); emanating quiet and strength: (861); good listener, receptive to ideas of others: (438); remembering birthdays: 557; "deliberate corruption": 265; 712; alleged financial hold over: 615; 643; liberal in private affairs of: 643; 712; fears for their lives: 490; 658; daily luncheon meetings: 62; 294; 524; 898; dinners in Reischkanzlei: 440; protracted discussions: 315; 654; snubs party founders: 508; getting rid of Feder: 704; condenscension: 508; autocratic: 447; mimicking Goering and Goebbels: 405; 494; 597; 687; Coaching and Supervision by collaborators: 502; 9; Hess in early days: 40; table manners: 638; speeches censored by Goebbels: 877; attempts to regulate Hitler's work: 502; seclusion enforced by bodyguard: 308; 880; towards provincial Nazi leaders: 6; incitement to hatred: 712; always had majority on my side: 718; no interest in their personal welfare: 712; invitation to meals de rigeur: 707f; 711; [Page xi] BEHAVIOR, continued towards followers: remembering old time friends:108f; 118; kindness to party members: (396); (400); toward renegades: (394); unreliable, does not keep promises: 586; asks same asceticism as from himself: (868); towards subordinates: 3; 58; 654; 794; servants: 157; 181; 236f; 380; 415; 510; 598; 625; 899; not helping them: 235; does not care for political opinions of: 255; insight in their weakneses: 598; dramatic persuasiveness: 559; constant outbursts in party bureau: 509f; 898; officials: 715; 795; in Public Appearances: 699; (see also Masses, Oratory) meetings: 3; 38; 49; (117); 148; 159; 280; 377; 498f; 665; 698; (749); 891ff; Reichstag: 52; 285; 425; 665; 777; 649; Reichsparteitag: 9; 17; 157; 162; 285; 665; 774; (882); (869f); 880; Reicharat: 795; in court: witness at Communist trial at Munich: 295; party in small libel suit in Munich: 537; witness in Reichswehrprozess: 96; 99; 804/06; 875; see also Putsch [Page xii] BEHAVIOR, continued: at public appearances: in Italy: 141; 161; 571; with king: 405f; 420; with Mussolini: 458; 760; In France: at Dome des Invalides: 409; as spectator: at Olympic games: 2; 58; 665; 879; at theater: 227; 372; 289; 665; in small circles: 4; 5; 136; 793; 831; early social life: 58; 88f; 503/06; 744; 166f; 033; in Kaiserhof: 577; on Berghof: 316; with Bayrischer Industieverband: 527f; Industriellenverband, Duesseldorf: 45; Theatrical Behavior: 18; 31;178f; 279; 283; 285; 297; 377; 467; 515f; 629; skillful actor: 305; 618; 643; 916; 922; 934; 937; in political discussions: 405; 743; unconscious acting: 180; 260; 557; impersonating people: 235; 405; 417; 494; 597; 687; 938; when greeting: 6; 17; 291; 297; 492; 636; 645; 664; 666f; 685; 292f; 279; 230; 141; 371; 597; 598; long lifting of arm: 6; 124; 184; 232; 627; 744; [Page xiii] in unexpected situations: laying-of-cornerstone incident: 2; 229; 267; refuses to answer in interview: 53; 140b; 154; with Oeschner: 668; incidents at Reichsparteitag: 869; arrival in Italy: 141; with boy in hotel: 603; incident of crying widow: 746; incident with woman at Olympic games: 2; " " " " meeting: 895; CHILDREN AND YOUTH: affection for: 41; 44; 234; 274; 438; 621; 647; attitude to: 232; 661f; (44); 715; (739); Children's response to Hitler: positive: 445; 558; 715; (863); (866) negative: 37; 761; meeting youth: 184; (278); teaparties for children: 223; 225; 463; gifts for children: 578; (866); giving autogramms: 225; story of boy saved at Putsch: 91; (567); (778); (808); daughter of Drexler: 119; Goebbels' children: 235; children brought air-raid shelter at Chancellory: 444; godfather of children born there: 672; children favorite company in loneliness: 470; plan of killing weakest for selection: 485; children highest duty of matrimony: 547; [Page xiv] CHILDREN AND YOUTH: continued drilling them into deification: 766f; savior idea strongest with youth: 767; (808f); CONTACT WITH PEOPLE: see also Behavior, Curriculum, Masses, personality. gen.: (119f); 241; 316; 363; 795; lack of: 294; 495; 829; 881; relations v. Wagner family: 933; voluntary segregation: 39f; 204; 206f; 275; 462f; 470; 473; 475; 491; 520; 874; 798; 945; loneliness: 215; 548; 577; 598; disappointment in collaborators: 945; choice of company: 260; preference for neurotic, labile people: 614; " " labile, criminal " : 305; 644; 912; " " foreign born Germans as collaborators: 544; " for fat people: 177; " " cripples: 912; " " theatrical world: 424f; good tactician, good at handling people: 56; 305; 540; 643; 867; 790ff; need for being center of group: 620f; 586; 793; 940; CURRICULUM VITAE: Behavior, Putsch, National-Socialism. Documents: Baptismal certificate: 928; story of police file on origin: 311; death certificate of mother: 21; [Page xv] CURRICULUM VITAE: continued tomb-stone inscription of parents: 362; police records: (Vienna): 732; military papers: 427; 442; documents on Iron Cross I., and II.,: 873; Personal Vernehming at Putsch trial: 318; " " at Reichswahr trial: 804; physical description by Max v. Gruber: 99; 575; certificate on mental condition: 19/20; two official certificates from Landsberg: 99; 193; alleged file on violation of 175: 947; Documents: parole of writer Adolf Hitler: 226/228; Schleicher's file: 851f; allegedly 7 years older than generally accepted: 871; Family: origin: (104); (131); 150; 358; 363; (825); (827); 851; parents related: 21; 555; father: 7; 64; 81; 150; 194; 342f; 358; 575; 450; 540; 913; 924f; relation to Adolf: 23; 25; 81f' 194; 489; 541; 569; 728; Hitler's hate of: 569; 67; " memories of: 225f; death of: 24; 362; alleged fathers: 7; 310f; mother: 21; 24; 151; 194; 358; 363; (855); 364; 925; Hitler's relation to: 7; 25/28; 21; 60; 82; 132; 194; 243; 798; [Page xvi] CURRICULUM VITAE: continued mother's relation to Adolf: 21f; 569; 925; illness and death: 3; 21; 26f; 132; 574; Hitler's reaction to mother's death: 29; parents, relations between: 7; 541; 574; (807); 913; siblings: 21f; 34; 26; 64; 925f; Aloys: 246; 358; 798; 912; 924ff; bigamie: 433; tearoomL 221; 450; 541; 677; Angela Raubel: 24; 29; 131; 180; 246; 261; 358; 527; 541; 639; 706; 708; 192; 898; 906; 925; 927ff; Hausfrau on Obersalzberg: 44; 94; 101; 223; 238; 450; 462; oppressed after Geli's death: 470; remarriage: 238; reason for: 929; Paula: 24; 29; 131; 225; 245f; 358; 362; 798; 925f; as Mrs. Wolf: 731; 925; 929; Edmund: 358; 541; 913; 926; Gustav: 926; Klara: 24; 29; 80; 384; interruption of relation with sisters: 94; (388); other relatives: Theresa Schmidt, mother's sister: 364; Edmund, nephew: 913; Meyerhofer, guardian: 362; Edward and Anton, 1st cousins: 364; Brigitte Hitler, sister-in-law: 823/34; 913; William Patrick, nephew: 432/34; 450; 924/30; The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-index-01.html [5/25/2001 10:54:29 pm]

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book: Index (2/4)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Index (Part 2 of 4)

[Page xvii] CURRICULUM VITAE: continued Leo, nephew: 928; Ludwig Schultze, cousin: 152; 2nd Adolf Hitler (Landsberg): 192; relation to family: 246; 926ff; no connection with family after mother's death: 60; 245; 364; singularly vulnerable on family relation: 450; tries to keep them secret: 930; attachment to family watch and clock: 677; Childhood and Youth: 21-31; (104); 68f; (131); 150ff; 194; 244; (358); 569; (885); family atmosphere: 21/25; 924ff; schoolyears: (104); 242f; 359; 380ff; 386; (443); 925; difficulties at school: 26; certificates: 79; bad relations to everybody: 489; never stole apples: 871; ambition to do all day what he wants: 102; paintings: 26; 798; interest for deadly weapons: 68; early interest in war: 547; staring at stars: 104; memories of childhood: 30; 225; Vienna time: 41; 63/78; 347; (820); failure at Academy: 26; 80; 224; 245; 542; allegedly lived with Paula: 798; incident when begging: 63; allegedly involved in some of Alois' shady undertakings: 912; [Page xviii] CURRICULUM VITAE: continued police file on theft: 467; plans for cheating: 66; occupations: various odd jobs: 63f; 78; 798; memories of: 898; duration of work as laborer: 544; peddling postcards: 215; alleged work as painter in Olmetz: 862; seen last in Vienna: 78; pre-war Munich: report Landlady Frau Popp: 106ff; tenacity in studies: 782; rejected by Austrian military authorities: 248; enlisted as German volunteer: 83; 195; 215; 249; 488f; 548; brave soldier: (807); relation to comrades: (109/114); 250; (807); Christmas parcels: (107); (111f); no mail or parcels: 198; 548; record of war service: (592); his own stories about experiences: 241; heroism: (479); (860); (867); not in front lines: (851); 917; behavior to superiors: 340; 917; promotion question: (479); (585); 917; 947; wounded: 112; blindness called hysteric: 734; 917; [Page xix] Iron Cross stories: (110); (113); 142f; 196; 250f; 211; (187); 299; 340; 426f; 544; 548; 851; (860); (867); (872); 734; (782); 660; 917; Post-war time: See also National Socialism, Putsch. return to Munich: 107; regimental instructor: 116; activities: 251f; impressions of people in Munich: 340; 342; 561; 744; officer's account: 39/40; army spy: 85; 215; 498; 549; role in Kapp putsch: 507; 879; resignation from Reichswehr: 39; political prisoner: 115; encounter with Reds: 782; hunger strike: (120); 253; (354); 893; 915; behavior to fellow prisoners: (188/91); (814); (821); " to officials: 193; parcels: (120); magnetism: 365; architectural plans during stay: 593; change of pesonality: 216; 368; 893; memories of Landsberg: 239; 898; German citizenship: 900; Gendarm von Hildburgshausen: 459; 859; life history manipulated: (479); [Page xx] CURRICULUM VITAE: continued EATING HABITS: see also Asceticism, Living Style. gen.: 168; 176; 260; 280; 624; does not care for good food: 312; simplicity of diet: (473); strict diet: 853; exquisiteness of diet: 3; 223; 134; reducing diet: 493; gobbling of food: 88; 503; favorite dishes: 3; 44f; 101; 201; 205f; 275; 315; 527; 707; 899f; 935; Thueringische dumplings: 232; 610; fish: 624; fruit; Mehlspeisen: 181; craving for sweets: 11; 260; 610; 624; 134; 935; hazelnuts on trips: 598; 624; 134; drinks: 3; 232; 281; 493 refusal of food: 5; gen.: 83; 564; 602; 831; (800); childhood: 68; (104); 342; 625; 874; (885); reading habits: 233; 680; 852; 653; 900f; on guns and bullets: 402; 473; (190); (738); 655; favorite books: 852; 182; 233; history: 101; 223; 226; 469; 524; 900f; [Page xxi] passion for newspaper: 184; 894; military matters, propaganda, demagogues: 900f studying maps: 105; authority on architecture and history: (899); military affairs: 715; 655f; reading ill-digested: 217; 488; lack of knowledge: (195); (202); (779); (898); awareness of lack of education: 448; 503; 515; 717; 543; 709; learning by pumping people: 474; 488; no languages: 914; knowledge of instinct: 713; elocution elssons: 89; "ungebildete Handschrift": 630; educator of German people: dislike of formal: 238; relation to: 7; 69; 72; 454; 5(?)6; 625; 675; 893f; 895; 910; favorite topic: 58; 226; 743; (868); alleged to play piano: 316; Bayreuth festivals: 934; opera: (393); (298); 436; 879; 938; [Page xxii] frequency of attendance: 3; 115; 281; 314; 524; 746; Lohengrin: 242; Meistersinger: 234; 647; 895; Tristan: 62; 893; operetta: 938; Merry Widow: 4f; 227; 441; 445; 449; 746; musical comedy: 5; 281; 938; theatre, caberet, etc.: 234; (820); (827); 938; circus: 895; incognito: 408; dance: 746; dancers: 281; 896; 494; nude dancers: 227; 691; parties: carousels on Platterhof: 93; 502; early Munich: 244; tea at Kaiserhof: 577; Kuenstlerhaus: 227f; with actresses: 424f; 742f; 744; 934f; 940; radio: 3; 914; film: 4; 101; 233; 259; 281; 288; 438; 445; 493; 527; 553; 747; favorite pictures: 4; 234; 281; 288; 441; 445; 101; 526; 637; 762; 650; 653; 844f; 916; 921; 938; as critic: 706; 747; of death: 489, 692; of people: 662; [Page xxiii] of premature death: 3; 125; 226; 488; 490f; 538; 598f; 720; 936; of failure: 413; after Landsberg: 893; of losing health: 378; 429; 626; 935; of cancer: 3; 445; 452; of gaining weight: 493; of treason: 538; 709; of assassination: 414; 741; 910; by Communists: 852; 708; by Czechs: 934; by Roehm revengers: 581; of poison: 371; 716; 817; 935f; of anesthetics: 626; of losing mystic strength temporarily: 428; gen,: 3. 187; 232; 869; 914; childhood: (13); 22f; tuberculosis: 21f; 25; 527; venereal disease: 912; war: 208; wounded: 212; 290; 457; gas poisoning: 101; 210; 457; 497; 527; 734; (836); 799; 900; 917; operations: throat: 232; 452; 658; 680; care of: 898f; plastic of nose: 451; 685; [Page xxiv] bad health: 195; 226; 296; 506; 626; good health: 195; 293; (397f); 454; injury to genital organs: 793; refuted: 897; broken finger: 454; bad heart: 626; rheumatism in right leg: 413; eye trouble: 900; physical deformity: 39; incident with medicine: 936; dislocated shoulder (putsch) 135; (187); teeth: 172; indigestion: 2f; 26; 101; 527; 676; 653; 899; 909; 935; gall bladder disturbance: 2; 680; dandruff: 640; insomnia: 3; 45; 273f; 281; 469; 625; 680; 581; 696; 716; 848; 894; 907; sleep-walking: 39; pavor nocturnus: 273; 581; 716; 722; 909; 923; insanity: 95f; 88; 273; 395; 457; 511; 514; 645; 722; HITLER AS HE SEES HIMSELF: see also, Behavior, Curriculum, Personality gen,: 711; calls himself "Wolf": 904; 933; 939; 937; self-revealing sentences: 376f; 647; 903; awareness of his own role: 888; 464; 896; idealist: 476; awareness of cleft between himself and followers: 6; 613; 896; [Page xxv] HITLER AS HE SEES HIMSELF: continued his greatness: in history: 530; 717; as warlord: 701; as supreme judge: 255; fortune follows firm will: 266; 902; gift of simplification: 701; 704; 717; 259; creative through seclusion: 719; physical strength: 6; 597; original genius: 719; 945; artist, not politician: 663; 657; "will never get rich": 316; inferiority feelings because of background: 503; "didn't feel as young as I did...": 223; carried away by own myth: 200; guided by voices: 565; mahischer Geher: 721; mediaeval saint: 875; chosen leader of master race: 669; "aus dem Volk gewachsen...": 865; man of great decisions: (883); gen.: 578; 898; designing of gadgets and novelties: 1; 70; 659; technical, mechanical gadgets: 121; 235; 402; 676; 679; 721f; bookbinding: 638; designing of silverware: 439; " of uniforms: 281; interest in aviation: 153f; 735; 659; [Page xxvi] interest in mechanics of war: 201; 290; 700f; 723; 655f; " in details of movies: 916; 921; can't drive car: 181; 676; can't use typewriter: 676; 909; IMAGE Material: see end of Index. Vienna time: no Jew hater: 71; 73; shelters endowed by Jews: 64; friendly relations with: 64; 72; fear of being cheated: 65; Hitler's own Jewish appearance: 42; 67; 590; alleged own Jewish origin: 311; hatred of: 215; 247; 697; 720; 475; 793; 921; responsible for pogrom: 662; 793; 940; 946; identified with: Communism: 297; 667; Marxism: 548; France: 482; International bankers: 515; " warmongers: 447; Jews alleged reason for rejection of prohibition law: 101; 527; plans for extermination: 696f; [Page xxvii] Mrs. Ellendt promises "jolly pogrom": 871; rejection of Jewish compromise: 308; incident with Jewish officer: 207; attitude in Army: 195; "conscience, a Jewish invention": 269; drawing caricatures of: 202; exceptions: 464; 894; attracted by Jewish women: 308; Princess Hohenlohe: 657; 905; Dr. Bloch: 21/31; Dr. Neumann: 452; opera singer: 453; Margarete Slezak: 534; Erna Hanfstaengl: 533; student: 510; Felix brassaet: 370; 527; no more exceptions: 697; LIVING STYLE: see also, Asceticism, Behavior, Curriculum, Money, Attire, Appearance. gen.: 589; 602; 637; 712; Daily schedule: 3; 46; 62; 280; 314; (437); 469; 485; 493; 526f; 624; 680; 897f; working habits: long working hours: (863); (868); tremendous amount of work: (277); (865); (889); (397); 899; manner of work: (437); (523f); (864); continuous working: 232; [Page xxviii] LIVING STYLE, continued Working habits, continued early work to have it over: 226; spasmodically: 274; 628; 853; irregular hours: 65; 76; 183; 190; 280; 134; 653; 935; inability to concentrate: 165; 598b; in World War II: alternating between front and home: 650 manner of work: avoiding work: 527; dislike of paper work: 315; 654; 899; dictation: 48; 62; (636); 662; few letters forwarded to Obersalzberg: 226; Sleeping habits: 232; (437); 469; 653; late hours: 232; 316; 598; 602; 894; 923; 935; need for company for late hours: 228; 469; 493; 722; 653; 894; Modesty of living style: (399); (840); (868); preference for: 647; 914f; 940; deliberate, after access to power: 260; 404; (436); 707; 752; Manners: bad: 5; 503; 610f; 715; never swears: 898; gentle, modest: 58; table manners: 3; 5; 506; 172; Social life: early Munich: 503; 640; The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-index-02.html [5/25/2001 10:54:33 pm]

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book: Index (3/4)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Index (Part 3 of 4)

[Page xxix] LIVING STYLE, continued Social life, continued guests: 898; 933; craving for good society: 715; 904; Private life: causing bafflement: 60; proud of lack of: 914; longing for carefree: 417; has "no family life": 677; (860); angry if asked about: 473; 712; calls himself unfortunate in: 231; Birthdays: Landsberg: (188); 254; (400); celebrations described: 449; (884); attitude towards: 180; (400); 312f; birthday gifts: 449; 699; (756); (811); from admirers: 223; 254; flowers on election trips: (277); (756); Surroundings: Berghof (Haus Wachenfels): 179f; 223; 225f; 238; 439; 527; 623; 627; 636; 462f; 316; life at: 4; 44; 315f; guests at: 4; 44; 223; 415; 701; 933; Kehlstein (Adlersnest): 155f; 222; 313; 411; 624; 943ff; planned as masoleum: 491; political testament: 692; early Munich apartments: 439; [Page xxx] LIVING STYLE, continued Surroundings, continued Thierschstrasse: 180; 237; Prinzregentenstrasse: 214; 349; 439; 557; Brown House: 144; 254; (559); 880; Chancellory: 2; 50; 53; 156; 180; 239; 259; 422; 557; 672; 706f; 940; air raid shelter: 288f; 439f; 594; 672; ceremonies in chancellory: 287; 421; Library: 681f; 889; room with obscene pictures: 276; special suite at Kuenstlerhaus: 238; hotel suites: 404f; 440; 506; 510; 553f; preference for familiar places: 553f; Travels: special trains: 156; 346; 938; craving for motoring: 101; 235; 258; 304; 438; 526; 637; 898; flying: 258; 490; 703; 879; 938; favorite places: 30; 46f; 48; (439); 665; MASSES, see also: Behavior; Oratory; Personality gen.: 36; 42; 50; 74; 22; 157f; 162; (366); 425; 525; 551; 571; 897; 577; (753); (815); (824); (831); (843); (848); 635; (98); 134; conception of: 82; 270f; 314; 710; 738; 830; 656; 902f; " " middle class: 265; 544; " " laborers: 73; 215; 544; 656; handling of: 93; 96; 216; 718; 792; [Page xxxi] MASSES, continued reaction of - to Hitler: (45); 217; 578; 580; (749); (757); (778); (834); (863ff); (887); importance of masses' reaction for Hitler himself" (74); 93; 420; 465; 487; 513; 520; 586f; 635; 776; 865; MESSIAHS, see also: Image, Personality belief in his own mission:174; 231; 149; 377; 269; 413; 490f; 494f; 529; 664; 721; (733); 751; (860); 876; 879; 668f; 901; 903; acceptance of people's belief in his mission: 832; impatience for fulfillment: 272; psychological interpretation: 428; 569; 830; the build-up: gen.: (43); (98); (333); (445); (452); (478ff); (552); (753f); (756); (763); (785); (808); 901; "John the Baptist": (102); (216); (479f); (529); (767); (809f); (838); (785); 901; messianic mission: (776); (753); (755); (841); (861); 901 prophet: (825); (835); (837f); (846); healing power: (478/482); "Leidensweg": (860); 875; self-sacrifice: (118); 272; (391); (811); (828); (838); (839); (884); 42; 914; "schwache Stunde": (839); Oelbergscene: (840); crucification (Oberammergau): (568); [Page xxxii] MESSIAHS, continued the build-up, continued transformation from forerunner to savior: (480); 901; benediction of mother and child: (866); model for life of people: (828); (889); Knecht Gottes: (884); fight against bourgois and Jews as champion ofor workers: (860); compared to Savonarola, Caesar and Jesus: (811); (861); people's reaction "as if" Hitler were Christ: (811); (835); (870) "one of them": (226); (860); (866); Deification: gen.: 763/68; build-up: (555); (565); (867); (869); (881f); Holy Ghost: (749); god-like: 715; (848); Wallfahrten: 867; picture in silver garments as Knight of Grail: (876); MODELS FOR HIS CAREER: Frederick the Great: 61; 144; 152; 169; (190); 254; 259; 272; 276; 291; 449; (559); 693; 706; 844; 880; 901; Lueger, Dr. Karl: 67; 81; 83; 545; Schoenerer, Georg v.: 545; [Page xxxiii] MODELS FOR HIS CAREER, continued Jesus Christ: 903f; MONEY, ess also: Behavior; Curriculum; Living Style; Personality poverty, pre-war: 63f; 67; 75; 111; (117); 215; 243; (254); 362; (545); (807); (813); 798; poverty, post-war: 87f; 252; 500; gen.: 183; 180; 254; 833; 849; 316; poverty as excuse to snub old comrades: 508; money resources in early party days: 87f; 95; 357; 500f; 515; 504; 635; 705; 917; renounced salary as chancellor: 98; income from Mein Kampf: 683; avaricious: 274; 929; generous: 683; 868; 925f; collection of precious stones: 683; usd to "buy people": 312; spending on Bauplaene: 309f; 791 " " paintings: 423; NATIONAL SOCIALISM, see also: Curriculum; Names; Politics early feelings: 68; 83; 205; 242; contrast to father: 928; [Page xxxiv] NATIONAL SOCIALISM, continued History of the Nazi Party: Hitler's membership: 85; 216; 220; 252; 318f; 456; 549; (782f); (860); 881; Hitler as "Trommler": 15; 330f; 376f; (604); 753; 832; 901; development of the party: 86;92f; 97; 214; 215f; 300; 375; 478; 511f; 724ff; (813f); 705; (850); (861); (872); origin of swastika: 885; design of uniform: 891; corruption of elite: 269; 614; ideology: 217f; 224; women and the party: 48; 866; 871; ORATORY, see also: Behavior, Masses, Curriculum, Physical Description gen.: 42; 446; 642; (860); (863); (868); in public: 8; 17; 41; 49; 61; 86; 124; 142; 164; 169; 176; 146; 241; (277); 285; 317; 464f; 498; 558; 570; 577; 580; 585; (592); (749); 770; (808); 804f; (813); 878f; 891f; first public speech for army: 456; speeches unprepared in beginning: 297; own reaction to: 8; 101; 295; 301; 465; 487; 580; (866); 878; 892; 899; reaction of audience: 295; 377; 298; 425; 453; 480; (481); 642f; (808); (836); (866); (872); 658f; psychological interpretation: 601; speeches: 10/12; 140a; 230; 414; 875; writing, preparing and editing of: 420f; 662; 892; [TRANSCRIPTION NOTE: GIFs 334 - 340 are in wrong order. GIFs are here NOT in order but in proper sequence of index] [Page xxxv] ORATORY, continued in small circles: 136; 141; 167; 170; 175; 182; 230; 260; (365); 371; 425; 554; 559; 631; 134; 654; 898; 937; 940; private conversations: 8f; 33f; 59; 68; 96; 124; 144f; 147; 215; 291; 297; 300; 343; 364; 505; 511; 525; 616f; 629; 667f; 633; 664ff; 715; 751f; (779/81); (787); (865); 307; 790; 918; psychological interpretation: 474; 708; 713; 880; 893; 918; elocution lessions: 89; PERSONALITY, see also: Behavior, Curriculum; etc. gen.: 38; 50f; 98; 121f; 125; 132; 172ff; (191); 193; 230ff; (205/09); 146f; 166f; 267; (365f); (385/400); 418; 555f; 588; 615; 600; (750); 719; (733); (757); (812); (816); (821); (828); (834f); (847); (849); (860); (868); 933ff; change of: 99; 173f; 193; 290; 368; 515f; (604); 612; contradictory character traits: 480; 485; 492; 500; 516f; 619; 642; 721; belligerence: 51f; (392); 489; 537; (789); (818); calmness: 293; (389f); (393); (398f); 648; 946; charm and attraction: 9; 18; 58; 125; 291; 294; 307; 455; 470; 499; 656; 759; 647; childlike nature: (739); consistency: 899; 911; [Page xxxvi] PERSONALITY, continued courage: (111f); (114); (203); (213); 302; 340; (196ff); (785); (800); (840); (865); (872); 648; 661; 897; coldbloodedness: (203); (836); (887); 897; cowardice: 302; 340; (366); 618; 626; cruelty: 85; 275; 369; 498; 589; 700; 703; 709f; 712; 651; brutality: 217; 275; 464; 484; 619; (757f); 903f; attitude to atrocities: 129; 262f; (733); 913; 922; 940; ruthlessness: 618; 723; 651; cynicism: (103); 258; decisions, - reactions if faced with: inability for: 93; 267f; 464; 586; 611; 717; 878; afraid of: 305; evading: incident with Strasser: 95; 301; 378; 510; 636; escaping: 1; 611; 617ff; 673; 876; 652; on blood purge: 304; 716; ways of coming to: analysis or intuition: 680; 877; at spur of moment: 134; ponders plan for long time: 526; 654; 811; need for nervous stimuli: 718; 653; frenzy: 262; seclusion: 911; retiring to Obersalzberg: (44); attending opera: (47); generally swiftly: (821); [Page xxxvii] PERSONALITY, continued decisions, continued quick and clear cut: (390f); (396); (861); need of consent of masses or surroundings: 586; 660f; becoming mysterious: 614; inferiority feelings as reason for indecision: 448; sticks to decisions once made: 680; 654; happiness over clear and right decision: (391); discretion: (47); discipline: (181); (191); 241; lack of: 65f; 75f; 193; 168; 252; (439); 501; 527; 602; 852; dreamer: 233; 715; 874ff; 798; absentmindedness: 49; 294; 342; 700; 867; 874; doodling: 909; 919; ego, inflated: 6. 179; 612; 671; 745; 651; infallibility: 129; 378; megalomania: 305; 308; 445; 714; 943f; egotism: 464; 466; 492; emotional states: depressions: 38; 51; 122; 64f; 139f; 204; 231; 253; (397); (394); 415; 475; 486; 489; 630; 640f; 709; 716; 650; 902; 911; 936; when comrades get letters and parcels (war): 199; 497; 548; morbid interest in bodies (war): 198; at Christmas: 207f; after danger: 205; after purge: 267f; 364; 716; 915; [Page xxxviii] PERSONALITY, continued emotional states - depressions, continued after Geli's death: 392; 907; 936f; 936; threats with suicide: 98; 219; 255; 302f; (394); 630; 879; 893; 913f; hysterical: 84; 273; 301; 305; 446; 496; 515; 710; moods: changing: 125; 130; 505; 548; 613; 710; 654; 911; 845; good: 52; 110; 167; 170; 198; 195; 223; 281; 286; (391f); 654; (394); (397); 508; 484; 563; 667; 702; 711; 713; 870; can take failure: 911; outbursts: rage: 89f; 95f; 99; 124f; 126f; 140; 175; 214; 229; 258; 261f; 298f; 302; 206; 340; 279; 408; 490; 585; 591; 619; 638; 661; 709; 751f; refuted: 655; 660; 793; 906; 918; 921; 944f; tears: 98; 214; 381; 556; 576; 642; 879; 647; fanaticism: 402; (788); (860); see FEARS; generosity: 129; 236; (396); 404; 559; 596; 615; 743; (836); (872); greatness: 18; 129; (397); 539; (748); (757); (826); (845); (847); (867); (889); 134; hate: 85;215; 263; 275; 282; 286; 485; 545; 703; 710f; 832; contempt: 84; 247; 708; vindictiveness: 125; 258; 403f; 488; 492; 545; 703; 763; humaneness: (739f); (753); [Page xxxix] PERSONALITY, continued humor: 142; 186; (200/12); (197f); (226); 230; 237; 261; 302; 407; 572; 578; 642; 679; 687; 708; 654; 910; preference for dirty jokes: 627; 741; jokes about Goebbels and Goering: 632; impersonating visitors: 417; impatience: 704; 721; impulsiveness: 308; 480; 588; intellect: 136; 172; 305; 464; 473f; 589; 599; 621; 525; 831; 876f; 918; 921; logic: 256; (38?); (394); (757); (842); (845); (861); 899; presence of mind: 299; concentration: 914; smartness: (199); (201); 217; 310; 519; 644; 838; 655; 902; 916; gift of simplification: 259; 480; 488; 877; 792;7 - overruled by heart and intuition: 585; (837); memory: (excellent): 235; (438); (445); 747; (863); (866); 795; 911f; judgement: bad judge of individual: 586; 719; good psychologist of masses: 587; good judge of weaknesses of his clan: 589f; anti-intellectualism: 269; 381; 602; 622; 631; (738); 745; 900; attitude to details: general dislike of: 341; 598b; 717; 723; 838; like of - on war: 694f; 717; 747; etc. 659; [Page xl] PERSONALITY, continued intellect, continued: attitude to experts: 269; 588; 715; 717; intuition: 124; (386); (389); (391); (394); 494; 519; (592); (837); 650; jealousy: 657; 659; kindness: (758); (889); 647; Mediale Fashigkeiten: 301; 305; 490; 492; 516ff; 551; 598f; (755); hypnotic powers: 2; 17; 41f; 58; 61; 145; 164; 176; 217; 291; 365; 369; 453; 562; 577; 592; 477f; 480; 629; 645f; 714; 731; 759f; (863); 100; 134; 659; 790; 793; 796; 942; psychic gifts: origin: 241; visions: 275; 428ff; 479; 556; 565; 901; suggestivity: (391); 499; 559; 570; 577; 629; (807); (860); moral evaluations: 205; 269; 380; 719; nervousness: 203ff; 297; 290; 303; 464; 598; 619; 716; 731; restlessness: 602; 867; 879; persecution mania: 85; 95; 274; 876; power, urge for: 376; queerness: 196; 204; 548; realism: 612; 819; reliability: (199); (206); (212f); 497; unreliability: 275; 301; 305; 586; 944f; reticence: 911f; [Page xli] PERSONALITY, continued self-confidence: (39); (45); 51; 143; 149; (188); 290; 297; 377; (386f); (396); 586; 597; 667; 699; 704; 717; 839; 648; 916; lack of: 2;5;39;89; 275f; 289f; 305; 307; 369; 371; 406; 496; 488f; 506; 878; 792f; 904; inferiority feelings: 513f; 717; 793; belief in fate: 97; 101f; 208; 237; 255; 296; 401; 531; (808); 901; 946; sensitivity: to contradiction: 205; 214; 261; 340; 376; 599; 729; 752; 654; 945f; to criticism: (394); 599; 626; 654; 662; 945f; to being ridiculed: 488; 492; 597; 625; to obstacles: 591; 660; impervious to noise: 914; to disagreeable news: 382; 492; 638; to hospital atmosphere: 940; to strong will: 587; hates whistling: 623; to being seen naked: 897; hates being touched except Goering's slapping: 627; hates the moon: 814; sentimentality: 87; 231; 258; 512; 538; 703; 746; 877; 879; servility: 84; 371; 496; 548; attitude to titles: 146; 148; 376; simplicity: (202); (204); (197); (821); (845); [Page xlii] PERSONALITY, continued sincerity: 61; (122); 125; 145; 174; 341; 499; 588f; (788f); (838); (840); 871; 877; insincerity: 101; 174; 176; 275; 286; 305; 520; 546; 714; 918; 934; strength of soul: (200f); (205); (840); stubborness: 89; 507; 654; 911; suspiciousness: 619; (788); timidity: 2; 5; 57f; 225; 275; 304; 369; 869; vitality: (46); (191); (206); (369); (397f); 446; vanity: 275; 295; 301; 305; 308; 376f; 460; 464; 470; 488; 492; 513f; 575; 597; 621; 685; 712; 487; 651; 660; 793; 900; 905; 908; weakness: 305; 464; 590; 718; will power: (191); 266; 569; (592); (783f); (840); (861); 790f; 911; 914; early refusal to be photographed: 254; 506; 889; 908; story of Hitler's relation to Hoffmann: 595; 889; 907f; 918; strict order not to be photographed with glasses: 488; 685; craving for: 908; taken unobtrusively: 293; with Chamberlain: 492, 597; likes to exhibit hands: 685; always same pose: 635; interpretation of picture series: 521; 558; [Page xliii] PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION, see also: Appearance, Attire gen.: 133; 145; 164; 185; 257; 343; 558; 577; 585; 590; (749); in war: 110; racial description by Max v. Gruber: 99; 575; details: figure: 42; 75; 172; 258; height: 2; 42; 467; 478; weight: 223; 293; 445; head: 38,181; 233; 258; 307; 478; 483; 575; face: 2; 9; 58; 100; 17; 141; 133; 170; 181; 291; 307; 402; 445; 478; 483; (836); eyes: 2; 9; 41f; 58; 61; 38; 100; 133; 158; 164f; 202; 223; 232f; 257; 272; 289; 293; 295; 297; 195f; 307; (365); 457; 793; 478; 485; 590; 635; 702; 731; 759; 647; 891f; getting near-sighted: 451; 747; 853; 900; mouth: 9; 17; 42; 58; 100; 181; 223; 258; 158; 289f; 467; 572; 635; (840); 891; chin: 9, 478, 635; nose: 9; 42; 100; 289; 307; 483; 506; 835; alleged plastic surgery of: 451; 685; teeth: 42; 172; 181; 478; 626; 933; complexion: 9; 38; 42; 196; 202; 232; 293; hair: 38; 42; 57; 88; 145; 233; 345; 483; 503; 506; 545; 636; alleged removal of body hair: 678; The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index | Next ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-index-03.html [5/25/2001 10:54:40 pm]

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book: Index (4/4)

Office of Strategic Services Hitler Source Book Index (Part 4 of 4)

[Page xliv] PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION, continued details, continued forelock: 2/3; 29; 38; 67; 100; 223; 295; 307; 454; beard: 42; 67; 84; 86; 89; 506f; 545; mustache: 2; 42; 38; 58; 88; 100; 145; 195; 289; 293; 295; 467; 478; 483; 503; 506; sensitivity about: 453f; 455; 685; hands: 2; 9; 144; 164; 233; 258; 291; (365); 371; 451; 457; 467; 558; 637; 731; 769; (866); 154; 892; 931; voice: 8; 9; 17; 41; 42; 61; 133; 141; 147; 89; 86f; 223; 293; 298; 317; 467; 499; 504f; 590; 665f; 702; 760; 134; 659; Austrian accent: 216; 291; 293; 307; 317; 445; 636; 659; 898; Bavarian accent: 645; 566; see also Oratory facial expressions: 186; 343; 571; 586; 590; (789); (846); 177f; 282f; 891; smile: 9; 17; (190f); 195; 185; 224; 289; 292; 506; 558; 661; 870; 875; never laughs: 572; 698; movements: 6; 2f; 17; 63; 88; 133; 307; 453; 506; 503; 635; 759; practised: 2; 488; gait: 2; 3; (196); (199); 279f; 290; 558; 665; 134; 891; gesticulations: 2; 38; 197; 467; 491; 554; 585; 892; [Page xlv] PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION, continued movements, continued: nervous movements: 2; 289; 297; 453; 893; fingernail biting: 3; strange movement of head: 457; face muscle twitching: 483; nervous tapping: 343; stamping with right boot: 413; 415; rubbing of knees: 381; 415; Physical habits: bed ceremonial: 169; 275; 817; cleanliness: 897; lack of: 936; manicure: 936; odd, unknown: 139; urination: 183; 897; pledge of November 1918: 508; in childhood for Greater Germany: 874; for time after access to power: 805; 936; for rebirth of humanity: 721; for own immortality: 692f; to abdicate and embark on greater mission: 538f; for improving health of people: 680; for own future: 255; 690; 647; for own funeral: 692; gigantic architectural and political plans: 7(?)0; 944f; for future after this war: 272; 600; 663; [Page xlvi] "amazing plans": 714; "phantastic plans": 272, 721; for creation of new nobility: 270; for founding of new religion: 539; activities: 74; (115); 215; 244; 295; 483; 726/28; (782), 729; political discussions, wAR: 110; 210; 250; 340; 376; 660; 934; discussions with intimates: 167; 257; 266f; 376; 378; 709; 913; political views on: economics: 265; 704f; 713; 718; 790; foreign policy: 26(?); 660; 944; leadership principles: 666f; matrimony and motherhood: 224; 238; (387); 547; (763f); Marxism: 10; 119f; 216; 530; Communism: 98; 295; 667; "November criminals": 90; parliament: 257f; 891; democracy: 793; propganda: 84; 161f; 189f; 667; 751; 775; 889; 916; Potempa murder: 702; revolution and legality: 253; 368; 375; 612; 703; 705; 724; 805f; Wilhelm II: 913; Russia: 266; England: 625; 656; 944; [Page xlvii] political views on: continued U.S.A: 182; 261; 659; France: 944f; South Tyrol: 537; Sudenten: 862; race: 73f; 611; 693; 944; Hitler as politician: (44); (808); (479); called: oppoprtunistic: 714; 266; eiskalt und brutal: 491; 656; ferocious reactionary: 644; inefficient: 266; 308; tenacious: (783); S.A. & S.S.: Hitler on: 10; 252f; 804; relation to: 614; attempt at getting rid of S.A.: 140b; S.A. mutiny: 578; 616; S.S. as waiters: 711; PSYCHOLOGICAL INTERPRETATIONS: see also, Anti-Semitism, Curriculum, etc. gen.: 215; 428; 459; 486; 560; 569; 555; 600ff; 612/23; 643; 708; 713f; 736; 817; 829/33; 880; 874f; relation to mother: 7, 874; " to father: 574; parents' influence: 569; 574; of handwriting: 894; 941/42; of anti-semitism: 590; [Page xlviii] PSYCHOLOGICAL INTERPRETATIONS: continued of perversion: 932; of money relation: 501; preference for columns: 573; femininity: 305; inferiority complex: 448; 793; legality complex: 878 of putsch: 829f; 146; of political attitude: 246; gas poisoning, hysterical: 734 dual personality: 274; 516ff; 874f; 942; love for Germany: 736; (837); 918; PUTSCH AND TRIAL: see also, Behavior, Curriculum, National Socialism, gen.: 10/16; 318/339; 90; 299f; 375; 642; 878; 911; suicide threat: 13; 90; 253; 893; threat with pistol: 13; 89; 253; 323f; 225f; 335; 337; 604; word of honor: 92, 319; 326; 334; 336; offer to inform the Crownprinz: 90; 299; flight from Feldherrnhalle: 91; 300; 509; 661; attempt at rehabilitation: 92; hunger strike: 92; 253; arrest: 61; 253; (813); 893; trial: 10/16; 318/339; chief speech: 10/12; [Page xlix] PUTSCH AND TRIAL: continued Hitler's memories of: 226; 898; reference to in Reichswehrtrial: 804f; people's and Reichwehr's attitude toL (869); RELIGION: gen.: 182; 271; (8?8); (843); (884); (890); Vienna time: 71; 73; bot Catholic but "glaebig": 102; 530f; belief in God: 344; lip service to religion: 218; phantasies about founding aa new religion: 539; start of persecution: 219; 901; 946; SAFETY, see also, Fears gen.: 237; 405; 852; 603; 652; 794; 895f; 934; 944; revolver: 168; 237; 261; 348f; good shooter: (387); 402; safety in Berchtesgaden: 401; 581; 623; 852; limits his walks and theatre attendance: 556; extraordinary measures for plane trips: 572; no longer flying: 428; leavs chancellery only in car: 232: riddle of sex life: 355; 495; 532; 546; 578; apparent lack of sex life: 305; 688; impotence alleged: 912; [Page l] sexual atmosphere: 276; sadism: 275; 369; 710; 895; 906; 912; connection with anti-semitism: 546; perversions: 355f; 380; 722; 783; 919; 922; 932; childhood incident: 384; police record: 732; preference for pornography: 261; 272; 276; 527; 627; 681; 708; 741; 895; 904; 922; homosexuality: 358; 495; 601; 686; 692; 583; 722; 817; 532; 894; 907; 909; 912; 918; 947; relation to Roehm: 39; 329; 688; masturbation: 601; 912; 919; favoring nudism: 601; 678; 919; preoccupation with syphilis: 532f; 546f; 713; loves it but hides this love: 864; shooting (revolver): (387); 402; 679; boxing: (604); 678; bowling: 915; horseback riding (failure): 678; 741; spectator at games only: 190; 223; 493; 8789; 896; doesn't swim: 896; SUPERSTITIONS: astrology: 490; 668f; 681; (813f); 902; clairvoyance: 342; 650; 902; palmistry: 451; 683f; [Page li] numerology: 723; mysticism general: 273, 876; 882; 850; 910; Wotan's Hand on Kehlstein: 669; "must start penniless": 254; horoscopes: 272f; 566; 801/03; refuted: 654; 902 relation to, gen,: 106; 177; 179; 240; 341; 355; 369f; 379; 534; 627f; 688f; 691; 702; 744; (868); 722; 661; 895; 903f; 922; not attracted by: 103; abstinence: 202; 561; immune to human weaknesses: 494; women rarely seen in bachelor's stronghold: 226; no proof Hitler even slept with one: 60; accused of excessive intercourse: 103; 500; likes them well dressed: 555; 686; prefers American fashions: 686f; adolescence: 75; 149; Munich, waitresses: 341; 561; Landsberg visitors: 193f; mothered by: 88; 103; 301; 379; 503f; 904; rumors of marriage: 221; 355; 406f; 578; 605/10; 904; 909; behavior towards women in groups: addressing German girls: 4; 226; Tiller girls: 494; actresses: 227; [Page lii] behavior towards - in public: Putsch trial: 9, 12; incidents with: 2; 889; 903; at parties: 58; 370; relation to dancers and actresses: 4; 5; 6; 59; 469; 691; 743f; 896; 905; 909; 918;921f; 934; frequent star guests at chancellery: 260; 707; for tea: 281 " evenings: 228; 372; women's adolation needed for self-assurance: 276; women and the party: 48; 866; 871; NAMES OF WOMEN: BECHSTEIN, Frau: 88f; 301; 504; 612; 635; 904; 939; " Lottie: 904; BRAUN, Eva: 4; 470; 486; 488; 605; 627; 688ff; 661; 909; DANIELS, Miriam: 4; 746; DIRKSEN, Victoria v.: 554; 589; DODD, Martha: 58ff; DOROTHY (nude dancer): 227; ESSER, Frau: 553; GELI (Angela, Grete (?) Raubel): 60; 95; 103; 175; 178; 246; 302f; 355; 380; 382f; 510; 535f; 613; 638f; 722; 905f; 919; 928f; 938; GOEBBELS, Magda: 4; 177f; 235; 396; 468; 706; 794; 935; HANFSTAENGL, Erna: 135; 341; 356; 533; 640f; HANFSTAENGL, Frau (mother of Ernst & Erna): 135; [Page liii] NAMES OF WOMEN: continued HAUG, Jenny: 355; 533; HOFFMANN, Frau Carola: 88; 503; HOHENLOHE, Princes Stephanie v.: 657; 905f; JUGG, Jenny: 627; KIRSTEN, Frl.: 918; HOFFMANN, Henny: 907ff; 918; MITFORD, Unity: 240; 351f; 553f; 679; 689; 661f; 905f; MUELLER, Renate:6; 627; 689; 743f; 922; RIEFENSTAHL, Leni: 356; 372; 460; 534; 689; 916; 919; SCHIRACH, Henny v. (Daughter of Hoffmann): 355; 379; 535; THORN, Theresa v.: 407; URSELEAC, Viorica:555; WAGNER, Vera: 4 WAGNER, Margarete: 629-632; WAGNER, Winifred: 341; 356; 440; 534; 904f; 933ff; 939 WIECK, Dorothea: 691f; VERNE, Miriam: 5; 441; MEIN KAMPF: Landsberg: (191); 582; about editing: 301;376; 915; empty of people: 621; retouching of life history: 541f; would write it same way again: 491; [Page liv] alleged sequel to: 3; caused little stir when published: 216; not absolutely acknowledged in inner circles: 708; over six million copies sold: 439; other writings: all his own: 48; done at Obersalzberg: 273; no classical quotation in any of them: 473; two rhymes: 881; demogogic message to followers: 214; "Die Suedtiroler Frage": 447; early speeches: 593; a handwritten letter: 630; about his articles: 832; literary style: 100; 522f; 587; (836); [Page lv] IMAGE MATERIAL The material listed here is not complete insofar as some of the documentary abstracts contain passages which are clearly image material and vice versa. We have listed here all definitely pro-Nazi, manipulated material and have put in brackets reports (like that by Mend, etc.) which though they are obviously if image nature, contain a wealth of documentary evidence. gen,: 38; 44/48; (104/23); 131/32; (164/86); (187/93); (195/214); 277f; 358/62; 385/400; 417; 435/41; 442f; 490/94; 561f; 565; 573; 577f; 585/88; 592/94; 733; 735f; 738/40; 748/50; 754/58; 775/78; 779/89; 800; 807f; 809/15; 860f; 863/70; 883/89f; IMAGE TERMINOLOGY: see also, Aesciticism, Messias, Masses, etc. gen.: 756ff; 808f; 815; 834; 845f; 737; 818; 848; 864; 866; Folklore (legends, poems, songs): poems: 565; 763; 777; 809; 810; 818; nursery rhymes: 766; 841; prayer: 765; legends: 573f; 843; 846f; 888; Career: symbolized by rise of plane: 664; from dark to light: 778; forced on him: 864 "Men of the people": 226; 738ff; 873; Fuehrer: 93; 735; 815; 828; 843; 848; hero: 813; miracle: 812; 826; The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp. [ Previous | Index ] Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

http://www.nizkor.org/hweb/people/h/hitler-adolf/oss-papers/text/oss-sb-index-04.html [5/25/2001 10:54:47 pm]